vn Bee ns
‘i nea i Hance Nett
COUCRRAH I

SUNS SCHR
Siieau Sa

ca » < ene Soc

Hye ER ITA
% ied Ate kos Wide

rh
MEETS i nh “
ey SHR ca — a

rir tchyesalte ie ratte eg!
Ferber
Rete idetds

Toei

coe
res cet ota

ee

eevee *

itor iain fy ee mae soar

My
aed ty eon tha
we

eat an eet ai elideedith rele fn
os naypemeath he eee —

ee Raker

Terenstne
i reich sere
as ie ae perce " Siete ive
See ee aa iN foie pees Slate ciel

Saath etek i
Arh

aaiharatw este N
Sais

UN ie

ba
bap ie

eek ihe hi

f .
Ba
es Pere

ys
of

i shy
hee

oh eee
ta sap ie ni By th
aie fice ie ig

shy

iat

fy 5 y ney

fibigtoges Hey hed
“as

eons
a ne Be oY p Depth ior ate : fit ig be ao dip
eaten ;
Bi a rhs ie i fiir ,
Bak saa ou ti ae ae Fakes fa oe

: A Die i

i te gt bein
pehicare teataet aie

: ata o f Aig he
Lo aye ia eth ae Sas cee ecnenan

4

a

oh iets cetetiee i
a aeoete ee ate ak S 2

eee

Stayt j i) pant be ty
ven tytysy selvihelfosgirly tear nigel

ed rs sas
dtr he erty tah A

Sviengreiein oe Wile
bot

ari mee oe eee
Patt event cae r

iN 7
oy ae een

ee are resus ie
i, : eyes Heer. ahh

oe ne ee oe

a ees

=

Sibi
apne cree

nas

boven paki
oe sine ei
Date ca tinede

ALBERT R. MANN
LIBRARY

New YorRK STATE COLLEGES
OF
AGRICULTURE AND HOME ECONOMICS

AT

CORNELL UNIVERSITY

Cornell University

The original of this book is in
the Cornell University Library.

There are no known copyright restrictions in
the United States on the use of the text.

http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924002826083

CALANTHE X DOMINYI, THE FIRST HOME-RAISED HYBRID ORCHID.

See pages vil and 50.

THE
ORCHID STUD-BOOK:

An Enumeration of Hybrid Orchids
of Artificial Origin,

WitH THEIR Parents, Ratsers, Date or First FLoweERING,
REFERENCES TO DESCRIPTIONS AND FIGURES, AND SyNONYMY.

With an Historical Introduction and 120 Figures

and a Chapter on Hybridising and raising
Orchids from Seed.

oad
ROBERT ALLEN ROLFE, A.L.S.
AND

CHARLES CHAMBERLAIN HURST. F.L.S.

ee 2 &
A Companion Volume to the Orcuip Review.

Thew:
FRANK LESLIE & CO., 12, LAWN CRESCENT.
[The right of reproduction is reserved]

1909.

“Cross-breeding among Orchidaceous plants would perhaps
lead to very startling results, but, unfortunately, they are not
easily raised by seed.”

Rev. W. HERBERT, in 1847.

Preface,

existing Orchid hybrids of artificial origin, arranged on a uniform
system, so as to show at a glance the crosses that have already been
made, the adopted name of the hybrids, the works in which they have been
described and figured, the original raiser or exhibitor, and the date of first
_ flowering—in short it is intended as a guide to the already vast literature of
the subject, and a standard of nomenclature. No apology is necessary for
its production—a glance at the synonymy of some of the more popular
hybrids enumerated should convince anyone of the need of such a
Text Book.

Many difficulties have been met with during its execution. These have
partly arisen through the same hybrid having been raised independently in
different collections, but chiefly through want of a uniform system. Some
raisers have considered all the seedlings from the same cross as forms of one,
while others have given distinct names to different seedlings out of the same
seed-pod. Some hybrids have received Latin or classical names, in accord-
ance with the rules of binomial nomenclature, or have been distinguished by
the joint names of the two parents, while others have been named in the
vernacular. A few have been recorded without names. In addition to this

there are many hybrids whose parentage has been lost, or whose records are
Stray seedlings, loss or absence

[ve object of the present work is to provide an authentic list of

incomplete, contradictory, or erroneous.
of record of parentage, change of ownership of unflowered seedlings, the

contemporaneous flowering of the same hybrid in different collections, and
the naming of hybrids without reference to the work of earlier operators,
have all contributed their quota to the confusion arising from the
multiplicity of systems of nomenclature, and the result may be seen in the
following pages. The object of the work is to provide a remedy for this

confusion, so far as possible, and we may now proceed to describe the

plan of the work.

The work is divided into two parts :— . .
Part I. contains <n enumeration of the species and hybrids which have

these being arranged in alphabetical sequence,

1,

been used as parents,

il. PREFACE

followed by the name of the resulting hybrid. The name of the first parent
(in the alphabetical series) is given in heavy type in the centre of the
column, and all the species with which it has been crossed are arranged
alphabetically on the left, with the resulting hybrid on the right. Each
parent appears again in its own alphabetical position, and thus the hybrids
of any given species appear all together (those of a later date, of course
appearing in the Addenda, which should also be consulted). Take Brassa-
vola Digbyana, for example:—Eighteen hybrids of it appear on page 1—
where also are found the eighteen species with which it has been crossed,
in alphabetical order—but there are nineteen additions on page 239, so
popular is this species as a parent. The name of the hybrid appears to the
right of the second parent, and necessarily occurs twice, as may be seen
under Aérides on page 1, where the two parents of A. X hybridum follow
each other immediately, but in the very next case, Zygonisia X Rolfeana,
they are separated by the whole width of the alphabet. Having found the
name of the hybrid by means of its parents, one turns to Part II., where its
history and other details are given. Part I. serves the double purpose of
indicating the name of any given hybrid whose parents are known, and of
shewing with what others a given species has been crossed.

Part II. contains, (rt) an alphabetical enumeration of existing hybrids,
each under its adopted name, followed by (2) the names of its parents,
(3) references to descriptions and figures, (4) the name of the raiser or
exhibitor, (5) date of first flowering, and (6) synonymy, these being followed
in a few cases by (7) a short additional note. A few explanatory details
must now be given under these several headings.

1. Names.—lIn all cases we have aimed at adopting the earliest
correct name, but this is not invariably the name first published. Part I.
commences with a few suggestions for securing greater uniformity of
practice than at present exists, and the following paragraph may be repeated,
as it has been our guide throughout :—

‘“‘ Hybrids raised between species should receive specific names, Latin or
classical, consisting of a single word—the use, however, of two short words
being permissible where they can be connected with a hyphen. Short
names should be used for preference, those exceeding six syllables being
considered inadmissible.”

Where the earliest name agrees with this proposition it has been adopted
unmodified, but if not in agreement an attempt has been made to amend
it. Thus the hybrid between Cattleya Dowiana and C. Eldorado appears
as C. X Ingramiz, not as C. x Lady Ingram, the earlier form of the
name, and this in spite of the fact that another name, C. X Suzanne, is
already in correct form. The latter appeared five years later, and remains,
as it has always been, a synonym. Similar names in the vernacular have

PREFACE iii.

been treated in the same way, where they could not conveniently be joined
by a hyphen, but those consisting of a single word have been adopted.
For the same reason Brassocattleya X Veitchii is preferred to the earlier
B.-c. X Digbyano-Mossiz, which consists of seven syllables, and B.-c. X
Marone to B.-c. X Madame Charles Maron, which consists of three
distinct words. Names formed by joining the specific appellations of the
two parents without abbreviation have generally been avoided, as too long,
though this does not always apply. Further, such names have often been
used in some particular sense. Thus we have Odontoglossum X _ crispo-
Hallii and O. x Hallio-crispum, the latter being the reversed cross, but both
are here included under O. X Cooksoni. Ina similar way O. x spectabile
includes both O. xX crispo-Harryanum and O. X Harryano-crispum,
Names formed by combining portions of the names of the parents have
been adopted.

2. PARENTS.—The names of the parents are given in their alphabetical
sequence, and in most cases where the seed parent is definitely recorded
the sign @ follows the name. But in many cases the record is not clear,
and where doubt exists the sign has been omitted. Raisers might help to

fill up some of these blanks, and to correct any that are known to be
erroneous.

a

3. REFERENCES.—We have aimed at giving a reference to the original
record in all cases, though the remark may not always apply to reports of
the same meeting in different papers. The hybrids exhibited at meetings
of the Royal Horticultural Society are taken from the Gardeners’ Chronicle,
the records being continuous from the time of the epoch-making Calanthe
x Dominyi. Those exhibited at meetings of the Société Nationale
d’ Horticulture de France are mostly taken from the Society’s Fournal,
though some of the records appear a little earlier in contemporary
publications, which are also cited in many cases. The Orchid Review is cited
regularly, so far as the first reference and any additional information is
concerned. Owing to the appearance in the first volume of the “ History
of Orchid Hybridisation,” and the continuous records since, the informa-
tion is in a very available form. Other works are cited where the informa-
tion found appears to be of sufficient importance.

FicuREs.—Except in cases where they are unduly numerous, an attempt
has been made to give a complete list of published figures, (avoiding,
however, mere repetitions in the same work), and these are indicated by
the letters ““t” and ‘“‘f.’ Any varietal names of the plants figured are
given within brackets, immediately following the figure, as (v. oculata),
(v. aureo-marginata), and (v. magnifica), which indicate varieties of Cattleya
x Iris (p. 59). This point is mentioned, because it was found impractic-
able to include the multitudinous varieties which have appeared within the

iv. PREFACE

scope of the work, and a selection would have been both difficult and
unsatisfactory.

List oF Works CITED.—Space has been economised by a great
abbreviation of the titles of works that are frequently cited, but a detailed
list is given at the end of the Introduction.

4. RatseER OR ExuispiTor.—The names following the list of references
are those of the Raiser or Exhibitor, for the two are sometimes different,
and in such cases the actual raiser is often not on record. Where the
two are known to be different the name of the actual raiser is given first,
within brackets, followed by that of the exhibitor or introducer, as, for
example, ‘‘ Brassocattleya X heatonensis.—(Charlesworth) Hye.”

5. Date.—The date is intended to indicate the period of first flowering,
but this is not always known with certainty. The date of the first record
is taken unless there is information to the contrary, as in the case of
Cattleya x Apollo, which flowered six years before it was recorded. It
may be added here that seedlings which are recorded as_ unflowered
are not included.

6. SynonyMy.—This has proved an unusually difficult subject. A glance
at page 97 will show that the well-known hybrid between Cattleya Mossiz
and Lelia purpurata (Leliocattleya x Canhamiana) has been recorded
under nineteen distinct names, while Paphiopedilum X aureum has nearly
forty synonyms. The latter may be an exceptional case, and a good
example of the wide diversity of character often shown by secondary
hybrids (even out of the same capsule), which seem to defy all attempts to
name them satisfactorily, but generally speaking there has been a careless
and even reckless multiplication of synonymy. But hybrids with imperfect
or contradictory records have proved still more difficult. It was impossible
to ascertain whether they should be regarded as distinct or as forms of
something else, and many such have had to be omitted because of the
sheer impossibility of knowing where to put them. The records or the
plants may exist somewhere, and if so we hope that the absence of the
names will be detected, and that such information will be forthcoming as
will serve to clear up their history. A similar difficulty may have led to
some of them being inserted in the wrong place, and if so we hope the
errors will be pointed out. The synonyms are arranged as far as possible
chronologically, which shows the history of any given hybrid better than an
alphabetical arrangement.

ILLUSTRATIONS.—The text is illustrated with 120 figures of hybrids in
half tone, which can well be left to speak for themselves. In two or three
cases the parents are also shown.

7. ADDITIONAL Notes.—These explain themselves, and it is only
necessary to add that they either contain information not included else-

PREFACE v.

where, or call attention to points requiring elucidation. They might easily
have been extended, but for the fear that the work might outgrow the limits
assigned.

ADDENDA.—The Addenda has outgrown its intended limits, because the
work has taken so much longer to complete than was anticipated. Roughly
speaking, it may be said to contain three years additions, up to the end of
1907. As the plan is uniform throughout, it is only necessary to add that
the numbers indicate the position in the body of the work. Numbers
followed by letters, a, b,c. &c., indicate actual additions, but the remainder
indicate additional information respecting names previously enumerated.
It is intended to give later and future additions in the Orchid Review, so as
to prevent the work from falling out of date. Particulars of this appear on
page 326, after the Index.

INDEx.—As the adopted names of the hybrids, as well as those of their
parents, follow a strict alphabetical sequence, it has been thought necessary
to give only an Index of Synonyms. The Addenda, however, of both
Parts I. and II. should not be overlooked by those who consult the work.
Finally appears a List oF ILLUSTRATIONS, 120 in number.

Omissions.—A few remarks under this head appear necessary. The
absence of many hybrids of unknown or doubtful parentage has already been
explained as unavoidable, but the omission of many well-known natural
hybrids, as Odontoglossum X Andersonianum and Léeliocattleya x
elegans, may occasion surprise, especially as they appear in the list of
parents. But a careful examination of the programme will show that,
strictly speaking, natural hybrids do not come within the limits of the work,
and can only be included when they have been raised artificially. They
are more numerous than is generally realised, and their inclusion would
have greatly extended the bulk and difficulty of the work. Many are also
not in cultivation. It was necessary to draw the line somewhere, and it
may yet be possible to deal with them elsewhere. The inclusion of the multi-
tudinous named varieties was impossible, and a selection would have been
both difficult and unsatisfactory, but we have been able to indicate those
that have been figured, by the inclusion of the varietal name within brackets
after the figure cited. The only other matter which occurs to us is the
omission of Awards. They had been included, but it was found that there
was such an utter want of uniformity between the systems of the different
Societies, and the value of their awards at different periods, that the record
was not worth the space required, and they were again cancelled. The
records of the different Societies must be consulted for them.

SECONDARY AND MORE COMPLEX HyBRIDS.—A great deal of difficulty
has been experienced in dealing with secondary hybrids and those of more
complex parentage. Although we have treated them the same as primary

vi. PREFACE

hybrids it is felt that the plan is not satisfactory. Primary hybrids usually
combine the characters of their parents in sucha way that they can easily
be recognised, and the variations assumed by different individuals from the
same seed pod or the same cross are seldom great enough to prevent
them from being recognised, and had the matter gone no further
most of the difficulties could have been got over with very little trouble.
But we now have hybrids of almost every degree of complexity—primary
hybrids recrossed with their own parents, or crossed with other species or
hybrids; hybrids derived from two species in which the parents are
combined in equal and in unequal proportions; hybrids derived from three
species, from four, and one even from five species ; and while some of these
complex hybrids vary enormously between themselves they also in some
cases resemble others that are known to have been derived from different
crosses. In short there are hybrids whose parentage cannot be fixed with
any degree of certainty by an analysis of their characters, because of the
amount of reversion that has taken place. Then there is that curious
complication that certain crosses which from their parentage appear to be
distinct, yet on analysis prove identical. To put the case differently, the
same hybrid may be obtained in two different ways. For example,
Odontoglossum nobile crossed with O. X spectabile would appear to be a
distinct hybrid from O. X Rolfez crossed with O. xX armainvillierense, but
an analysis of parentage shows that both are composed of half O. nobile,
a quarter O. crispum, and a quarter O. Harryanum. The two have been left
under their respective names of O. X percultum and O. X Ossultoni, but
it is at least a question whether they ought not to have been regarded as
forms of one. And this is only a type of a series. Owing to these
perplexing facts it becomes a question whether secondary and more
complex hybrids may not in the future have to be treated in a different way
from primary ones, or at all events have to be classified separately. The
species in certain genera are now becoming so completely linked up by
chains of hybrids that we may have to treat these complex forms purely as
florists’ flowers, selecting and naming only such as show distinct improve-
ments on their predecessors and ignoring the remainder. Some such
selective method seems almost inevitable in the near future.

With these remarks we commend the work to our readers, in the hope
that their friendly criticism and kindly help will lead to its improvement
in the event of another edition being called for.

To Messrs. R. T., G. B. and F. W. Rolfe our thanks are due for help in
reading the proof and in some other details.

R. A. Roire,

C. C. Hurst.
September, 1908.

THE HISTORY OF ORCHID HYBRIDISATION.

|
/ On the 28th of October, 1856,” writes Dr. Lindley (Gard. Chron., 1858,
p- 4), ““ Mr. James Veitch, jun., of the Exotic Nursery, Chelsea, brought
to the writer of this memorandum a flower of a Calanthe, which combined
the peculiar hairy forked spur and deeply lobed lip of the white Calanthe
furcata, with the violet colour and broad middle lobe of the lip of C.
Masuca. One might have said that the flowers were just intermediate
between the two.... It appears that it had been raised in the Exotic
Nursery, by Mr. Dominy, Messrs. Veitch’s indefatigable and very intelligent
foreman, between C. Masuca and C. furcata. The seed was obtained in
1854 by crossing these two species, was immediately sown, and in two
years the seedlings were in flower. | Nor is it the least remarkable
circumstance connected with this‘ production that it grows and flowers
freely, while C. Masuca is a ‘shy’ plant. We therefore propose, with
much pleasure, that the name of the hybrid be Calanthe Domini, in order to
put upon record the name of the first man who succeeded in this operation.
He is indeed specially entitled to this distinction, not only in consequence
of having produced other Orchidaceous mules, among which we under-
stand are Cattleyas, but because of his eminent success in raising such
plants from seed, as a matter of horticultural business.” This was over a
year after the event, butLit is upon record that when Mr. Veitch first
showed him the plant the Doctor exclaimed, ‘‘ Why, you will drive the
botanists mad! + TPhis historic plant*is figured as the frontispiece to the

present work.
It was Mr. John Harris, a surgeon, of Exeter, who suggested to Dominy

the possibility of muling Orchids, and who pointed out to him the
reproductive organs seated in the column, and showed that the application
of the pollinia to the stigmatic surface was analagous to the dusting of the
stigma of other flowers with pollen.

The Rev. W. Herbert, Dean of Manchester, had previously suggested
the possibility of raising hybrid Orchids. In a paper entitled “On
Hybridisation among Vegetables,” published in 1847 (Journ. Hort. Soc., ii.
p. 104), he remarked, ‘‘ Cross breeding among Orchidaceous plants would
perhaps lead to very startling results; but, unfortunately, they are not
easily raised by seed. I have, however, raised Bletia, Cattleya, Orchis
(Herminium) Monorchis and Ophrys aranifera from seed ; and if I were
not during the greater part of the year absent from the place where my
plants are deposited, I think I could succeed in obtaining crosses in that
order. I had well-formed pods last spring of Orchis by pollen of Ophrys

vii

Vili. HISTORY OF ORCHID HYBRIDISATION

as well as of other species of Orchis which had been forced ; and if I had
remained on the spot I think I should have obtained some cross-bred
Orchidaceous seed. An intelligent gardener may do much for science by
attempts of this kind, if he keeps accurate notes of what he attempts, and
does not jump at immature conclusions.” This is interesting as the earliest
note on the subject that we have met with, and because it appeared at a
time when there was a prevalent notion among gardeners that muling
among Orchids was an impossibility. The results, however, must be
classed among the ‘‘ might-have-beens,” and we may return to Dominy.

Dominy is said to have commenced his hybridising operations in 1853,
with the genus Cattleya, and six years later the first flowers appeared. In
August 1859, five seedling plants were exhibited at a meeting of the
Horticultural Society by Messrs. Veitch, which were noted as extremely
interesting, and as affording the first examples of well-marked and really
showy new forms of Orchids produced by hybridisation. They were
ultimately named Cattleya x hybrida, and it is unfortunate that Dominy
did not carry out Dean Herbert’s injunction to keep accurate records, for
the parentage of this Cattleya was given first as C. granulosa and C.
Harrisoniana, then as C. granulosa and C. Leopoldi, and finally as C.
guttata and C. intermedia. C. guttata and Loddigesi are now accepted as
the parents.

A second Cattleya, C. x Dominiana, obtained from C. maxima and C.
intermedia, was exhibited in the November following.

In December, 1859, the beautiful Calanthe x Veitchii, a hybrid between
C. rosea and C. vestita, made its appearance, and received a First-class
Certificate from the Horticultural Society. This is one of the most
popular hybrids yet raised, and is now largely cultivated as a very useful
autumn-flowering plant.

In June, 1861, a fifth hybrid appeared, and also received a First-class
Certificate, under the name of Goodyera xX Dominii. Its parents were
recorded as Goodyera discolor and Ancectochilus Lowii, now known as
Hemaria discolor and Dossinia marmorata, and thus was the frst generic
cross. It was afterwards called Dossinimaria * Dominii, and now seems
to have been lost sight of.

In July, 1862, another ornamental-leaved Orchid was exhibited, under
the name of Goodyera X Veitchil, also receiving a First-class Certificate.
It was another generic hybrid, its parents being Hzmaria discolor and
Macodes Petola. It is now known as Macomaria x Veitchii.

In September, 1863, the first Leliocattleya flowered, though the name
did not appear till long afterwards. It was exhibited as Cattleya x
exoniensis, and its parents were at first given as Cattleya Mossie and
Lelia purpurata, but the second parent was afterwards corrected to L.

HISTORY OF ORCHID HYBRIDISATION. Ix.

crispa. This parentage was ultimately confirmed by a repetition of the
cross.

In May, 1864, the first hybrid Lelia appeared, though it was exhibited
under the name of Cattleya x Pilcheri. Its parents were Leelia crispa and
L. Perrinii, and it must have been one of Dominy’s earliest hybrids, for it
is said to have been raised in 1853. It is now known as Lelia x Pilcheri.

In May, 1865, another ornamental-leaved hybrid appeared, and received
a First-class Certificate under the name of Ancectochilus x Dominii. _ Its
parents were Hemaria discolor and Ancectochilus Roxburghi (xantho-
phyllus), and the plant has since been named Ancectomaria X Dominii,
being the third generic hybrid in the Ancectochilus group.

Early in 1867 another interesting generic hybrid flowered, its parents
being Phaius grandifolius and Calanthe vestita. It was described by
Reichenbach under the name of Phaius X irroratus, as ‘‘one of the
beautiful evidences of Mr. Dominy’s unrivalled talent in hybridising Orchids.”

It was not until 1869 that a hybrid Cypripedium appeared, when C.
X Harrisianum flowered for the first time. It was raised from C. villosum,
fertilized with the pollen of C. barbatum, and was named by Prof.
Reichenbach after Dr. Harris, of Exeter, who first gave Mr. Dominy the
idea of hybridising Orchids. It is now called Paphiopedilum X
Harrisianum, the tropical species being generically distinct.

In 1870 Cypripedium X Dominianum was described by Reichenbach,
as a hybrid derived from C. caricinum fertilized with the pollen of C.
caudatum. The author gave the alternative name of Selenipedium X
Dominianum, thus adding a new genus to the list. It has since, however,
been called Phragmopedilum X Dominianum, for it is now known that the
genus Selenipedium proper is not in cultivation.

In the same year the first hybrid of Cypripedium Fairrieanum flowered,
and was described by Reichenbach under the name of C. X vexillarium, as
‘‘one of the surprises which Mr. Dominy prepares for the Messrs. Veitch. ”
C. barbatum was the seed parent. It is now referred to Paphiopedilum.

Early in 1871, Mr. Burbidge published in the Gardeners’ Chronicle a list
of the Hybrid Orchids raised up to that period, in which occurs the name
of Aérides X hybridum, raised from A. affine and A. Fieldingil, thus adding
another genus to the list. There is no clue to the date, and we do not
know of another record, nor yet what became of the plant.

The first successful follower of Mr. Dominy appears to have been Mr.
Cross, gardener to Lady Ashburton, of Melchet Court, Hampshire, who
obtained Cypripedium X Ashburtonie by crossing C. barbatum with the
pollen of C. insigne. It flowered and was described in 1871. Two years
later he added C. X Crossianum, obtained from C. insigne crossed with
the pollen of C. venustum. They were the first hybrids from C. insigne,

x. HISTORY OF ORCHID HYBRIDISATION

and both were distributed by Messrs. Veitch. They are now referred to
Paphiopedilum.

Mr. Seden next appeared upon the scene, having succeeded Mr. Dominy
in the work at the Royal Exotic Nursery. His first hybrid was described
as Cypripedium or Selenipedium x Sedeni. It was obtained by crossing
Selenipedium longifolium with the pollen of S. Schlimii, and vice versa,
both crosses flowering for the first time in 1873, and proving absolutely
identical. It is a handsome hybrid, combining the best characters of both
parents, and is now known as Phragmopedilum x Sedenii.

In 1873, also, what was really the first secondary hybrid appeaed, through
it was described under the name of Cattleya x fausta. It was said to be
“‘just intermediate between C. Loddigesii, as the 2, or seed parent, and
C. X exoniensis, as the 3, or pollen parent. Two forms were described at
the outset—the typical form, with rosy-lilac sepals and petals and a paler
lip, and the variety radicans, distinguished by the presence of a number of
dark purplish veins and streaks on the anterior part of the lip. Thus it
afforded an indication of what has since been repeatedly confirmed, namely,
that secondary hybrids are especially variable, plants raised from the same
seed-pod often exhibiting great dissimilarity between themselves. It is
now known as Leliocattleya x fausta.

The genus Dendrobium was next added to the list. In February, 1874,
Dendrobium X Ainsworthii flowered for the first time, and received a First-
class Certificate. It was raised in the collection of Dr. Ainsworth, of
Lower Broughton, near Manchester, by Mr. Mitchell, between D. aureum
? and D. nobile 3, and the seed is said to have been sown about seven
years previously. It has since been recorded that plants of the same cross
were raised by Mr. West, at the Fairfield Nursery, near Manchester, at
about the same time.

The year 1874 also saw the additions of two other genera, Chysis and
Zygopetalum, to the list, as the result of Mr. Seden’s industry.

Chysis X Sedeni was recorded as a hybrid seedling between C.
Limminghei @ and C. bractescens 3, but Reichenbach suggested C. levis
as the pollen parent, which is clearly corrrect.

Zygopetalum xX Sedeni was described as a hybrid between Z. Mackayi
and Z. maxillare, the latter being the seed parent. It received a First-
class Certificate from the Horticultural Society.

Hybrid Orchids were now decidedly on the increase, for at least ten were
recorded during 1876, three of which were the work of new operators.

The first hybrid raised in the collection of John C. Bowring, Esq
Forest Farm, Windsor, was Cypripedium X_ stenophyllum, its parents
being C. Schlimi and C. caricinum. It is now referred to Phragmo-

pedilum.

HISTORY OF ORCHID HYBRIDISATION xi.

Mr. W. Swan, gardener to W. Leech, Esq., Oakley, Fallowfeld,
Manchester, made his debut with a hybrid between Cypripedium Dayanum
g and C. barbatum $, which was named C. X Swanianum by Reichan-
bach, in honour of the raiser.

Later in the year Messrs. Rollisson & Sons, of Tooting, flowered a
hybrid which was said to have been raised by Mr. Mylam, from Cattleya
granulosa crossed with the pollen of Leelia crispa, and was named Lelia x
Mylamiana. It is said to have been raised in 1863, and is now known as
Lehocattleya X Mylamiana.

The following year revealed the existence of another recruit, when
Zygopetalum xX Clayi flowered in the collection of Colonel Clay, of
Birkenhead. Its parents were Z. crinitum and Z. maxillare, and it
received a First-Class Certificate from the Manchester Botanical and
Horticultural Society in April, 1877.

The event of 1878 was the flowering of a very handsome hybrid from
Cattleya Dowiana, which was described under the name of Lelia xX
Dominiana. The second parent was said to be ‘‘some Leelia, probably
elegans,” but long afterwards it was proved by the repetition of the cross
to be L. purpurata. It was the last of Mr. Dominy’s hybrids, and a fitting
climax to his labours, for if depth and richness of colouring be the
criterion of excellence it is not only unrivalled among this raiser’s produc-
tions, but is scarcely surpassed at the present day. It is now known as
Leliocattleya * Dominiana.

It is evident that some of Mr. Dominy’s hybrids were not recorded
when they flowered for the first time, for Dendrobium x Dominyanum
(D. nobile 2 X Linawianum ¢), which was described in 1878, was said
to have been obtained by Mr. Dominy ‘‘a very long time ago,” and
although not recorded until four years after D. X Ainsworthii it was
evidently the first hybrid in the genus. Cattleya x felix also, described in
1876, was said to be one of the oldest seedlings raised by Mr. Dominy. Its
parents were Lelia crispa and Cattleya Schilleraiana, and it was after-
wards named Leliocattleya x felix. Again, Cypripedium X calophyllum,
which was described in 1880, was said to be “ one of the oldest artificial
hybrids, having been gained at the Royal Exotic Nursery a long time ago.”
It was a seedling from C. barbatum and C. venustum, and is now called
Paphiopedilum X calophyllum.

As we have been unable to mention all Mr. Dominy’s hybrids in-
dividually we may here remark that they number twenty-five, and comprise
six Cattleyas, one Lelia, six hybrids between the two genera, two
Calanthes, one hybrid between Calanthe and Phaius, three Cypripediums,
one Selenipedium, one Dendrobium, one Aérides (probably lost), and three
hybrids of the Ancectochilus group. They extended over a period of more

xii. HISTORY OF ORCHID HYBRIDISATION

than twenty years. Mr. Dominy’s name will always be remembered as the
pioneer of this interesting branch of horticulture. In 1880, on the occasion
of his retirement from Messrs. Veitch’s service, the Royal Horticultural
Society presented him with a Gold Medal in recognition of his services to
horticulture.

The genus Lycaste was added to the list in 1878, when a hybrid between
L. Skinneri and L. Deppei flowered in the collection of Mr. W. Marshall,
of Enfield. It was recorded without a name, but was afterwards called
Lycaste x hybrida.

Hybrids now began to increase rapidly in number, and we shall only be
able to indicate a few of the more prominent landmarks. Half-a-dozen
novelties appeared in 1879, belonging to genera already mentioned.

In 1880 another genus was added to the list, when the handsome
Masdevallia x Chelsoni flowered for the first time. It was obtained by
Mr. Seden from M. amabilis crossed with the pollen of M. Veitchiana, and
the flowers exhibit a charming combination of orange and scarlet.

In 1880 a batch of four hybrids raised by a new operator appeared, and
were described together as Cypripedium X meirax, & chloroneurum, X
politum, and X melanophthalmum. Reichenbach spoke of them as a lot
of fresh hybrids, raised by Mr. Robert Warner, of Broomfield, whose
history is not known, probably in consequence of a lost pocket book. All
of them he believes had C. venustum for one parent. Their history was
discussed some time ago (Orch. Rev., 1905, pp. 291-293).

In 1881 a hybrid Anguloa flowered, in the collection of John C.
Bowring, Esq., Forest Farm, Windsor. It was named Anguloa xX
media by Reichanbach, who spoke of it as no doubt derived from A.
Clowesii and A. Rucker.

The existence of two new hybridists was also revealed, for Calanthe Xx
Barberiana flowered in the collection of John T. Barber, Esq., Spondon,
Derby, having been raised from C. Turneri nivalis crossed with the pollen
of C. vestita, while C. X Sandhurstiana was raised by P. H. Gosse, Esq., of
Sandhurst, Torquay, from C. rosea crossed with the pollen of C. vestita,
and thus is a form of C. X Veitchii.

For a quarter of a century English hybridists appeared to monopolise
the field, but in 1881 a French hybrid flowered. In the Revue Horticole
for that year (p. 346), the flowering of two unnamed seedling Cattleyas is
recorded by M. Bergman. They were raised by M. Alfred Bleu, of Paris,
from C. intermedia crossed with the pollen of C. Aclandiew. The cross
afterwards received the name of C. x calumnata. Whether this was its
first flowering is not quite clear, for another hybrid which afterwards
received the name of Cattleya X fimbriata has been confused with it, under
the same record, and Mr. Bleu is said to have flowered this in 1878. The

HISTORY OF ORCHID HYBRIDISATION xii.

latter appears to have been the first French hybrid, and is now considered
to be a form of the natural hybrid C. x Isabella.

The next hybridist which we find evidence of was Mr. Fraser, of
Derncleugh, near Aberdeen, who raised Masdevallia xX Fraseri. It was
derived from M. ignea ¢ and M. coccinea 3, and flowered in 1882.

In 1882 also Cypripedium X Dauthieri was described, from the
establishment of Messrs. Van Houtte, of Ghent. Its origin was a mystery,
but it was soon identified as a form of C. xX Harrisianum, and, curiously
enough, it has since been traced as a stray seedling from Messrs. Veitch’s
establishment (See Orch. Rev., 1899, p. 71).

In the following year we find Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., included in
the ranks of the hybridists, he having raised the brilliant Calanthe x
porphyrea from C. vestita and C. labrosa.

In 1884 the flowering is recorded of Cypripedium x Laforcadei, raised
by M. Bauer, of Paris, but it is a form of the earlier C. X Ashburtone.

In 1885 the first hybrid Thunia appeared, and, curiously enough, the
same hybrid was raised by two different operators—first by Mr. Toll, of
Manchester, and shortly afterwards by Mr. Seden, in both cases from T.
Marshalliana ¢ and T. Bensone ¢. Plants were exhibited simul-
taneously at one of the Royal Botanical Society’s Shows, in 1885, the
former as T. X Wrigleyana, the latter as T. x. Veitchiana. Under the
latter name it was eventually described.

In 1886, a very striking novelty appeared, and was described by

Reichenbach under the name of Lelia x Batemaniana. It was raised by
Mr. Seden from Sophronitis grandiflora crossed with the pollen of Cattleya
intermedia, and flowered in August, 1886, when a little over five years old.
Reichenbach called it ‘‘a lovely gem, a miniature Lelia’? and added :—
‘This novelty offers a wide field for considerations of nomenclature. Ate
all hybrids between what we call genera to get intermediate names ?
The effect of mixing a Sophronitis and a Cattleya is a Lelia; hence I
must reduce Sophronitis to Lelia, except S. violacea, with a remodelled
character.” It was dedicated to the veteran Orchidist, James Bateman,
Esq., of Worthing, whose name had been known in connection with
Orchids for upwards of half a century. The plant is now called Sophro-
cattleya X Batemaniana.

Another generic hybrid might have been added to the list, for Messrs.
Veitch flowered a hybrid whose origin had been lost, and Reichenbach
could only suggest Zygopetalum maxillare as one parent, and called it
Zygopetalum X leopardinum. A year later the flowering of a hybrid from
Colax jugosus afforded a clue, and the present plant was transferred to

Zygocolax. .
The first artificial hybrid Phalenopsis flowered in 1886, and possesses a

Xiv. HISTORY OF ORCHID HYBRIDISATION

double interest, being the first successful experiment undertaken to prove
the origin of a wild plant. When in 1853, Phalenopsis intermedia first
appeared, as a single plant in an importation of Phalaenopsis Aphrodite
(then called P. amabilis) received from the Philippines, Dr. Lindley
suggested that it might be a natural hybrid between that species and
P. rosea. With a view to prove this hypothesis, Mr. Seden crossed P.
rosea with the pollen of P. Aphrodite, and when the resulting progeny
flowered for the first time, in 1886, it proved absolutely identical with the
wild P. X intermedia.

In 1886, the work of two other hybridists appeared. Cypripedium x
Io was raised in the collection of Norman C. Cookson, Esq., Oakwood,
Wylam-on-Tyne, from C. Argus and C. Lawrenceanum, and C. X apiculatum
in that of D. O. Drewett, Esq., of Riding Mill-on-Tyne, from C.
barbatum and C. Boxallii.

The work was now being rapidly extended over a wider field, for in 1887
hybrids raised by at least seven new operators flowered for the first time,
and Reichenbach remarked ‘‘All Orchidic England is engaged in the
procreation of mules.’ We may briefly mention them, but the great
extension of the work will prevent us from giving more than a selection in
future. Dr. Harris, of Lamberhurst, Kent (a namesake of the gentleman
who gave Dominy the idea of hybridising Orchids), flowered Cattleya x
Harrisii, raised from C. Leopoldi and C. Mendelu, C. xX Miss Harris, from
C. Mossiz and C. Schilleriana, and Lelia X Novelty, from L. pumila and
Leliocattleya x elegans. W. Vanner, Esq., Camden Wood, Chislehurst,
flowered Dendrobium X Vannerianum, raised from D. moniliforme (japoni-
cum) and D. Falconeri. Captain Hincks, of Breckenbrough, Thirsk,
Yorks, raised Masdevallia x Hincksiana, from M. tovarensis and M. ignea.
Mr. F. Horn, gardener to Baron N. Rothschild, of Vienna, flowered
Cypripedium x Hornianum from C. superbiens and C. Spicerianum.
Messrs. F. Sander & Co., St. Albans, flowered Masdevallia x Geleniana,
raised from M. caudata and M. xanthina, Reichenbach remarking “ This
is the debut of Mr. F. Sander in Orchid hybridising, and very many more
are forthcoming.” Lastly, we find two Cypripediums, x Charles Canham
and x Mrs. Canham, said to have been raised by an amateur, whose
name was not divulged, but has since been recorded as Mr. James Douglas.
They were obtained from C. superbiens and C. villosum, and the reverse
cross, and were sent out by Messrs. Veitch.

Among the numerous hybrids of 1887 the most interesting was Zygoco-
lax X Veitchu, raised by Mr. Seden from Zygopetalum crinitum fertilised
with the pollen of Colax jugosus, which flowered when a little over five
years old. It marks the commencement of a new era in the nomenclature
of generic Orchid hybrids. Hitherto such plants had been referred to one

HISTORY OF ORCHID HYBRIDISATION XV.

or the other of the parent genera, but with very unsatisfactory results, and
the precedent adopted in another group of compounding a new name from
the joint names of the parent genera was now extended to Orchids (See
Rolfe, ‘‘On bigeneric Orchid Hybrids,” Journ. Linn. Soc. xxiv. pp.
156-170, t. 48). Seven names for generic hybrids were there established.

In 1888 the genus Epidendrum was added to the list, when E. x
O’Brienianum flowered in Messrs. Veitch’s establishment, having been
raised by Mr. Seden by crossing E. evectum with the pollen of E. radicans.
The first hybrid from Cattleya citrina also flowered when 6% years old.
It was raised by Dr. Harris, of Lamberhurst, the seed parent being C.
intermedia. It was called C. xX citrino-intermedia. About thirty other
new hybrids were recorded, including the work of at least four new
operators.

The first artificial hybrid Miltonia flowered in 1889. Various experi-
ments are said to have been made with this and the allied genus Odonto-
glossum, and young seedlings had been raised, though none survived until
reaching the flowering stage. It was M. Alfred Bleu, of Paris, who first
attained success, M. x Bleuana flowering for the first time in January,
1889, when rather under five years old. Its parents were M. vexillaria ?
and M. Roezli ¢.

The first hybrid of Brassavola Digbyana, then known as Lalia
Digbyana, also appeared. It was raised by Messrs. Veitch, Cattleya
Mossiz being the seed parent, and received an Award of Merit from the
R. H. S. in April, 1889, under the name of Lelia x Digbyano-Mossiz.
It was afterwards referred to Leliocattleya, and ultimately to Brasso-
cattleya.

In 1889 the first hybrid Cymbidium also flowered, having been raised
by Messrs. Veitch from C. Lowianum and C. eburneum. It received a
First-class Certificate from the R. H. S. on March rath, 1889, under the
name of Cymbidium x eburneo-Lowianum. It is now called C. xX
Veitchil.

The most noteworthy addition to the list recorded during 1890 was
Epiphronitis x Veitchii, a new generic cross, raised by Mr. Seden from
Sophronitis grandiflora crossed with the pollen of Epidendrum radicans.
It received a First-class Certificate from the R. H. S. on June 24th, 18go.
It is remarkable for having the habit of a greatly dwarfed edition of the
pollen parent, the influence of the seed parent being chiefly seen in its
larger flower and slightly darker colour.

In 1890 also an artificially-raised hybrid Odontoglossum first reached
the flowering stage, in the collection of Baron Edmond de Rothschild, of
Armainvilliers, near Paris. About the end of 1884, M. Leroy fertilised O.
crispum with the pollen of O. luteopurpureum, and in May, 18go, one out

Xvi. HISTORY OF ORCHID HYBRIDISATION

of a batch of five seedlings flowered, and was named O. x Leroyanum,
though it was immediately afterwards referred to O. X Wilckeanum, a
natural hybrid with the same parentage.

The first hybrid Phaius of pure parentage also flowered during 18go,
though the genus had previously been crossed with Calanthe. Phaius x
Cooksoni was raised in the collection of Norman C. Cookson, Esq., Oak-
wood, Wylam-on-Tyne, where it was raised from P. Wallichii, crossed with
the pollen of P. simulans (formerly confused with P. tuberculosus). The
seed was sown in December, 1887, and a plant flowered in March, 1899,
when only two years and a quarter old.

The first hybrid Stanhopea was raised in Germany, in the collection of
Herr Spindler, of Spindlersfeld, from S. oculata crossed with the pollen of
S.tigrina. It flowered in the summer of 1890, and was described and
figured as S. X Spindlerianum.

Disa X Veitchil, the first hybrid in the genus, was raised by Messrs.
James Veitch and Sons, from D. racemosa crossed with the pollen of D.
grandiflora, and flowered when only a year and nine months old, thus
creating a record for quickness of flowering. It received a First-class
Certificate and a Silver-gilt Flora Medal from the Royal Horticultural
Society on June gth, 1891.

The second artificially-raised Odontoglossum flowered in 1891, and is
interesting because the plant was raised to prove the parentage of a wild
hybrid. Odontoglossum X excellens had been described by Reichenbach,
in 1881, as a natural hybrid between O. Pescatorei and O. tripudians, but
it was soon suggested that the second parent must have been O.
triumphans. Mr. Seden accordingly crossed O. Pescatorei with the pollen
of O. triumphans, and when the resulting seedling flowered it proved to be
identical with the wild plant.

In 1892 a hybrid having three genera in its composition flowered. It
was raised by Messrs. James Veitch & Sons from Sophronitis grandiflora ?
and Leliocattleya X Schilleriana g, and received the name of Sophro-
cattleya X Veitchiana. The plant is now known as Sophrocatlelia x
Veitchiana, which indicates its parentage more correctly.

The first hybrid Vanda was described in 1893, under the name of Vanda
xX Miss Joaquim. It was raised at Singapore, by the lady whose name it
bears, from V. Hookeriana and V. teres, which species are said to be
cultivated in every garden in Singapore. It isa very handsome hybrid.

In 1894 a hybrid Sobralia appeared, namely, S. x Veitchii, raised by
Messrs. James Veitch & Sons, from S. macrantha crossed with the pollen
of S. xantholeuca. It received a First-class Certificate from the R. H. S.
in July, 1894.

In 1894 Sophrolelia was also added to the list. Messrs. Veitch

AISTORY OF ORCHID HYBRIDISATION. XVil.

flowered a hybrid between Lelia Dayana ¢ and Sophronitis grandiflora 7,
which was exhibited by them under the name of Sophrocattleya x leta,
but shortly afterwards it was described as Sophrolelia x leta (O. R. 1894,
Pp- 334).

The third generic hybrid recorded in 1894 was Epilelia x Hardyana,
a plant being exhibited at a meeting of the R. H. S. in November, 1894, by
Messrs. Sander. It had, however, according to a letter from Mr. Sander,
previously flowered, in February, 1891. It was raised in the collection of
Baron N. Rothschild, of Vienna, by M. Joly, from Epidendrum ciliare ?
and Lelia anceps ¢.

In November, 1896, another hybrid Odontoglossum appeared, and
received a First-class Certificate from the R.H.S. under the name of O. x
crispo-Hallii. It was raised in the collection of N. C. Cookson, Esq.,
Oakwood, Wylam-on-Tyne, from O. Halli @ and O.crispum ¢, and was
afterwards called O. * Cookson.

About the same time Calanthe >< albata flowered in the establishment of
Messrs. Sander, at St. Albans, and is remarkable as the first hybrid between
the deciduous and evergreen sections Of the genus. Its parents are C.
veratrifolia 2 and C. xX Cooksomi (a form of C. & Sedeni) 3. Many
unsuccessful attempts to unite the two sections had previously been made.

In 1897 a genuine Epicattleya appeared—for the earlier natural hybrid
Epicattleya x guatemalensis had been referred to Cattleya. The novelty
was raised by Messrs. James Veitch and Sons, from Cattleya Bowringiana
crossed with the pollen of Epidendrum radicans, and received the name of
Epicattleya x matutina. In its reed-like stems it most resembles the
pollen parent.

The genus Spathoglottis was also added to the lst, Messrs. Veitch
flowering the handsome S. x aureo-Vieillardii, said to have been raised
from S. aurea ¢ and S. Vieillardii g. It has, however, since been pointed
out that the seed parent was S. Kimballiana, which at that time was thought
to be synonymous with S. aurea, but is now known to be different. The
hybrid is now called S. x Veitchii, and is figured at page 31T.

A second hybrid having three genera involved in its parentage also
appeared during 1897, receiving an Award of Merit from the R.H.S. under
the name of Brassocatlelia ¥ Lindleyano-elegans. It was raised in the
collection of Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., from Brassocattleya x Lindleyana
and Leliocattleya x elegans, both parents being themselves generic hybrids.
It is now called Brassocatlelia x Lawrencei.

The most interesting hybrids of 1898 were three Odontoglossums raised
in the establishment of M. Charles Vuylsteke, of Loochristi, Ghent. First
came O. »% loochristiense, raised from O. crispum and O. triumphans,
and afterwards O. x crispo-Hartyanum, from O. crispum and O. Harryanum,

XVII1. HISTORY OF ORCHID HYBRIDISATION.

the latter receiving a First-class Certificate at the Temple Show. In both
cases O. crispum was the seed parent. The former has since proved
identical with the natural hybrid O. x harvengtense, and the latter is now
known as O. X spectabile. The third of the series was O. X Rolfez,
obtained by crossing O. nobile (Pescatore1) with the pollen of O. Harryanum.

In 1899 another generic hybrid appeared, being raised by Messrs.
Linden, of Brussels, from Zygopetalum crinitum fertilised with the pollen
of Batemannia Colleyi. It was described under the name of Zygobate-
mannia X Mastersii, in compliment to the late Dr. Maxwell T. Masters,
ERS;

The genus Angreecum was added to the lst in 1899, Messrs. Veitch
flowering a handsome hybrid from A. sesquipedale ? and A. superbum ¢,
which received a First-class Certificate from the R.H.S. under the name of
A. X Veitchii. At the same time a Silver Flora Medal was given to the
raiser, Mr. John Seden.

A hybrid between Leelia cinnabarina ? and Brassavola Digbyana 3 was
also raised by Messrs. Veitch, and received an Award of Merit from the R.H.S.
under the name of L. X Mrs. M. Gratrix, for the pollen parent was then
referred to Lelia. The hybrid is now known as Brassolelia x Gratrixiz.

In rgoz three new generic hybrids were recorded. Leptolelia x
Veitch was raised by Messrs. Veitch from Leptotes bicolor ? and Leelia
cinnabarina ¢. Zygonisia X Rolfeana was raised by Messrs. Sander, from
Zygopetalum maxillare (Gautieri) @ and Aganisia lepida 3, and received an
Award of Merit at the Holland House Show. Phaiocymbidium x chard-
warense was raised in the collection of G. F. Moore, Esq., Chardwar,
Bourton-on-the-Water, Glos., it is said from Phaius Wallichii (P. grandi-
folius was at first recorded) @ and Cymbidium giganteum g, but the point
requires confirmation, for the plant has entirely the character of the Phaius
parent, except as regards colour.

In 1903 the genus Cynorchis was added to the list, when C. x kewensis
flowered for the first time at Kew, where it was raised from C. Lowiana
fertilised with the pollen of C. purpurascens. The cross was made in the
spring of 1901, and the seed sown in the following autumn, and germinated
very guickly, while in May, 1903, two of the seedlings flowered, when little
over two years had clapsed from the time that the cross was made.

A hybrid from Schomburgkia tibicinis ? and Cattleya Mossiz g also
appeared, having been raised by Messrs. Dallemagne and Co. It is known
under the name of Schombocattleya x spiralis, and is figured at page 233..

Vanda X Marone was another interesting addition, which was raised
by M. Ch. Maron from V. teres 2 and V. suavis 3, and exhibited at the
Temple Show. It was the second hybrid in the genus, and the first raised

n Europe. '

AISTORY OF ORCHID HYBRIDISATION. XIX.

The year 1904 produced a sensational hybrid when the six-flowered
inflorescence of Odontioda X Vuylstekez appeared at the Temple Show,
and received both a First-class Certificate and a Silver-gilt Lindley Medal.
It was raised by M. Charles Vuylsteke, of Ghent, from Cochlioda
Neetzliana and Odontoglossum nobile (Pescatorei), and is figured at page 281.

Other interesting hybrids of the year were the beautiful albino Cattleya
x Peetersie, raised by M. Peeters, of Brussels, from C. Gaskelliana alba X
C. Warneri alba, Sophrocattleya x Doris, raised by Messrs. William Bull
& Sons, from S. grandiflora and C. Dowiana aurea, and S.-c. * Atreus, by
Messrs. Veitch, from S. grandiflora and C. Lawrenceana.

In 1905 three new generic hybrids appeared. Dialelia x Veitchii was
raised by Messrs. James Veitch & Sons, from Diacrium bicornutum and
Lela cinnabarina, and received a Botanical Certificate from the Scientific
committee of the R.H.S. in the spring of the year. It was described as
most resembling the Diacrium in habit, as well as in the colour of the
flowers.

* Odontioda xX Lairesseze was raised by M. A. de Lairesse, of Liége,
Belgium, from Odontoglossum crispum crossed with the pollen of Miltonia
Warscewiczii, and received an Award of Merit from the R.H.S. on July
zoth, 1905. It is most like the pollen parent in habit, as well asin the
colour of the flowers, which, however, are larger and modified in shape. It
is figured on page 217.

Epidiacrium X gattonense is a hybrid raised in the collection of
Jeremiah Colman, Esq., Gatton Park, Reigate, from Diacrium bicornutum
and Epidendrum radicans. It was described as most like a dwarf form of
the latter, and bearing a terminal head of reddish scarlet flowers. It was
exhibited without a name on May 9th, 1905.

The genus Promenza was also added to the list in 1905, a seedling from
P. stapleioides ? and P. xanthina g having flowered in the collection of
De Barri Crawshay, Esq., Rosefield, Sevenoaks, which received an Award
of Merit from the R.H.S. in May, 1905, under the name of P. x
Crawshayana. It is now believed to be a form of the natural hybrid P. x
Rollissoni.

The first two hybrids of Odontoglossum Edwardii were also recorded,
namely O. X Lairessei, raised by M. A. de Lairesse, of Liége, from O.
Cervantesii @ and O. Edward #, and Q: x» Thompsonianum, which
flowered in the collection of W. Thompson, Esq., of Stone, and received
4 First-class Certificate fromthe R.A.S.;, irom-O; Edwardiu ? and O.

crispum ¢. This, however, was raised in the collection of D. B. Rappart,

Esq., of Liscard.
A handsome hybrid from O. Rossi crossed with the pollen of O. x

spectabile flowered in 1905 with Messrs. Charlesworth & Co., and received

XXL HISTORY OF ORCHID HYBRIDISATION.
a First-class Certificate from the R.H.S. on December 5th under the name
of O. X Smithii. Itwas the first successful attempt to unite the Mexican
Odontoglossums with those of the O. crispum group. It is figured on
page 290.

In 1906 an additional generic hybrid appeared, namely Brassoepidendrum
% stamfordiense, which was exhibited by H. T. Pitt, Esq., Rosslyn,
Stamford Hill. It is said to have been derived from Epidendrum Parkin-
sonianum X Brassavola glauca.

The first hybrid Cceelogyne also appeared in 1906, in the collection ot
Col. Brymer, Ilsington House, Dorchester. It is said to have been raised
from C. Dayana x C. asperata, and received the name of C. X Brymeriana.
It bore a pendulous raceme of nineteen flowers.

Several interesting hybrids appeared in 1907, one of the earliest being
the beautiful Odontioda x Bradshawiz, which received a First-class
Certiticate from the R.H.S. on January rgth. It was raised by Messrs.
Charlesworth & Co., from Cochlioda Neetzliana @ and Odontoglossum
crispum ¢, and is figured on page 28v. Later in the year came the
brilliant Odontioda x Devossiana, raised by M. H. Graire, of Amiens,
France, from Odontoglossum LEdwardii fertilised with the pollen of
Cochlioda Neetzliana, which received a First-class Certificate on October
29th. Another hybrid from Odontoglossum Edwardii was raised by Messrs.
William Bull & Sons, and received an Award of Merit on January 8th,
under the name of O. * Alicizs. O. X spectabile was the pollen parent.
It is figured on page 282. Odontonia * Elwoodii was raised by Messrs.
Charlesworth & Co. from Odontoglossum cirrhosam and Miltonia Roezlu.
Cizlogyne X Colmanii was raised in the collection of Jeremiah Colman,
Esq., Gatton Park, Reigate, from C.speciosa and C. cristata alba, and received
an Award of Merit from the R.H.S. It is figured at page 265. Lastly may
be mentioned Brassocattleya x Alexanderi, a striking hybrid from Cattleya
citrina crossed with the pollen of Brassavola Digbyana, which was raised in
the collection of Major G. L. Holford, at Westonbirt, and received an Award
of Merit from the R.H.S.in March, 1907.

This hasty survey, while indicating how the work was being constantly
extended over a wider field, fails to show what was being done with the
earlier genera, but in the following pages may be seen what substantial
progress was being made. The genus Paphiopedilum heads the list, with
over 750 hybrids; Leeliccattleya follows with over 360, Cattleya has over
230, Dendrobium and Odontoglossum have each over go (and the latter is
growing very rapidly), Leelia and Masdevallia muster over 40, Phragmo-
pedilum over 30, and Phaizenopsis over 20, from which the numbers dwindle
down to units in the case of Aérides, Angreecum, Cynorchis, Promenzea and
Thunia.

HISTORY OF ORCHID HYBRIDISATION. XXI.

GENERIC HyYBRIDs.

The number of generic hybrids enumerated is 25, of which the following
23 are bigeneric :—

Ancectomaria, from Ancectochilus and Hemaria.
Brassocattleya, » Brassavola and Cattleya.
Brassoepidendrum, _,, - and Epidendrum.
Brassolelia, i es jn. | Leeeliax
Dialelia, » Diacrium and Lelia.
Dossinimaria, », Dossinia and Haemaria.
Epicattleya, », Cattleya and Epidendrum.
Epidiacrium, ,, Diacrium ,, ss
Epueelia, » Epidendrum and Lelia.
Epiphronitis, 5 3 » Sophronitis.
Leliocattleya, » Cattleya and Lelia.
Leptolzlia, ,, Lelia and Leptotes.
Macomaria, » Hemaria and Macodes.
Odontioda, », Cochlioda and Odontoglossum.
Odontonia, 3 Miltoma ,, -
Phaiocalanthe, ,, Calanthe and Phaius.
Phaiocymbidium, 5, ? Cymbidium and Phatus.
Schombocattleya, ,, Cattleya and Schomburgkia.
Sophrocattleya, 3 mn 5, Sophronitis.
Sophroleelia, ,, Lelia and Sophronitis.
Zygobatemannia, , Batemannia and Zygopetalum.
Zygocalyx, 55. Colax 4 4
Zygonisia, , Aganisia o .

Two others have three genera in their composition, these, of course,
being secondary hybrids. They are :-—

Brassocatlelia, from Brassavola, Cattleya and Leelia.

Sophrocatlelia, ,, Cattleya, Lelia and Sophronitis.

An analysis of the parentage of these trigeneric hybrids may be
interesting. Brassocatlelia includes ten distinct hybrids, seven of which
were derived from the intercrossing of Brassavola and Leeliocattleya, one
from Brassocattleya and Lelia, one from Brassolelia and Cattleya, and
one from Brassocattleya and Leliocattleya. Of Sophrocatlelia four
hybrids are known, two of these being derived from the intercrossings
of Cattleya and Sophrolelia, and two from Leeliocattleya and
Sophronitis. The arrangement may seem puzzling at first sight, but
a4 moment’s consideration will show that in each case the same three
genera are represented, though in slightly different proportions. This
brings out the curious fact that the same result may be reached by several

XSI. HISTORY OF ORCHID HYBRIDISATION.

different ways, and it may be added that when hybrids between Brasso-
cattleya and Brassolelia appear, also between Brassolelia and Leelio-
cattleya, they will also have to be included under Brassocatlelia, which will
exhaust the possible ways of obtaining this artificial or hybrid genus.

In one of these fourteen trigeneric hybrids, namely Brassocatlelia x
Lawrencei, both the parents were themselves hybrids, and an analysis
shows that it has four species in its composition, Brassavola tuberculata,
Cattleya intermedia, C. Leopoldi, and Lelia purpurata.

SPECIFIC COMPOSITION OF HYBRIDS.

An analysis of the specific composition of the hybrids enumerated would
give some curious results. Hybrids may be divided into primary and
secondary, and the latter include hybrids of various degrees of complexity.
There are hybrids derived from two species, from three, from four, and in
one case even from five, anda brief consideration of these several classes
will be interesting.

Primary Hyenips are the result of crossing distinct species, sometimes
belonging to different genera, and necessarily represent the first stage in the
process. Primary hybrids almost invariably show a blend of the parental
characters, and can usually be fairly described as intermediate, though in a
few cases one parent is apparently prepotent over the other, and thus may
be described as dominant. The seedlings, even out of the same capsule,
often vary slightly between themselves, and the variation is increased when
different varieties of the same species are used, but the differences are
seldom great, and no difficulty is experienced in assigning all as forms of
the same hybrid. Reversing the cross seldom makes any difference, for in
many cases where the reverse cross has been made the result is practically
identical.

PREPOTENCY, already mentioned, sometimes exhibits itself in a very
peculiar way. Either parent may exert this prepotent character. In the
case of Cattleya x lamberhurstensis it is the seed parent, C: intermedia,
which is dominant, but in Epiphronitis x Veitchii it is the pollen parent,
Epidendrum radicans, and the character is so marked, both in habit and
floral structure, that without actual evidence no one would suspect that it
was a seedling from Sophronitis grandiflora. Epicattleya x matutina,
Epilelia X Charlesworthii and a few others exhibit the same kind of pre-
potency. All are suspected to be cases of partial reversion, the hybrids
resembling the more ancestral of the two parents. The idea is borne out by
the disappearance of other characters which may be considered as of
comparatively recent development. For example, the peculiar beak-
like staminode of Paphiopedilum Rothschildianum is invariably lost in its
hybrids, the organ reverting to the more typical shield-shaped form.

HISTORY OF ORCHID HYBRIDISATION. XXIII.

FatsE Hysrips.—There is another kind of prepotency—if the term is
indeed applicable—in which the seedlings resemble the sced parent entirely,
the influence of the pollen parent being apparently lost. Zygopetalum
Mackay furnishes one of the best known examples, for it has been crossed
with more than one species of Odontoglossum, also with such diverse plants
as Lycaste Skinneri, Oncidium tigrinum, and Lelia anceps, and yet the
seedlings in each case resembled the seed parent entirely. It is nota case
of self-fertilisation, for in each case the pollen of the Zygopetalum was
carefully removed (and unless the foreign pollen is applied to the stigma
no capsule is produced). It is suspected to be a case of parthenogenesis,
the stimulus of pollination sufficing to cause the ovules to develop into buds.
These and other similar cases are worthy of further investigation from a
biological standpoint, but they are outside the scope of the present work.
The very term * false” hybrids implies a doubt whether they are hybrids at
all in a true sense.

SECONDARY Hysrips form a very numerous class. They have arisen
from the intercrossing of primary hybrids, either with their own parent
species, with different species, or with each other. Their existence
necessarily involves the question of the fertility of hybrids, which we have
not touched upon, but which for the present may, in the majority of cases,
be taken for granted. The one striking difference between secondary and
primary hybrids is the much greater variability of the former. It may not
be equally apparent in all cases, especially where the original parents are
very closely allied, but it is so common as to have attracted universal
attention, and various attempts have been made to explain it. The facts
are beyond dispute, and the controversial side of the question may be
omitted.

This great variability was noticed when the very first batch of secondary
hybrids flowered, as already mentioned (p. x.), and it may be interesting to
record an observation made at the time. Five of the seedlings of Lelio-
cattleya x fausta (then called Cattleya x fausta) were painted by Mr. John
Day, who remarked as follows (Orch. Draw. xxx. t. 31): “ Mr. Seden tells me
that they raised seven plants of it only (or that only seven have flowered),
and they were all different. This he attributes to the fact that the pollen
parent, Cattleya exoniensis, is itself a hybrid between C. Mossiz and Lelia
crispa, and some of the offspring have run back to their grandparents, and
some have taken more to their mamma, C. Loddigesi.””, The remark is
interesting on another account, for it shows that Mr. Seden had then
correctly diagnosed the much-disputed parentage of the pollen parent.

SECONDARY HYBRIDS DERIVED FROM Two SPECIES are necessarily
primary hybrids intercrossed with one of their own parents, and these now
form a very numerous class. Phragmopedilum x Sedeni re-crossed with

XXIV. HISTORY OF ORCHID HYBRIDISATION.

P. longifolium and P. Schlimu, and yielding respectively P. x Ainsworthi
(calurum), and P. cardinale, may be mentioned as two familiar examples. In
each case they exhibit a partial return to the characters of the original
species. One of them has been carried further, for P. xX cardinale has been
re-crossed with P. Schlimii, yielding P. x Ada (see p. 226), in which P.
Schlimii is represented three times over, thus giving seven-eighths of that
species and only one-eighth P. longifolium. Ina similar way Dendrobium
x Ainsworthii has been re-crossed with D. « nobile, yielding D. x Rubens,
and with D. aureum, yielding D. x Gem; while Leeliocattleya xX
Schilleriana has been re-crossed with Cattleya intermedia, yielding L.-c. x
Zampa, and with Lelia purpurata yielding L.-c. x Horniana. There are
even smaller degrees of difference. For example, Phragmopedilum x
Sedenii has been crossed with both P. x Ainsworthii and P. x cardinale,
and although the parents are themselves separated by only a fractional
difference (one eighth) the respective hybrids have received separate names.
We have left them as P. X Lemoinierianum and P. x Rosy-Gem, but it
will be seen that the interval separating the original P. longifolium and P.
Schlimii has been almost filled up by a series of slightly differing inter-
mediate forms, involving a very difficult question of nomenclature.

SECONDARY HyYBrips COMBINING THREE SPECIES may result from the
intercrossing of primary hybrids with a third species, as in the case of
Leliocattleya Xx fausta, Just mentioned, or from the union of primary
hybrids that have one parent in common, as in the variable Paphiopedilum
< Charlesianum, whose parents, P. x Leeanum and P. & nitens, are both
partly derived from P. insigne. | Combinations of three species may also be
formed by crosses of increased complexity. It is among hybrids formed by
the union of three distinct species that the remarkably wide range of
variation observed among secondary hybrids is first met with. Paphio-
pedilum x aureum and P. * Hera may be mentioned as two of the most
familiar examples, but many others could be enumerated.

HYBRIDS COMBINING FOUR SPECIES result from the intercrossing of
primary hybrids whose original parents are all different ; also from more
complex crosses. For example Paphiopedilum > Harri-Leeanum was
derived from P. X Harrisianum and P. X Leeanum, and thus is composed of
equal parts of P. barbatum, villosum, insigne and P. Spicerianum, but the
same four species were combined when P. Spicerianum and P. * cenanthum
were united to form P. & Figaro, though the proportions are different. In
this the amount of P. Spicerianum blood is doubled, while that of P.
barbatum and P. villosum is reduced by one-half. Again, in P. x
Brunianum, raised from P. X Leeanum and P. xX cenanthum, the same
four species appear, but here we get half P. insigne and a quarter of P.
Spicerianum, while P. barbatum and P. villosum are represented as in P. x

HISTORY OF ORCHID HYBRIDISATION. | XXV.

Figaro. Other combinations between the same four species are possible, it
not actually in existence. But the complexity does not end here, for a
similar result may be reached in three different ways. P. x Boyleanum was
raised from P. X Crossianum and P. X Harrisianum, but the union of P.
xX nitens with P. x calophyllum, also that of P. x Ashburtone with P. x
Measuresianum would agree on analysis, each being composed of equal
parts of P. barbatum, insigne, venustum and villosum. The second cross is
called P. X Patria, but the arrangement is not satisfactory. The third
cross has not been raised.

HYBRIDS FROM FIVE SPECIES are at present rare. The first was
Paphiopedilim x Kubele, raised from P. x cenanthum @ and P. x
Youngianum ¢, which flowered in Igor. Two years later, P. X Kohinoor
appeared, raised from P. X cenanthum ¢@ and P. X Haywoodianum ¢@,
and in 1906 P. x Seraphis, from P. x Orpheus @ and P. X cenanthum ¢.
All were raised by the late Mr. Reginald Young, of Liverpool, and it will
be noticed that in each case P. x cenanthum was one ofthe parents, so that
all have three species in common. In fact P. x Kubele and P. xX Kohinoor
possess four species in common, for both P. x Youngianum and P. x
Haywoodianum are half derived from P. superbiens, and thus the difference
between them is 1n respect of cnly one out of the five original species.

Hybrids of still greater complexity are clearly possible, but we do not
remember one having flowered yet.

VARIABILITY OF Hyprips.—An excellent example of the wide range of
variation seenin secondary hybrids is afforded by the case of Paphiopedilum
x Hera, derived from P.x Leeanum ? and P. Boxalliig, of which a series
of thirty flowers, arranged in three groups, have been figured (Journ. Roy.
Hort. Soc. xxvii. pp. 614-624, fig. 167-169: Orch. Rev. 1903, pp. 71-73, fig.
16-18). They were selected from a series of forty-nine flowers, of which no
two were exactly alike. The thirty figured show great variation both in
shape and colour, some being profusely spotted and blotched with purple-
brown, and others much suffused with the same colour, while in a few
the purple markings are very much reduced. These differences may be
attributed to the varying influence in the offspring of the original species,
P. Boxallii, P. insigne and P. Spicerianum, and it emphasises the import-
ance of keeping accurate records, for their common origin would never have
been guessed.

Still more remarkable is the case of P. aureum, a hybrid from P.
Spicerianum ¢ and P. nitens (Sallier1 Hyeanum) 3, which has been
described under nearly forty different names. We cannot give the whole
range of variation, but may mention the differences seen in the six varieties
figured by M. Goossens (Dict. Ic. Orch., Paph. hyb.). P. X aureum (t. 24)
has the petals, lip and the lower half of the dorsal sepal greenish yellow,

XXVi. HISTORY OF ORCHID HYBRIDISATION.

with the upper half of the latter white, the only other colour being a few
minute brown lines at the base of the petals and a few brown dots inside
the lip. In var. virginale (t. 24.) there is a slight suffusion of brown in the
flower, and some purple veining on the petals and base of the dorsal sepal.
In var. Marie Closon (t. 24e) the purple on the dorsal sepal takes the form
of a band, which extends to beyond the middle of the dorsal sepal. In var.
Cyrus (t. 24d) the bandon the dorsal sepal is broader and extends right to
the apex, while traces of lateral bands occur, with many brown dots on the
base of the dorsal sepal and petals. In var. Gidippe (t. 24c) the greater
part of the dorsal sepal is suffused and veined with purple, and the whole
flower is darker in colour. Lastly, in var. Hebe (t. 24b) both the petals and
dorsal sepal are closely spotted with dark brown all over, the spots on the
latter being purple where they extend into the white area. These remark-
ably diverse forms came out of the same capsule.

The case of Dendrobium x Blackianum (Orch. Rev. 1904, p. 104) is
equally remarkable. It was obtained from D. Findlayanum crossed with
the pollen of D. X Wiganiz, and exhibits a remarkable range of variation.
There are buff yellow forms, with the disc of the lip reddish maroon, and
varying considerably in size, others in which the coloured disc is greatly
reduced in size or almost absent, some with white ground colour and purple
tips to the sepals and petals, and a purple disc to the lip; in short there are
forms approaching each parent in general character.

Among Dendrobiums, Cattleyas, Odontoglossums and others cases could
be mentioned where a wide range of variation has been observed between
the offspring from the same capsule, and the more distinct the original species
the greater the possibilities of variation. This variation affords materials for
selection, and for great improvements in the future.

ARR SS

THE LITERATURE OF ORCHID HYBRIDS.
THE literature of Orchid Hybrids is becoming rather extensive, and the
following list of works and papers dealing with various phases of the
subject will probably be found useful. It does not profess to be exhaustive,
but contains most of the principal works that were readily accessible at
the time it was compiled, and includes many papers on Natural Hybrids
belonging to cultivated genera.

1847. On Hybridisation among Vegetables. By the Hon. and Very Rev.
William Herbert, LL.D. Orchids.—¥ourn. Hort. Soc. vol. ii.
p. 104.

1858. Calanthe x Dominii (witha few general remarks). By Dr. Lindley.
—Gard. Chron. 1858, p. 4.

1871. Seedling Orchids. By F. W. Burbidge.—Gard. Chron. 1871, pp.

43-44, fig. 9.
1873. Hybridising Orchids. By F. W. Burbidge.—The Garden, iii. pp.
163-164.

1876. Cultivated Plants, their propagation and improvement. By F. W.
Burbidge. The Orchid family, pp. 414-424.

1883. Hybrid Cypripediums. By W. Goldring.—Gard. Chron. 1883, i.
ps FOF:

1886. The Hybridisation of Orchids. By H. J. Veitch, F.L.S.—Fourn.
Roy. Hort. Soc. vil. pp. 22-36, with five plates.

1887. On Bigeneric Orchid Hybrids. By R. A. Rolfe, A.L.S.—Fourn.
Linn. Soc. xxiv. pp. 156-170, t. 4.

1887-1894. A Manual of Orchidaceous Plants cultivated under glass in
Great Britain. By James Veitch & Sons. (Includes most of the
hybrids then in existence).

1888. On the fertilisation of Cattleya labiata var. Mossiz, Lindl. By
Harry James Veitch, F.L.S.—Fourn. Linn. Soc. xxiv. pp. 395-406,
fig. I-14.

1892. Les Orchidées de Semis. By Ernest Bergman.—fourn. Soc. Nat.
d’Hort. de France, xiv. pp. 41-43, 85-93, 159-169, 211-223, 274-
292, 422-446, 494-506.

1893 The History of Orchid Hybridisation. By R. A. Rolfe.—Orch. Rev.
1. pp. 3-6, 35-40, 67-71, 99-103, 131-134, 195-197, 227-229, 259-
263, 291-295, 323-328, 356-360.

1893-1904. Hybrid Odontoglossums. By R. A. Rolfe.—Orch Rev. i. pp.
142-144, 170-174, 201-206, 275-278, 331-334; ll. Pp. 139-141, 200-
201, 328-330; iii. pp. 325-329; Vv. PP. 74-75; vi. pp. 179-180;

xxvii.

XXVHi. THE LITERATURE OF ORCHID HYBRIDS.

vil. pp. 167-169; vill. pp. 299-301; ix. pp. 56, 260-264; Xi. pp. 197-
198; xil. p. 176. (A series of papers relating to the Natural
Hybrids in the genus).

1893. Leelio-cattleya x elegans and L.-c. x Schilleriana. By R.A Rolfe,
—Orch. Rev. i. pp. 235-238.

1893. Hybrid Oncidiums. By R. A. Rolfe.—Orch. Rev. 1. pp. 298-302.

1893. Leeho-cattleya x Gottolana and L.-c. xX albanensis. By R. A,
Rolfe.—Orch. Rev. i. pp. 338-339.

1893. The Nomenclature of Hybrids. By R. A. Rolfe.—Orch. Rev. 1. pp.
340-343.

1894. Some Results of the Hybridisation of Orchids. By James Veitch
& Sons.—Veitch Man. Orch. x. pp. 138-154.

1894. Orchid Hybridisation.—Orch. Rev. ii. pp. 50-52, 83-86, 16-118,
166-168.

1894. Hybrids between Cypripedium and = Selenipedium. By W.
Swan.—Orch. Rev. u. p. I7I.

1894. Catasetum x splendens. By R.A. Rolfe.—Orch. Rev. i. pp. 355,
357; il. pp. 85-86.

1895. The Orchid Hybrids (with first supplement). By Geo. Hansen.
Second Supplement, 1899.

1895. A List of Hybrid Cypripediums. By H. J. Chapman.—Gard-
Chron. 1895, 11. pp. 199-201.

1895. Les Cypripediums hybrides d’origine Francaise. By H. Martinet.—
Le Fardin, 1895, pp. 52-53. Repeated in Gard. Chron. 1895, ii.
p. 370.

1895. American Hybrid Cypripediums.—dA merican Gardening, March 23rd,
1895. Repeated in Gard, Chron. 1895, i. p. $30.

1895. Dictionnaire des Orchidées Hybrides.—By E. Bohnhof.

1895. Cypripedium x siamense. By Reginald Young.—Orech. Rev. ii
pp. 20-21.

1895. Mexican Hybrid Lelias. By R. A. Rolfe.—Orch. Rev. iii. pp. 45-48.

1895. Hybrid Selenipediums.—-Orch. Rev. ili. pp. 75-80.

1895. Oncidium x hematochilum. By Thomas T. Potter.—Orch Rev. lil
PP. 174-175, 230 5 Vile PD. 2737274, fig. Ts, p. 203.

1895. Cypripedium x Littleanum. By R. A. Rolfe.—Orch. Rev. iii. pp.
209-210, fig. 8.

1896. Natural Hybrid Orchids. By R. A. Rolfe.—Gard. Chron. 1896, i.
pp. 105-106, 198-199, 232-234.

1896. Cypripediums with identical names. By Reginald Young.—Orch.
Rev. iv. pp. II-I4, 37-39.

1896. A Hybridist’s Notes. By Theodore L. Mead.—Orch. Rev. iv. pp.
41-43, 169-171, 326.

THE LITERATURE OF ORCHID HYBRIDS. XXIX.

Notes on periods of ripening Orchid seed. By Norman C. Cookson.
—Orch, Rev. iv. p. II2.

Nomenclature of Orchids. By the Right Hon. J. Chamberlain.—
Orch. Rev. iv. pp. 133-135.

Nomenclature of Orchids. By C. C. Hurst.—Orch. Rev. iv. pp. 165-
166.

Regarding certain supposed Hybrid Orchids. By Emeric 5.
Berkeley.—Orch. Rev. iv. pp. 167-168.

Quick hybridisation of Orchids. By Alex. Hodgkinson.—Orch. Rev.
Iv. p. 334.

Complex Cypripedium Hybrids. By Reginald Young.—Orch. Rev.
iv. pp. 361-362.

The raising of Orchid seedlings. By R. Eichel.—Orch. Rev. v. pp.
38-40, 82-84, 114-116, 138-140.

Curious Crosses. By C. C. Hurst.—Orch. Rev. v. pp. 179-180, 365-
307.

Curious Cypripedium Seedlings. By E. A. Orpet.—Orch. Rev. v.
PP. 242-243.

Epidendrum radicans as a parent.—Orch. Rev. v. pp. 274, 301.

Closely allied hybrids. By Reginald Young.

Cattleya < hybrida. By R. A. Rolfe.—Orch. Rev. v. pp. 333-335.

Notes on Some Curiosities of Orchid Breeding. By C. C.

Orch. Rev. v. p. 275.

Hurst.—fourn. Roy. Hort. Soc. xxi. pp. 442°486, fig. 105-112 ;
Orch. Rev. v. pp. 326-328; vi. pp. 202-204.

Paphiopedilum seed and the time to sow it. By Reginald Young.—
Orch. Rev. vi. pp. 6-8; vii. p. 16. By E. C. H. Pidsley.——l.c. p. 34.

Zygopetalum crossed with Odontoglossum.—Orch. Rev. vi. p. 19.

Hybridising Dendrobiums. By F. H. Moore.—Orch. Rev, vl. pp.
52-54, 108-109.

Hybrid Orchids. By James O’Brien.-—Journ. Roy. Hort. Soc. xxi.
pp. 178-185 ; Orch. Rev. vi. p. 221.

Cypripedium niveum asa parent. By Reginald Young.—Orch. Rev.
vi. pp. 362-365; vii. pp. 28-29.

Curiosities of Orchid Breeding. By C. C. Hurst.—Nature, Dec.
22nd, 1898, pp. 178-181; Orch. Rev. vil. pp. 1-12.

Curious Crosses. By C. C. Hurst-—Orch. Rev. vil. pp. 13-15.

Spontaneous Hybrids of Hardy Orchids. By C. Wolley Dod.—
Gard. Chron, 1899, i. p. 1793 Orch. Rev. vil. p. 105.

Nomenclature of Hybrids.—Orch. Rev. vil. pp. 106-109.

Notes on some Experiments in Hybridisation and Cross-breeding.
By C. Chamberlain Hurst, F.L.S.—Fourn. Roy. Hort. Soc. xxiv.
pp. go-126, fig. g-41. This paper is largely devoted to Orchids).

1900.

Igoo.

1g00.

1900.

Tgoo.

1g00.

1gol.

Igol.
Igol.

IQOr.

IgOl.

IgOL.

1902.

1902.

1902.

1902.
1902.

THE LITERATURE OF ORCHID HYBRIDS.

Hybridisation viewed from the standpoint of Systematic Botany.
3y R. Allen Rolfe, A.L.S.—Fourn. Roy. Hort. Soc. xxiv. pp.
181-202, fig. 93-102. (Includes Natural Hybrid Orchids whose
parentage has been proved by experiment).

Fertility of Paphiopedilum Fairrieanum Hybrids. By J. E.
Rothwell.—Orch. Rev. vill. p. 74. By Reginald Young. —/. c. pp.
103-104.

Hybrid Dendrobiums. By R. A. Rolfe.—Orch. Rev. vill. pp. 161-164.

Lelia cinnabarina as a parent. By E. O. Orpet.—Orch. Rev. viii.
pp. 202-203.

Raising Orchids from seed. By E. O. Orpet.—Orch. Rev. vii. pp.
356-357:

Sur les unités des Caractéres spécifiques et leur application a
l'étude des Hybridees. By Hugo de Vries.—Rev. Gén. Bot. 1900,
PP. 257-271; Gard. Chron. 1goo, ii. pp. 391-392, 432. (Though
not dealing with Orchid hybrids the principle is applicable to
them, and the paper is therefore included).

The Evolution of Plants. By R. Irwin Lynch.—JFourn. Roy. Hort.
Soc. xxv. pp. 17-37. (Includes a few Orchid hybrids).

Sander’s Orchid Guide. By F. Sander & Co. Addenda, 1903
(includes lists of hybrid Orchids).

Fertility of Hybrids. By E. O. Orpet.—Orch. Rev. ix. pp. 103-104.

Raising Orchids from seed. By E. O. Orpet.—Orch. Rev. ix. pp.
IIO-I12.

Natural Hybrid Lycastes. By R. A. Rolfe.—Orch. Rev. ix. pp. 99-
102, 309-310.

Natural Hybrid Miltonias. By R. A. Rolfe.—Orch. Rev. ix. pp.
289-295.

Hybridisation and raising of Orchids. By James O’Brien.—Gard.
Chron. Ig0l, ll. pp. 317-318.

Mendel’s Law applied to Orchid Hybrids. By C. C. Hurst,
F.L.S., F.R.H.S.—Journ. Roy. Hort. Soc. xxvi. pp. 688-695; Orch.
Rev. x. pp. 187-188,

List of Orchids used in the fertilisation of Hybrids which have
received either First-class Certificates or Awards of Merit from
the R.H.S. By J. Gurney Fowler.—¥ourn. Rey. Hort. Soc.
XXvl. pp. 696-723.

Mendel’s Law of Inheritance.—Orch. Rev. x. PP. II-13, 45, 107,
187-189, 236-239.

Nomenclature of Hybrids. By L. Cappe.—-Orch. Rev. x. pp. 38-40.

Experiments in Plant Hybridisation. By C. C. Hurst.—-Orch. Rev.
Xe paps

1902.
1903.
1903.
1903.

1903.

1903.

1903.

1903.

1903.
1904.

1905,

1905.
1905.
1905.

1g05.

1905.

1906.
1go6.
1906.
1906.

1906.

ee Rig ccege ne RE OF ORCHID nes XXNI.

Variation in Secondary Hybrids. By C. C. Hurst.—Orch. Rev. x.
pp. 74-76.

Epidendrum x kewense. =y RK Orch. Rev. xi. pp. 6-7.

Fertility of Hybrids. By C. C. aoe yee. Rev. xi. pp. 23-24.

Paphiopedilum x a By Reginald Young.—Oreh. Rev. xi.
pp- 44°46.

Orchid Hybridisation.—Orch. Rev. xi. pp. 61-62, 122-123, 216-217,
253-254, 277-278, 316-318.

Mendel’s Law applied to Orchid Hybrids. By C.C. Hurst, F.L.S.
—Fourn. Roy. Hort. Soc. xxvil. pp. 614-624, fig. 167-169; Orch.
Rev. x1. pp. 71-74, fig. 16-18, pp. 97-99.

Calanthes and Mendel’s Law. By H. J. Chapman.—Orch. Rev. xi.
Pps 110-127: By Ce C: Burst. ¢. xi, p. 158:

Recent Experiments in the Hybridisation of Orchids. By C. C.
Hurst, F.L.S.—Report. Brit. Assoc. 1903, p. 353: Gard. Chron.
1903, ll. pp. 226-227; Orch. Rev. xi. pp. 314-316

Orchids, their culture and management. By H. J. Chapman:
Contains a chapter ou Orchid Hybridisation (pp. 21-32).

Orchid hybridising in Florida. By T. L. Mead.—Orch. Rew. xii.
p- 723; Xl. pp. 160-161.

Paphiopedilum Fairrieanum and its hybrids. By Francis Wellesley
and R. A. Rolfe.—Orch. Rev. xi. pp. 11-18, 38-44, 68-73, 103-
108, 135-138, with 18 figures.

Mr. Warner’s Hybrid Cypripedes.—Orch. Rev. xi. pp. 291-293,
348-349.

Curiosities of Hybridisation. By Emily Thwaites.—Orch. Rev.
Xlll. pp. 353°354-

A propos des Semis d’Orchidées. By Louis Cappe.—Le Fardin,
1905, Pp. 49-41; 362-363.

Recherches ee sur les semis des Orchidées. By Albert
Maumené.—Le Jardin, 1895, pp. 158-159, fig. 83-86; Gard. Chron.
1968, Uk p. 22, Tig, 83-85.

Action des microorganismes sur la germination des Orchidées. By
Noel Bernard.—Journ. Soc. Nat. Hort. France, 1905, pp- 434-439 3
Gard. Chron. 1905, ll. p- 104.

List of Orchid Hybrids. By Sander & Sons. Addenda, 1907.

Curiosities of Hybridisation. By F. Denis.—Orch. Rev. xiv. p. 28.

The Mendelian Laws of Inheritance.—Orch. Rev. xiv. pp. 97-99.

Hybrid Orchids. By H. J. Chapman.—Orch. Rev. xiv. pp.

gg-I0l.
Hybridising with mixed pollen.—Orch. Rev. xiv. pp. 284-285; xv.

Pp. 375:

1907.

1907.

1907.

1907.

1907.

THE LITERATURE OF ORCHID HYBRIDS,

The late Reginald Young’s Hybridisation Experiments.—Orch. Rev.
XIV. pp. 321-324.

Dendrobium seedlings and Mendel’s Law. By J. M. Black.—Orch.
Rev. xiv. pp. 100-102.

Epidendrum x kewense: a Mendelian Experiment. By R. A.
Rolfe.—-Orch. Rev. xv. pp. 58-59. By C. C. Hurst.—l. c. pp.
122-123.

Natural Hybrids of the Cattleya group. By R. Allen Rolfe,
A.L.S.—Rep. third Internat. Conf. Genetics, pp. 222-241, fig. 51-55
(Includes the natural hybrids that have also been raised
artificially).

Hybrid Odontoglossa. By de Barri Crawshay, F.R.H.S.—Rep.
third Internat. Conf. Genetics, pp. 242-272, fig. 50-88.

Natural Hybrid Cattleyas. By L. Forget.—Orch. Rev. xv. pp.
293-296.

Cattleya x bahiensis and C. x Frankeana. By R. A. Rolfe.—
Orch. Rev. xv. pp. 279-280, 316.

Hybridisation and Crossing in Orchids. By F. Ledien.—Moller’s
Deutsche Gartner Zeitung ; Gard. Chron. 1907, 1. pp. 333-334:

Additional information may be found by the references given in the

body of the work, which includes a nearly complete enumeration of

published figures of hybrid Orchids.

A list of the principal works cited is given at pp. Nlvi.-xlviil.

a ° (c) one

HYBRIDISING AND RAISING ORCHID SEEDLINGS.

THE Orchid Stud-Book would not be complete without a chapter on
hybridising and the raising of Orchid seedlings, and as the work will
doubtless appeal to beginners as well as to the expert hybridist, we will
commence with the most elementary details.

HYBRIDISING is one of the most fascinating phases of Orchid culture.
Every stage in the work is interesting—the pollination of the flower, the
development of the capsule, the sowing and germination of the seeds, and
the gradual development of the seedlings from the tiniest atom up to the
time when the scape pushes up and the flower at length unfolds. Few
Orchidists can resist the attempt to raise at least a few seedlings, but one
must be prepared for disappointments, and it is this particular stage of the
process which generally proves the most difficult. Once surmounted the
rest iseasy, and the next difficulty may be that of finding the necessary
space for the plants as they approach the flowering stage. But we will not
anticipate.

THE MaTeErtALs.—No elaborate preparations are necessary. Such
materials as are ready to hand will serve as a commencement, but it would
be well to begin with some easy subject, proceeding to more difficult ones
as experience is gained. A Cypripede or Cattleya is easily manipulated,
but an Epidendrum of the radicans group, though more troublesome to
cross, is an ideal subject in other respects, for the seedlings can be raised
almost with certainty, as they germinate quickly, and begin to flower when
under three years old. Two or three subjects might very well be tried
together for a commencement, using whatever subjects are available. Later
on a rigid selection of parents will be found desirable, but even at the outset
the best possible forms should be used.

METHOD OF PROCEDURE.—Before commencing it is advisable that the
operator should thoroughly understand the floral structure, by pulling a few
flowers to pieces and identifying the pollen masses and stigma. In the
majority of Orchids the pollen masses will be found under a little case at the
apex of the column, and they may be easily removed with a pencil, a piece
of stick, orin some cases with a finger, by lifting the case gently but firmly
upwards and then withdrawing it, when the pollen masses will generally be
found adhering to it. In the case of a Cypripede two pollen masses will be
found—not enclosed in a case at the apex of the column—but one opposite
to each lateral opening at the base of the lip. The pollen is viscous, and is
easily removed with a pencil or piece of stick, but if the flower is to be

fertilised both the anthers should be cut clean away. The stigma is generally
XXXiii.

xxxiv. HYBRIDISING AND RAISING ORCHID SEEDLINGS.

situated in a shallow cavity in front of the column, just below the anther, but
in Cochlioda there are two stigmas, which thus become partially lateral,
while in the Cypripedium group the stigma is the shield-shaped body
situated on the underside of the column inside the lip, on the opposite side
to the staminode. The stigma may generally be recognised by its shiny
viscous surface, but in the Cypripedium group it is dry, the pollen here
being viscous. Having identified the parts we may proceed to describe the
details.

POLLINATION OF THE FLOWER.—Having selected the flower that is
intended to be fertilised, the first thing to be done is to remove its own
pollen—generally a very simple task, but in those genera which have powdery
pollen care should be taken that no grains are left behind, or the flower
might be self-fertilised. Next take the pollen that is intended to be used
and apply it to the stigma, to which it will adhere, and the process of
pollination is complete. The reverse cross may be effected at the same
time, if the pollen from the first flower is then applied to the stigma of the
second. In fertilising small flowers with pollen from larger ones it 1s some-
times found that the pollen masses are too large to enter the stigma entire,
and then it is necessary to cut them, and use only a portion, and conversely
in reversing the operation the pollen of more than one flower is sometimes
used. Crosses between Cochlioda and Odontoglossum and_ between
Sophronitis and similar large flowers are examples.

RECORDING THE Cross.—The details of the cross should now be
entered in a note-book, with a number, which latter should be written on a
small tag, and tied loosely on to the pedicel of the flower. Crosses should
be numbered consecutively, and carefully entered, space being left under
each for future use, as success or failure, the sowing of the seed, &c. All
records should be carefully kept, as the correct parentage is of great
importance when the seedlings flower. One should not trust to memory for
these details.

EFFECT OF POLLINATION.—The effect of pollination—if the cross has
taken—will soon be apparent, in the floral segments fading prematurely and
the column and ovary beginning to swell, and the chief thing to be done is
to keep the plant healthy, and avoid checks and over-stimulation, so that
the capsule may develop properly. A matter which sometimes perplexes
beginners at this stage is that capsules will swell to a considerable size and
then go off prematurely, or when they open they may be empty or contain
only a mass of chaff without good seeds. The reason is frequently that
fertilisation proper has not taken place, and an explanation of the process
will make this point clear.

FERTILISATION proper does not take place immediately. When an
Orchid flower opens the ovules are undeveloped, and, in this state, are

HYBRIDISING AND RAISING ORCHID SEEDLINGS. xxxv.

incapable of being fertilised. An example will make this point clear. If
the ovary of an ordinary flower—a lily for example—be examined as soon as
the flower opens, the ovules will be found in a developed condition, so that
when the pollen is applied to the stigma the pollen tubes grow rapidly,
making their way down the tissue of the style, and into the ovary, when
they enter the micropyle (or mouth) of the ovule, and unite with the contents
of the egg-cell, this latter constituting the act of fertilisation, after which
union the ovule develops into a perfect seed. But if an Orchid flower be
examined at this stage the ovarian cavity and ovules will be found quite
rudimentary, and if the flower is not pollinated they will progress no further,
the flower at length shrivelling and falling off. But when pollinated a rapid
change takes place. The column and ovary begin to swell and the segments
to fade or change colour. The ovary often looks like a simple pedicel when
the flower expands, but after pollination it gradually takes on a capsule-like
appearance. The act of pollination applies a stimulus to the ovary, causing
it to swell, and the ovules to develop, after which only can fertilisation take
place. This retarded development of the ovary is one of the points in which
Orchids differ so markedly from most other plants, and is, of course,
correlated with the slow development of the pollen tubes.

CaTTLEYA Moss1#.—In the case of Cattleya Mossiz the whole process
has been worked out by Mr. Harry J. Veitch, who, by a series of experi-
ments, ascertained the fact that fertilisation does not take place until a
period of from 75 to go days after pollination. The process is briefly as
follows: A few hours after pollination the floral segments become flaccid,
and show signs of withering. Ina couple of days the pollinia are seen to be
disintegrating, forming, with the viscid secretion from the stigma, a
gelatinous mass that quite fills up the stigmatic cavity. At the same time
the pollen tubes have commenced to grow, and in eight days they have
reached the base of the column, being found in vast numbers among the
conducting tissues. At the end of a month the ovary has become consider-
ably enlarged, and the placentze and ovules are beginning to assume a
definite form, while the pollen tubes are pushing downwards along the sides
of the placente and among the ovules. In two months, though the pollen
tubes are present in countless numbers, and have even reached the base of
the ovary, the ovules are not yet developed, but soon afterwards they rapidly
undergo a change of form, and at the end of about three months the long
looked-for event takes place. The pollen tubes now enter the micropyle of
the ovule, and fertilisation of the egg-cell is effected. It is noteworthy that
before this event takes place the ovary has developed from a terete body,
less than a quarter of an inch in diameter, to a six-angled one, more than
seven times as broad, entirely through the stimulus given by the act of
pollination, and it enables one to realise to some extent why a seed pod may

xxxvi. HYBRIDISING AND RAISING ORCHID SEEDLINGS.

make considerable progress, and yet go off, if for any reason the ovules
should fail to be fertilised.

Causes OF FalLuRE.—The period required for the development of the
pollen tubes and ovules varies considerably in different Orchids, and this
may represent one of the causes of failure when very distinct species are
intercrossed. When a species is fertilised with its own pollen all the forces
at work are in complete harmony, but when the pollen is derived from a
widely distinct species the rhythm may be completely upset. The pollen
may be capable of causing the development of the ovary and ovules, and yet
fail to effect fertilisation when the proper time comes. The pollen tubes
from a very distinct species may mature too soon or too late. Or they may
be too large to effect an entrance into the micropyle of the ovule of the other
species. Again, they may sometimes fail to reach the necessary length, or
there may be some other incompatibility or obstacle to their proper develop-
ment in the new combination. There are good reasons for the belief that
in most cases where the ovary develops as the result of pollination without
fertilisation being subsequently effected that the difficulty is largely a
mechanical one, and one of them is the fact that in many cases a few good
seeds are produced. There is also the well-known fact that in the case of
Cattleya crossed with Sophronitis, and of Brassavola crossed with Cattleya,
the fertile seeds are only found at the apex of the capsule. Again, Cattleya
can be crossed with Epidendrum, but the reverse cross fails, and the reason
is believed to be that the pollen tubes of Cattleya, and similar large-flowered
Orchids, are too large to enter the micropyle of the ovule.

MATURING OF THE CapsuLE.—If the capsules survive the period just
mentioned—technically they cannot be called seed-capsules until after the
ovules are fertilised—they will probably mature and ripen. The period of
maturing varies greatly in different Orchids, and to some extent also under
varying conditions, but as this stage approaches it is advisable to watch for
the first sign of splitting, otherwise some of the seed may be lost. If the
capsule then appears mature it may be cut at once, or tied up securely in a
piece of loose tissue paper for a few days, so asto allow the seeds time to
mature fully. In practice it is a general custom to tie up the capsule when
nearly mature to prevent loss of the seeds before splitting is noticed, also to
prevent the seeds from falling and germinating where not wanted.

GATHERING THE SEED.—When the capsule is cut it should be removed
to a dry shed, and as soon as ready may be opened, or the seed removed by
tapping the capsule gently over a piece of tissue paper. As soon as any
seeds fall they should be examined with a good lens to see if they appear
perfect. If they appear plump in the centre and diminish considerably
towards the pointed ends, they may be considered good, but if they look like
hairs or chaff, without any thickening in the middle they are generally bad,

HYBRIDISING AND RAISING ORCHID SEEDLINGS. _ xxxvii.

that is to say the embryo has not developed. The presence or absence of
an embryo can be ascertained with certainty if the lens is sufficiently
powerful. In the latter case the chaff may be thrown away at once, but in
doing this one should be careful to see that a// the seed is bad, for occasion-
ally a few good seeds will be present amongst a multitude of chaff (generally
near the apex of the capsule), and these might be easily overlooked. It
should be remembered that any good seeds are likely to fall first, so that it
is possible to see very quickly whether any good seeds are present, and
proceed accordingly. It is useless to sow a lot of chaff, and if that can be
left behind so much the better, for one can seldom deal with the whole, so.
numerous are the seeds in acapsule. If most of them appear good one need
not trouble about separating the chaff. It is scarcely necessary to add that
the number on the capsule should be preserved, and that any necessary
entry should be made in the record book.

SOWING THE SEED will be the next stage of the process, and this too is
best done outside the house, because the minute seeds are so easily blown
about by light currents of air, and germinate where not wanted to. In
most cases the seed, or some of it, is best sown at once, though if the
capsules ripen in late autumn or winter they may be kept in paper in a dry
place until the days begin to lengthen, so that when they begin to germinate
circumstances may be favourable to their development. A label should be
added containing the number.

WHERE TO Sow.—The old custom was to sow the seed on the parent
plant, or on some adjacent one that will not require to be disturbed for
some time, and for Cypripedes and terrestrial Orchids generally, also for
Odontoglossums this plan is still the best. Care should be taken to choose
a plant that will not want potting for some time, and one where the com-
post is in a healthy condition. The plant should be removed to the shed,
and the seeds sprinkled thinly over the compost, after which a label should
be inserted containing the number of the cross. A light sprinkling with a
sprayer should now be given to settle the seeds, after which the plant may
be returned to the house. When once the seed has been sown the compost
must never be allowed to become dry, or the young embryo will shrivel and

quickly die.

Epipuytic Orcuips.—In the case of certain epiphytic Orchids, par-
ticularly those of the Cattleya group, another method of sowing is now
generally adopted. Blocks of soft wood (both pine and willow have been
recommended) are cut across the grain with a rough saw into thin blocks,
which are placed on a layer of crocks in a smallish pot, and the seeds are
sown on the rough surface of the wood. The blocks are sunk below the
rim of the pot, which is then covered with a piece of glass, and the seeds
kept constantly moist, by the use of a sprayer as often as necessary.

xxxviii. HYBRIDISING AND RAISING ORCHID SEEDLINGS.

Another method is to strain a piece of coarse canvas over a bunch of
sphagnum moss, and then squeeze it into a pot, below the rim, then sowing
the seeds and covering with glass as before. The germination can now be
watched, for there isno compost for the seeds to sink down into and get lost.
Once sown the seeds must never be allowed to get dry, but care should be
taken not to wash them off in spraying. Of course they must be placed in
a suitable temperature, and be shaded from direct sunshine. The pots are
often placed in a small frame, where they are less likely to get dry, which
would be quickly fatal. The method is unsuitable for Cypripedes and other
terrestrial Orchids. Until experience has been gained it is best to sow a
few seeds under different conditions, noting the result, and in case of
failure, if any seed is left over, a second sowing may be made a few
weeks later.

GERMINATION usually commences at once, and under the conditions
last mentioned its progress can be followed. The first sign of germination
is that the seeds begin to swell and turn green, then they lose the seed
coat and gradually become globular. At length a growing point appears,
with some root-hairs, and then the first true root begins to push.

PRICKING OFF.—The pricking off of the young seedlings requires to be
done with care and discretion, especially if, as sometimes happens, they
come up too thickly. A small pan of compost should be prepared, and the
tiny globes may be removed with a pointed stick carefully pushed beneath
them, care being taken not to injure them. They should be placed in a
minute cavity in the new compost, giving a slight spraying to settle them.
A similar procedure may be followed when the seeds are sown direct on the
compost, but here, if not too crowded, they may be left until rather larger,
when they may be handled more easily. Care must always be taken not to
damage the roots. After pricking off, the young seedlings are best returned
to the case for a time. A sharp watch must be kept for the presence of
slugs, or other pests, which would make short work of the young seedlings.

PoTTING on.—When the young seedlings get a little larger they should
be potted off into thimble pots, about an inch in diameter. The compost
will vary according to the class of Orchid, and should be similar to that
required by the parents, but will be required to be chopped fine, and the
dust should be removed with a tine sieve. A few finely broken crocks
should be placed at the bottom of the pots, and on these a little compost is
placed. The plant is then placed in position, and the compost made
moderately firm with the fingers, after which a light spraying may be given.
The compost should be just moist, not too wet or too dry, and it should be
of about the same temperature as the house, being placed there for a day
or two before use if necessary. The water used should be rain or soft water,
and of the same temperature as the house. After potting the tiny pots may

HYBRIDISING AND RAISING ORCHID SEEDLINGS. XXXIX.

be bedded in pans or baskets of peat, and placed in a light position in the
house, not too far from the glass. Potting on as required is all that now
remains to be done, but the seedlings should be encouraged to make
vigorous growth, without any attempt to rest them during the winter.

THE FLOWERING PERIOD.—When the seedlings become strong enough
the first scape may be expected, and the grower will be able to see the
result of his labour. But it will be well to remember that the plants
have seldom reached their full development at this period, and the flowers
may be expected to improve as the plants become stronger. The quickness
with which they flower will depend to some extent upon the way they are
grown, and for this reason it is best to keep them moving as much as
possible, so as to get them large enough to flower early. We have in a few
cases seen great differences between seedlings out of the same capsule when
grown under different conditions, and time may be gained by not resting
them in the winter while they remain small. Some genera flower much
sooner than others, the period varying from about two years, in a few cases,
up to five or six years, or occasionally even longer—the date being calculated
from the time the seed is sown. Calanthes, Disas, and a few other terres-
trial Orchids are among the quickest to flower with a few Epidendrums,
there being quite a number of cases on record of seedlings which have
flowered under two years old. A few Cypripedes have also flowered very
early, but generally speaking they are of slower growth, and the same may
be said of Cattleyas and their allies. A few may flower the third year, but
more in the fourth and fifth. In every group, however, there appear to be
a few precocious individuals, while others seem to lag behind, some of the
latter being of weak constitution. The only way of hastening the period of
blooming in any group is to get them strong as early as possible by liberal
treatment.

SELECTION OF PaRENTS.—Although this is a subject which naturally
comes at the very beginning of the work, it is not likely to receive much atten-
tion until some progress has been made in raising seedlings. It is a matter
on which a great deal might be written, but in many small collections
the choice of parents is limited, and most of the popular species that flower
at the same time have already been hybridised together, as well as many of
the earlier hybrids. And there are many crosses which are not worth
making, because the characters of certain species neutralise each other.
Generally, plants having strongly opposed characters are not worth crossing.
For example a hybrid between the darkest and lightest coloured species in a
genus is likely to be of a pale undecided tint, which would justify a remark
sometimes made about two species being spoilt. Although one cannot
always forsee what the result of a given cross may be, it is generally possible
to give a very good guess, especially at the present time, when the result of

xl. HYBRIDISING AND RAISING ORCHID SEEDLINGS.

so many crosses is known. And it is here that the following pages should
be specially useful. The hybridist having certain species in flower, and
wishing to know whether they have already been crossed, has only to turn to
Part I. of the work, where the crosses which have flowered are recorded, with
the name of the resulting hybrid, and if it is there, on referring to Part II. he
will find the clue to its history. Of course, crosses not recorded may have
been made, but not yet reached the flowering stage. It should be useful in
another way, for certain crosses are worth repeating, especially if the best
varieties of the parents can be used, and this is particularly the case with
rare hybrids, or those that can only be propagated very slowly. A batch
of any good hybrid raised from the best varieties of the parents attainable
is sure to yield a few good forms, the best of which can be selected and
grown on.

Hyprips as ParENTS.—In one respect hybridisation is always likely to
remain progressive, for the best of the hybrids can be crossed together, or
re-crossed with the original parents, with the object of emphasising desirable
qualities or of developing new breaks of colour, and if such further crossing
is done with definite objects in view, and the worst forms constantly weeded
out, progress is sure to result. One cannot expect more than a certain
percentage of superior forms, and the worst should be discarded after being
proved. In this work the great variability of secondary hybrids will usually
afford plenty of scope for selection. Much has been accomplished already,
and the rate of progress is likely to be accelerated in the future.

It nowremains to say something about the individual genera and their
peculiarities.

THE CyYPRIPEDIUM GROUP first claims our attention, for its hybrids far
outnumber any other, and this is largely due to the ease and certainty with
which the seedlings can be raised. Though generally known as Cypri-
pedium in gardens, they really belong to Paphiopedilum, for Cypripedium
proper comprises the hardy deciduous species, of which no hybrids have
been raised artificially, though wild ones are known. The plants known as
Selenipedium in gardens also belong to another genus, Phragmopedilum,
for Selenipedium proper comprises three tall reed-like plants which are not
cultivation.

PAPHIOPEDILUM seedlings are very easily raised. Having obtained
capsule of seed, one has only to scatter it over the compost of some plant
that will not require potting for some considerable time, keep the compost
moist, and await the appearance of the seedlings, which, if the seeds are
good and the treatment right, is generally only a matter of time. In the
latter respect they are rather erratic, sometimes appearing very quickly, and
at others not until the lapse of several months, or even more. The late Mr.
Reginald Young has recorded the appearance of seedlings as long as two

HYBRIDISING AND RAISING ORCHID SEEDLINGS. xhi.

years after the seed was sown, and in the case of P. Xx Quirinus
a single seedling appeared nine months after the seed was sown,
and then three or four others just three years later. This, however,
is quite exceptional, and is only mentioned to show that a cross
need not necessarily be written off as a failure because the seedlings
do not appear almost immediately. After sowing the seeds one naturally
watches their progress through a good lens, but some of the seeds sink
into cavities in the compost or get covered over, and are lost sight of
until the point of a tiny leaf emerges from the compost. It is useless to sow
the seeds of these and other terrestrial Orchids on blocks of wood. When
the young seedlings are large enough to handle they may be pricked off, as
already described. The capsules generally take from nine to fifteen months
to ripen, and the seedlings will generally begin to flower when about three
years old—in exceptional cases a little earlier—but more during the next
two years. A good deal depends on the way they are grown, but some
mature much more quickly than others.

PHRAGMOPEDILUM capsules ripen much more quickly than those of the
preceding genus, and are unique among cultivated Orchids. in being three-
celled. The seedlings, however, require similar treatment and reach the
flowering stage at about the same age.

CALANTHE capsules ripen in about three to five months, and some of the
seedlings begin to flower when two to three years old. The deciduous
species of the C. vestita group are the most popular subjects, but a few of
the evergreen species have also been crossed, and in one case the deciduous
and evergreen sections have been united. Calanthe has also been crossed
with Phaius grandifolius and its allies, yielding the generic hybrids known
as Phaiocalanthe. Calantheseedlings require careful handling when small,
but are easily grown and succeed under ordinary treatment.

Pualus is a near ally of Calanthe, and the seedlings are equally easy to
raise, and also flower comparatively early. The hybrids between P. simulans
and the species of the P. grandifolius group are very beautiful and
floriferous, and a similar remark applies to those between the latter and P.
Humblotii. P. x Cooksoni, the first of the series, flowered within the short
period of two years and a quarter from the time seed was sown, and the
seedlings generally are easily grown and flower at a very early period,
They require warm house treatment, and are highly decorative. The yellow
P. maculatus has also yielded several beautiful hybrids when combined with
the species of the P. grandifolius group.

SPATHOGLOTTIS is another genus of terrestrial Orchids which is very
easily manipulated, and the seedlings flower very quickly. S. x kewensis
flowered within eighteen months after the seed was sown, and other

sli, HYBRIDISING AND RAISING ORCHID SEEDLINGS.

seedlings have flowered very quickly. The genus contains several beautiful
hybrids, and is worthy of more attention.

Disas.—Hypbrids between Disa grandifolia and a few allied species are
also very easily raised, and flower very quickly. D. x Veitchii, the first of
the series, flowered when only twenty-one months old, and D. X kewensis,
which came next, only eighteen months after the seed was sown. They are
easily grown under suitable treatment, but sometimes do not succeed in the
Orchid house, requiring rather a position in a cool frame.

CyNnorcuis.—Only one Cynorchis is known, namely C. x kewensis,
derived from C. Lowiana and C. purpurascens, but it almost holds the
record for quickness of flowering, for the seedlings are said to have flowered
within about two years from the date when the cross was made. Seedlings
of this genus are of the easiest possible culture, and anyone having a warm
house and requiring an easy subject to commence with, could not find a
better one. It may be mentioned, as showing the ease with which seedlings
of this genus are raised, that a plant of C. fastigiata in the Clare Lawn
collection produced a capsule (possibly fertilised by some insect), which was
allowed to mature, and afterwards the seedlings came up all over the place,
and were pulled up like weeds.

ZYGOPETALUM, LycasTEe, Cuysis and other soft-leaved Orchids are
easily raised, but the capsules do not mature so quickly, nor the seedlings
flower so early as the genera previously mentioned. The first-named has
been crossed with several other genera, but the seedlings in many cases
have resembled the mother almost entirely, so that the attempt to reverse
the crosses might be made. With Colax, however, true hybrids have
resulted.

MASDEVALLIA capsules mature rather quickly, but the seedlings do not
flower so early as some of the soft-leaved genera previously mentioned.
Several beautiful hybrids have been raised, but the genus has been rather
neglected of late.

CYMBIDIUMS are very easily raised, but take longer to mature, and the
seedlings are sometimes rather erratic in making their appearance. There
is a case on record of a batch of seeds obtained by crossing C. Lowianum
and C. eburneum, and sown on the compost of the parent plant, which
continued to germinate for years, so that some of them had reached the
flowering stage while others were still tiny seedlings. Hybrid Cymbidiums
contain some highly decorative plants, and there is plenty of scope for
further development.

CaTTLEYA may be regarded as typical of a group of allied genera of
epiphytic Orchids, which succeed best under the special treatment described
on p. xxxvil., though the old system of sowing on the compost of the

parent plants, or on that of young growing seedlings, may also be followed.

HYBRIDISING AND RAISING ORCHID SEEDLINGS. _ xliit.

When sown on canvas or blocks of wood the germination may be watched
from the very commencement, and the processis most interesting. Shortly
after sowing the seed begins to swell, and gradually acquires a greenish
tinge. Next the testa ruptures, and the minute embryo gradually assumes
a globular form, and steadily increases in size. Then some minute root-
hairs appear, and a growing point is seen at the apex of the young seedling,
from which a minute leaf begins to push. Soon afterwards the first true
root appears, after which, with ordinary care, the seedlings may be
considered safe, and will gradually develop until the flowering stage is
reached. The most critical period seems to be what is termed the thalloid
stage, for the seeds will sometimes swell and assume a greenish tinge, and
then make no further progress, finally shrivelling up and disappearing, for
no apparent reason. The researches of M. Noel Bernard seem to show that
the cause of this is the absence of certain microscopic fungi which live in the
plant, a point we may go into presently. When sown on blocks of wood
or canvas the tiny globules sometimes almost cover the surface, and some
of them should be pricked off before they choke each other, and in any case
this should be done as soon as the first true root begins to push, so that a
supply of food is at once available. Thin sowing should be practiced, even
if some of the seeds have to be left unused. Cattleyas usually flower from
four to six years old, though some mature earlier under favourable treat-
ment, and others, especially among the earlier hybrids, have taken much
longer to bloom. The tendency is to shorten the period by growing the
seedlings on rapidly. The species of Cattleya which have been intercrossed
are very numerous, as may be seen by the following pages, but other
combinations are possible, and the utilisation of the hybrids themselves as
parents offers endless possibilities for the future. Cattleya has also been
united with Lelia, Brassavola, Epidendrum, Sophronitis, Diacrium and
Schomburgkia, and there is still plenty of scope for further experiments.

L# 14 may be bracketed with Cattleya as regards treatment, and the
remark applies to the allied genera, which cross with each other very freely.

SoPHRONITIS GRANDIFLORA crosses freely with Cattleya and Leelia, but
the seedlings are rather delicate, and grow very slowly. The Sophronitis is
generally used as the seed-bearer, and the pollen masses of the larger parent
have to be cut, being too large for the stigma.

EpmIpENDRUM flowers are rather difficult to manipulate, owing to their
small size, and to the fact that the lip is united to the column, but the
seedlings are among the easiest to raise, and they begin to flower in the
second or third year. The capsules mature very quickly, and no easier
subject could be found for a beginner.

DENDROBIUM seedlings are not difficult to raise, and begin to flower when
three or four years old. The popular D. nobile has been crossed with many

xliv. HYBRIDISING AND RAISING ORCHID SEEDLINGS.

of the allied species, and some of these with each other, but there is plenty
of scope for further experiments, especially in the way of securing greater
variety among the hybrids.

OpontocrossuM.—For a long period the genus Odontoglossum
furnished the apparent paradox that although natural hybrids were common
all attempts to raise them artificially resulted in failure. Atlength, in 1890,
one seedling flowered in the collection of Baron Edmond de Rothschild, at
Armainvilliers, near Paris, and a year later a second with Messrs. Veitch.
A few other single examples followed, and then M. Ch. Vuylsteke, of
Loochristi, Ghent, took the genus in hand, and his remarkable success is
now known to every hybridist. At the present time they are being raised
in numerous collections, with great success. It is probable that the
early experiments were conducted on wrong lines, for the seedlings are not
difficult to raise where Odontoglossums are well grown, only requiring a
little additional care while very small. A slight increase in the amount of
heat, shade and moisture seems to be the most important cultural
modification to aim at. The seeds should be scattered over the surface of
the compost of an established plant, and kept constantly moist and shaded
from direct sunlight, when the seeds will soon assume a greenish tinge, and
pass through the ordinary stages of germination. It is best to sow seeds on
several plants in different positions, and if seedlings do not result some error
in treatment may be suspected. When the tiny seedlings are pricked off,
the protection of a small hand light is useful until they become well
established. A point to remember is that the minute seedlings are very
delicate in their earlier stages, and liable to be ruined bya few hours neglect,
which would have no effect on older plants. On the opposite page is given
a photographic illustration of a group of 600 seedlings raised in the
collection of W. Thompson, Esq., Walton Grange, Stone, by Mr. W.
Stevens. The suspended pots contain the tiny seedlings, potted in thimble
pots and plunged in moss, while the larger ones stand on the stage beneath,
one of them (in the back row on the right) being in flower, so that plants
in every stage are represented. As regards their culture Mr. Stevens
remarks :—

‘“‘T find that seeds germinate pretty freely almost anywhere in a cool
house, on pots with other plants, or on calico or flannel placed in pots
stuffed tight with moss, but as soon as they have formed a little corm they
want to be moved on to pots of moss, and hung up near the light. During
winter they require all the light they can get, but as the sun gets more
power they require plenty ofcare and watching, so as not to over-water or
shrivel themup. When large enough I single them out into finger pots,
and plunge them in larger pots filled with moss, so as to keep them in an
equable condition as regards moisture, and when they begin to root they may

HYBRIDISING AND RAISING ORCHID SEEDLINGS. xlv.

be considered safe, always with the exception of insect pests. Thrips will
soon make work with the tiny plants, and must be kept down, but I
consider the greatest pest of all is a small black midge, which lays its eggs
in the compost, and the grub when hatched out feeds on all it can find in the

GROUP OF SEEDLING ODONTOGLOSSUMS AT WALTON GRANGE.

pots.” For other details we must refer the reader to the original article
(Orch. Rev. 1903, pp. 41-43, fig. 10).

Odontoglossum has also been united with the allied genera, Cochlioda
and Miltonia, yielding the hybrids known under the names of Odontioda

xlvii HYBRIDISING AND RAISING ORCHID SEEDLINGS.

and Odontonia, the former including some of the most brilliant hybrids that
have yet appeared. An enormous number of seedlings are now in existence,
and some striking developments may be anticipated. In using Cochlioda
as the seed parent it should be remembered that the genus possesses two
lateral stigmas. The seedlings should be treated like Odontoglossums.

PHALENOPSIS.—Several beautiful Phalaenopsis hybrids have been raised,
but they grow slowly, and require a good deal of care. The capsules mature
early, and the seeds should be sown on the compost of the parent plants, and
the seedlings, when large enough, should be carefully pricked off and placed
in the best position in the house, after which, with proper care, they will
gradually progress till the flowering stage isreached. The behaviour of the
flowers after fertilisation is curious. The sepals and petals do not fade, but
gradually lose their original colour, becoming green, and doubtless act like
leaves in assimilating food for the benefit of the maturing capsule. Vanda
is an allied genus of which two hybrids have been raised, and the seedlings
should receive similar treatment to Phalenopsis.

SEEDLING ORCHIDS AND Funci1.—The question of fungus co-operation
in Orchid roots is interesting. By a series of experiments M. Noel
Bernard has ascertained that the presence of certain microscopic fungi is
indispensable for the germination of Orchid seeds. He has always found
these fungi on the seedlings sent to him, as well as in those collected in their
native homes; also that when the seeds are sown in sterilised tubes
germination cannot progress beyond a certain stage. But ifthe fungi are
then added growth proceeds, and he comes to the conclusion that these
fungi elaborate a supply of food which the young seedlings are not able to
obtain for themselves. How far this information can be utilised by Orchid
growers is not quite clear, for these fungi are present wherever the parent
plants are grown, and so the seedlings may be left to take care of themselves.
A photograph of M. Bernard’s cultures, with details, may be found in the
Orchid Review (1906, pp. 201, 203).

GENERAL CONCLUSIONS.—It may be added, in conclusion, that Orchid
seedlings, whatever the genus, require the same treatment as their parents,
and where the latter are well grown, no difficulty should be experienced.
A little additional care is necessary during their infantile stages, because
from their minute size a few hours neglect may injure them beyond all hope
of recovery, while the effect upon older plants might scarcely be noticed.
For the same reason special attention should be paid by the grower to
cleanliness, and to the keeping down of insect pests. In a wild state
seedlings receive no special attention, but the conditions are suitable for old
and young alike, and the plants pass through their different stages accord-
ingly. If similar conditions can be secured at home the grower may embark
on this most fascinating phase of Orchid culture with confidence.

LIST OF PRINCIPAL WORKS CiTED.

Amer. Flor.
Amer. G.
Amer. G.C.
B.M.

Bohnh. Dict. O. Hyb.

Boyle Woodl. O.
Bull Cat. . ‘
Bull. Soc. Tosc. Ort.

Charlesw. Cat.
Chron. O. :
Day. O. Draw.
Desb. Cyp.

Dict. Ic. O.

Die Gart.

Flora and Sylva.
Fl. d. Ser.

Fl. Exch.

Fl. M.

Fl. and Pom.
Gard.

G. Alb.

Gard. & For.

GG;

G.M.

G. World.

Gtfl.

Gartenz. . : ‘
Godefr. & Br. Cyp.

Hans. O. Hyb.
Ti. FL.

Jard.

Jenn. O. .

American Florist.

American Gardening.

Gardeners’ Chronicle of America.

Botanical Magazine.

Bohnhof, Dictionnaire des Orchidées
Hybrides.

Boyle, Woodlands Orchids.

Wm. Bull & Sons’ Catalogue.

Bulletino della R. Societa Toscano di
Orticultura.

Charlesworth & Co.’s Catalogue.

Chronique Orchidéenne.

Day, Orchid Drawings (at Kew).

Desbois, Monographie des Cypripedium,
Selenipedium et Uropedium.

Dictionnaire Iconographique des Orchidées.

Die Gartenwelt.

Flore des Serres.

Florist’s Exchange.

Floral Magazine.

Florist and Pomologist.

Garden.

Garden Album.

Garden and Forest.

Gardeners’ Chronicle.

Gardeners’ Magazine.

Gardening World.

Gartenflora.

Wittmack, Garten-Zeitung.

Godefroy-Lebeuf and N. E. Brown, Les
Cypripedées.

Hansen, The Orchid Hybrids.

Illustration Horticole.

Le Jardin.

Jennings, Orchids and how to grow them
in India.

xlvil.

xviii LIST OF PRINCIPAL WORKS CITED.

3,

Be aN

jJ.S. H. Rhone.

Kerch. Liv. d’O.

Kew Bull. :

Lind. ; : .
fonit. H.

Nich. Dict.

O.A.

O.R. ‘

Orchidoph.

Proc. H.S.

Puydt. O. ‘ : :

Pucci Cyp. : : ‘i

Reichenb. ‘

Rep. Miss. Bot. G.

Rep. R.H.S. Conf. con

Rev. H. ;
Rev. H. Belge.
R. H. Meas. Cyp.

R. I. Meas. Cyp.

Sand. Cat.

Sand. O. Guide.

Sem. Hort.

Stein. O. : :
Thompson Sale Cat.

V. Man. O.

Warn. Sel. O. . F
Wien. Ill.G. Zeit. . :
Will. O. Gr. Man.
Wochenschr.

Journal des Orchidées.

Journal of Horticulture.

Journal of the Linnean Society.

Journal of the Royal Horticultural Society.

Journal de la Société Nationale d’Horti-
culture de France.

(This work we have not seen.)

Kerchove, Livre des Orchidées.

Kew Bulletin.

Lindenia.

Moniteur Horticole.

Nicholson’s Dictionary of Gardening.

Orchid Album.

Orchid Review.

L’Orchidophile.

Proceedings of the Horticultural Society.

Puydt, Les Orchidées.

Pucci, Cypripedium.

Reichenbachia.

Report ofthe Missouri Botanic Garden.

Report of the Royal Horticultural Society’s
Conference on Genetics.

kkevue Horticole.

Revue d’Horticulture Belge et Etrangére.

R. H. Measures, Collection of Cypri-
pediums at The Woodlands, Streat-
ham.

R. I. Measures, List of Cypripediums in
the collection of Mr. R. I. Measures,
Cambridge Lodge, Camberwell.

Sander & Co.’s Catalogue.

Sander’s Orchid Guide.

Semaine Horticole.

Stein, Orchideenbuch.

Thompson’s Sale Catalogue.

Veitch’s Manual of Orchidaceous Plants.

Warner’s Select Orchidaceous Plants.

Wiener Illustrirte Garten-Zeitung.

Williams’ Orchid Growers’ Manual.

Koch und Fintelmann, Wochenschrift fur
Gartnerei und Pflanzenkunde.

The Orchid Stud-Book.

Pa Ie

been intercrossed, with the names of the resulting hybrids.

N LPHABETIGAL enumeration of species and hybrids which have

The

name of the first parent is given in heavy type in the centre of the
column, the second parent on the left, with the resulting hybrid opposite.
The parents are arranged in alphabetical sequence throughout.

The detailed information respecting the hybrids is given in Part II. of

‘the work.

1. AERIDES.
1. A. affine.

A. Fieldingii. A. x hybridum.
2. A. Fieldingii.

A. affine. A. x hybridum.

2. AGANISIA.
1. A. lepida.

Zygopetalum Zygonisia
maxillare. Rolfeana.

3. ANGRACUM.
1. A. sesquipedale.

.A, superbum. A. x Veitchit.

2. A. superbum.
A. sesquipedale. A. < Veitchil.

4. ANGULOA.

1. A. Clowesii.
A. Ruckeri. A. x media.

2. A. Ruckeri.
A. Clowesii. A. x media.
-A. uniflora. A. x Madouxiana.

3. A. uniflora.

. Ruckeri. A. x Madouxiana.

5. ANCGCTOCHILUS.
1. A. Roxburghii.

Heemaria discolor. Ancectomaria x
Dominyt,

¥

|

6.

BATEMANNIA.

1. B. Colleyi.

Zygopetalum Zygobatemannia x
crinitum. Mastersil.
7. BRASSAYOLA.

1. B. Digbyana.

Cattleya Dowiana.

. Eldorado.

. Gaskelliana.

. Hardyana.
. labiata.

. Mendelii.

. Mossize.

. quadricolor.

. Schroederee.

. Triane.

. Warneri.

. Warscewiczil.
Lelia cinnabarina.

Q02N0 AcCAN|MN0O0

L. crispa.

1 L. purpurata.

L. tenebrosa.

Leeliocattleya
Aphrodite.

L.-c. x elegans.

Brassocattleya
Leemanniz.
B.-c. x Pocahontas.
B.-c. x Thornton.
B -c. x heatonensis.
B.-c. x Fournier.
B.-c. x Maroni.
B.-c. x Veitcbii.
B.-c. x Chamber-
lainze.
B.-c. x langleyensis.
B.-c. x Sedenit.
B.-c. x Mariz.
B.-c. x Marone.
Brassolelia
Gratrixiz.
B.-l. x Rolfe.
B.-I. « Veitchit.
B.-l. x Helen.
Brassocatlelia x
Wiganii.
B.-c.-l. x Mackayi.

2. B. fragrans,

Cattleya inter-
media.
C. Mossize.

Brassocattleya x
nivalis,
B.-c. x striata.

[Part I..

THLE Be eneod STUD-BOOK.
(continued). i Calanthe Regnieri—(conlinued).
| C. « Veitch. C. x Winnil.
C. veratrifolia. Cc. « Elwes.

| C. vestita. C. x Darblayana,
| Phaius srandifolius. Phaiocalanthe

Brassavola—

3. B. glauca.

C. Leopoldi. B.-c.
C. Lueddemanniana. B.-c.

conspicua.
x Milton.

C. Schroedere. B.-c. x Sanderi. Avnoldce:
C Triana. Bucs X rose 9.6
Leelia cinnabarina. Brassol:elia x Clio. Jes LOS ORs
L. harpophylla. B.-L. x Beutel | C. x Darblayana. C. x splendens.
vi _C. Regnieri. C. x Aurora.
4. B. Perrinii. | C. x Veitchit. C. x Victoria-
Cattleya Leopoldi. Brassocattleya x Regina.
belairensis. | C. vestita, C. x Veitchii.
8. BRASSOCATTLEYA. | 10. G. x sing
; C. x Darblayana. . atrorubens.
1. Bc. « Lindleyana (nat. Bygius Wallichii. | Phaiocalanthe
hyb.). Ruby,
Lieliocattleya Brassocatlelia x £. Oe Baeaaten:
elegans. Lawrencet.
9. CALANTHE.
1. ©. x bella.
C. x Veitchii. C. » Florence.
2. C. Darblayana.
C. rosea. C. « splendens.
C. x Ruby. C. « atrorubens.

Phaius grandifolius. Phaiocalanthe x
grandis.

3. 0. furcata.

C. Masuca. C. x Dominyi.
< gigas.
Phatus grandifolius. Phatocalanthe x
Niobe.
P. Wallichit. P.-c. «< Schroeder-
iana.
5. C. grandiflora.
C. Regnieri. C. & gigas.
6. C. labrosa.
C. x Veitchii. C, x lentiginosa.
C. vestita. C. & porphyrea.
7. C. Masuca.
C. furcata. C. x Dominyi.
C. tricarinata. C. x Harryana.
C. veratrifolia. C. * Rollissoni.
Phaius grandifolius. Phaiocalanthe

inspirata.
P.-c. x Berryana.

8. C. Regnieri.

C. & gigas,
C. « Aurora,

P. Humbloti.

C. grandiflora.
C. rosea.

GC,

poems

le, s

veratrifolia. C. & Laticheana.
12. C. «< Sedenii.
C. veratrifolia GC. X albata.
C. vestita. C. « Ruby.
13. ©. tricarinata.
C. Masuca. C. x Harryana.
14. C. Turneri.
C. & Veitchil. C. x bella.
C. vestita. C. x Barberiana.
15. ©. « WVeitchii.
C. & bella. C. x Florence.
C. labrosa. C. x lentiginosa.
C. Regnieri. C. x Winnii.
C. rosea. C. & Victoria-
Regina.
C. Turnert. C. x bella.
C. vestita. C. « Sedenit.
Phaius grandifolius. Phaiocalanthe >»
Sedeniana.
P. Wallichit. P.-c. x Brandtizx..
16. C. veratrifolia.
C. Masuca. C. « Rollissoni.
C. Regnieri. C. x Elwesil.
C. Sanderiana. C. « Laucheana.
C. x Sedenii. C. x albata.

. labrosa.

. Regnieri.

. rosea.

x Sedenii.
| C. Turneri.

x Veitchii.

17. C. vestita.

porphyrea.
Darblayana..
Veitchil.
Ruby.
Barberiana.
Sedenii.

C. >

| Phaius grandifolius. Phaiocalanthe

irrorata.

Part 1.]

THE

10. CATTLEYA.
1. C. Aclandia.

. bicolor.

. Dowitana.

. Forbesii.

- granulosa.
intermedia.
labiata.
Loddigesii.
maxima.

. Mendelit.
Mossize.

. Schilleriana.

- Schreederze.

- Superba.

. Triane.

. Warscewiczil.
Leelia cinnabarina.

helsieleieloleielelelele. pie:

L. pumila.

L. purpurata.

L. superbiens.

L. tenebrosa.

Leliocattleya x
elegans.

Sophronitis grandt-
flora.

Fascelis.

x Clementine.

x quinquecolor.
Bleut.

x ealummata.
Eurydice.
Brabantie.
Roosevelticx.

x Niobe.

< Apollo.

x peckaviensis.
* Saint-Benoit.
Selfridget.

x Lottie.
Fernandi.

eliocattleya x

Adolphus.
L.-c. x Dalle-
magnel.
L.-c. Emilia.
L.-c. Humberti.
L.-c. x Remula.
L.-c Philbrick-
jana.
Sophrocattleya x
Hardyana.

2. C. amethystoglossa.

C. granulosa.

C. intermedia.

C. Lueddeman-
niana.

C. Trianz.

Epidendrum x
O’Brienianum.

Lelia cinnabarina.

L. harpophylla.

C. x granuglossa.
C. interglossa.

C. &« Thorntoni.

C. x Miranda.

Epicattleya
Orpetii.

Leeliocattleya x
Marica.

L.-c. x Ghislaine.

3. C. aurantiaca.

Q

. intermedia.

C.

~ aurantimedia.

4. ©. bicolor.

. Aclandiz.

. Bowringiana.
Dowiana.

. labiata.

. Leopoldi.

. Lueddeman-

olelolorele

C. Triane.

C. velutina.

C. Warscewiczii.
Leelia crispa.

% Fascelis.

» Chesnelliana.
x Iris.

x Clarkiz.

. < Mahlere.

x Geleniana.

oxekelelelo

x Tankervillee.
x Pandora.

x Frasquita.

. * Ella.
Leliocattleya
Terentia.

clelere

——

SIelereMee Sig elelolere elelerels)

| Ey
| Ee.

ORCHID STUD-BOOK.,.

Cattleya bicolor

L. Dayana.

L. harpophylla.

L. pumila.

L. tenebrosa.

L. xanthina.

Lehocattleya
elegans.

L.-e. x Schilleriana.

3
(contiiued).

Peer Hamiltont.
eee leucasta.
Race: Binott.
| iSearey La-France.
L.-c. \ elsteadensis.
Lise. Gazelle.
| eres Andreana.

5. C. Bowringiana.

. bicolor.

. Dormaniana.

- Dowiana.

. Eldorado.

. Gaskelliana.
Hardyana.

x Hartisit.

. Harrisoniana.

. labiata.

. Leopoldi.

. Loddigesit.

. Maxima.

. superba.

. Triane.

. velutina.

. Warnert.

. Warscewiczil.

Epidendrum
O’Brienitanum.
radiatum,
radicans.
Lelia albida.

. anceps.

. autumnalis.

. Dayana.

. pumila.

. tenebrosa.

Leeliocattleya
Clive.

L.-c. x Dominiana.

L.-c. « elegans.

L.-c. x Ingramit.

L.-c. x Leeana.

Sophronitis grandt-

flora.

as ioe cat a

6. C. DK
hyb.).
C. labiata.
Lelia tenebrosa.

Leliocattleya «
elegans.

Brymeriana

Chesnelliana.
Firefly.
Mantinit.
Rothwellice.
Ariel.
Whiteleye.
Fabiola.
Brownie.
Portia.
Bactia.
Minerva.
Chloris.
Charles:
worthil.

ele ele elelplclelerelely

C. Barbara.

Gs Clytie.

CG: Chapmanii.

GC: Wend-
landiana.

Epicattleya
O'Brieniz.
E.-c. « Sedenii.
E.-c. *% matutina.
Leeliocattleya x
Bowrtalbida.

L.-c. Wrigley.
pe; belairensis.
L.-c. * Meteor.
L.-c. x Parysatis.
L.-c. « Irene.
L.-c. decora.
Le. X hone,
L.-c. « Tiresias.
L.-c. ~ Robsone.
L.-c. « Hera.

Sophrocattleya x
eximia.

(nat.

C. x Viceroy.

Leeliocattleya x
Milleri.

L..c. % princeps-

4 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

Cattleya—(continuerd).

7. C. x calummata.
Sophronitis grandi- Sophrocattleya x
flora. Nydia.
8. C. citrina.
C. intermedia. C. « lamberhurst- |

ensis.

Leliocattleya x
elegans.
9. C.
Epidendrum
O’Brienianum.

10. C. dolosa.

C. labiata. C. x rubescens.

C. Triane. C. « Marianne.

Lelia Boothiana. Lieliocattleya x
Praeti.

L. Dayana. L.-c. «x Maynardi.

L. purpurata.

Leeliocattleya x
Seraph.

x Claesiana.

Epicattleya
Nebo.

L.-c. & radiata.

11. C. Dormaniana.

C. Bowringiana. Cy
C. Dowiana. Ce
C. luteola. CX

Lelia xanthina.

< Firefly.

Doinit.
Arthuriana.

Leeliocattleya x

Sandere.

Leeliocattleya
Schilleriana.

¢ Brassavola

Digbyana. Leemannie.
C. Aclandize. C. « Clementine.
@C. bicolor. C. % Iris.
°C. Bowringiana. C. «x Mantinii.
C. Dormaniana. C. < Doinii.
. C. Eldorado. C. x Ingrame.
- C. Forbes. C. « fulvescens.
°C. Gaskelliana. Cc. « Roths-
childiana.
-C. granulosa. C. x Pittiana.
°C. Harrisoniana. C. x Pittize.
eC. labiata. C. x Fabia.
» C. Leopoldi. C. x Chamber-
lainiana.
e C. Lueddeman- C. « Kienastiana.
niana.
» C. luteola. C. « Aurora.
* C. maxima. C. x vestalis.
e C. Mendelii. C. « Octavia.
*C. Mossiz. C. x Frederickiz.
Cc. « Patrocinii. C. x Saint-Gilles.
C. Percivaliana. C. x Leda.
C. Schilleriana. C. x Wiganii.
C. Schreederz. C. « Zephyra.
2 C. Trianz. C. x Raphaele.

L.-c. x clapton-
ensis.

12. C. Dowiana.

Brassocattleya x

po Ng

(Part I,

Cattleya Dowiana—(continued).

* C. velutina.

€C. Warner.
C)

C. Warscewiczil.
Lelia citnnabarina.

+ L. crispa.

. Dayana.

. x Euterpe.
x Gravesiz.
Perrini.

. pumila.

- purpurata.

. tenebrosa.

2

Se Prrerer

. xanthina.
Leeliocattleya x
callistoglossa.
t L.-c. x elegans.
| L.-c. « Schiller-

| jana.

\¢

_

C. « Maroni.
Cc. x Comet.
C. x Hardyana.
Leliocattleya x
Charlesworthii.
L.-c. x Pallas.
x Ingrami.
Astrea.
x Clytie.
c. x Decia.
-c. X Clive.
c. < Dominiana.
x Truffaut-
jana.
L.-c. x Ophir.
L.-c. * Colman-
tana.
L.-c. * Fournierz.
L.-c. x Lucilia.

ra

13. C. Eldorado.

Brassavola Digby-
ana.

. Bowringiana.

. Dowiana.

. Gaskelliana.
labiata.

. Leopoldi.

. Warscewiczil.
Leelia crispa.

|
|
|
|
qd
|

olerolerere)

Lelia purpurata.

Brassavola Digby-
ana.
C. Bowringiana.
* C. Dowiana.

Brassocattleya x
Pocahontas.
Rothwelliz.
Ingrame.

Nymph.
Marone.
Mitchellii.
. < Marriottiz.
Leeliocattleya x
Pisandra.

C;

x

Geox
Cox
Ce &
Cex
Cc

L. harpophylla. L.-c. x Maroni.

L. xanthina. L.-c. * odorata.
14. C. elongata.

*C, labiata. C. <x Rembrandt.
15. C. Forbesii.

C. Aclandiz. C. & quinquecolor.

C. Dowiana. C. x fulvescens.

C. Gaskelliana. C. « Winniana.

C. intermedia. C. x Isabella.

C. Mendelii. C. x Melpomene.

C. Mossiz. C. x Heloisiz.

C. superba. C. x superforbesii.

C. velutina. C. « Juno.

Leeliocattleya x
Regine.

16. C. Gaskelliana.

Brassocattleya x
Thorntoni.

C. x Ariel.

C. x Rothschild-
lana.

.

-

re rr & Pomonncochonnonse

Part 1.)

Cattleya Gaskelliana—(cor. tinued).

- Eldorado.

- Forbesii.

Harrisoniana.

. Leopoldi.

. Loddigesii.

-Lueddemanniana.

maxima.

. Rex.

. Schilleriana.

superba.

C. Warscewiczii.

Epidendrum
costaricense.

Leelia anceps.

L. Boothiana.

elelleselerg ie ere

. crispa.

. Dayana.

. Perrinii.

- purpurata.

. tenebrosa.

. xanthina.
Leeliocattleya x
elegans.

ree

L.-c. x Proserpine.

C. x Nymph.

: Winniana.
Williamsize.
Doris.
Greavesix.
Cybele.
Milleri.
Pearl.

C

SM KR OA

. X mollis.

. X Harold.

picattleya
Liliane.

-c. X novissima,.

wliocattleya x
Ethelwald.

c. x Bryan.

c. X Eunomia.

c

UleTolelelolelelele

i

“Cs. OX
x Eva.

< Astore.
< Herga.

PREP errr

L.-c. x Tyro.

17. C. granulosa.

. Aclandiz.

. amethystoglossa.
. Dowiana.

. < Hardyana.

. Harrisoniana.

. labiata.

- Leopoldi.

. Mendelii.

. Mossiz.

. Rex.

. Schilleriana.

. superba.
velutina.

. Walkeriana.
Warscewiczil.
celia cinnabarina.

. crispa.

. Dayana.
. purpurata.

. tenebrosa.

. xanthina.

Leeliocattleya
Schilleriana.

. x Bleut.
granuglossa.
Pittiana.
Germania.
Gratrixie.
Imperator.
Titus.

KKK KX

Sf
aN

- x

x

< resplendens,

Nephthys.

Greye.

Leucothoe.

: Wavriniana.

Leeliocattleya x
Millere.

L.-c. x Mylam-
jana,

L.-c. x Galatea.

L.-c. * burba-
gensis.

L.c. ~ Magne.

> Robinii.

x Noel.

lMEoNpAANASONO

XxX X

18. C. guttata.
C. Loddigesil.

C.. X%

hybrida.

x Goossensiana.

. X Semiramis.
Roeblingii.

weedoniensis.
. x Dallemagnee.
«< Shakespeare.

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

Cattleya—(continucd),

| 19. C. x Hardyana.

Brassavola Digby-
ana.
C. Bowringiana.
»C. granulosa.
« C. labiata.
C. Leopoldi.
| C. Mendelii.

Leelia cinnabarina.

L. pumila.

| L. tenebrosa.
Leeliocattleya x
| albanensis.

| L.-c. x elegans.
' Li-c. x Schilleri-
| ana.

Brassocattleya x
heatonensis.

C. x Whiteleyz.
C. « Germania.
C. x Peetersti.
C. « Fowler.
C. « Roehrsiana.

Leeliocattleya x
Edwardi.

L.-c. rubens.

L.-c. < Haroldiana.

L.-c. x dellensis.

L.-c. & Chantinil.
L.-c. x Green-
woodii.

20. C. x Harrisii.

C. Bowringiana.

C. « Fabiola.

21. C. Harrisoniana.

. Bowringiana.
. Dowiana.

. Gaskelliana.
. granulosa.

. Leopoldi.
¢C. Mossize.

BOOOO

! C. Schilleriana.

| Lelia cinnabarina.

L. Dayana.

L. harpophylla.
L. pumila.

L. purpurata.

» L. tenebrosa.

flora.

Sophronitis grandi-

Brownize.
Pittice.
Williamsiz.
Gratrixiz.
Lucianiana.
highbur-
iensis.
C. x Daphne.
Leliocattleya x

elelelelelo
) a a ae ae 4

Gladys. i
L.-c. < Groganti.
L.-c. x Luna.
L.-c. * confusa
L.-c. & Whitinize.
L.-c. x Crans-

tounle.

Sophrocattleya x
Chamberlain.

22. C. intermedia.

Brassavola
fragrans.
C. Aclandiz.

C. amethystoglossa.
C. aurantiaca.
| C. citrina.
| C. Forbesii.
C. Leopoldi.
| C. Loddigesii.
C, Lueddeman-
niana.
C. maxima.

C. Mendelii.

Brassocattleya x
nivalis.

x calummata.

x interglossa.

< aurantimedia.

* lamberhurst-

ensis.

< Isabella.

intricata.

x Claesiana.

x Claridiana.

clelelommelelelo
4

Dominiana.
< suavior.

ee
se

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

Cattleya intermedia—(continucd).

C. Mossi.
. Percivaliana.
- Schilleriana.
. Schroederze.
. Skinner.
. Superba.

OG Oe

C. Triane.
Lelia cinnabarina.

L. flava.

L. grandis.
L. purpurata.
Leliocattleya x
elegans.

L.-c. % Hippolyta.

L.-c x

ana.

Schilleri-

x Mackayi.

. * brunoyensis.
. < Bertheauana.
x /Thayeriana.
» belairensis.
* porphyro-
phlebia.

C. & Olivia.
Lielocattleya x
Amelia.

ec. < Fourntert.
-c. xX Ella.

vc. X Schilleri-
ana.

L.-c. & Cicero.

OM

PAP ISI SLere

Ly
ee

-c. x Santiago.

-c. & Zampa.

Sophronitis grandi- Sophrocattleya «

flora.
23. C.

€. superba.

24.
C. Mossizx.

25>
C. Mossize.

2¢

- Brassavola Digby-
ana.

. Aclandiz.

. bicolor.

. Bowringiana.
< Brymeriana.

dolosa.

- Dowiana.

. Eldorado.

. elongata.

granulosa.

x Hardyana.

. Lawrenceana.

. Leopoldi.

. Loddigesii.
Mossiz.
Lelia anceps.

FEQ SEKEERAAHNNN

L. autumnalis.
L. cinnabarina.
L. crispa.

L. Dayana.

Batemanniana.

x intricata.

Cc.

C. iricolor.

C. Philo.

“ow

C. « Isabella.

C. x Parthenia.

6. C. labiata.

Brassocattleya x
Fourntere.

* Eurydice.
*« Clarkize.

x Portia.

* Viceroy.

* rubescens.
Fabia.
Marone.
Rembrandt.
Imperator,
Peetersii.

. x Mars.

x Victoria-
“Revina.

peceecoaonnn

< CEnone.

Licliocattleya x
Liptoni.

- * cornuta.

>. x Coronis.

L.c. x Wilsone.

x Burberrya na.

. x Mastersone.

. < Veitchiana.

| b
|
|

|
|

OO w

[es
Bs
L.
I

ey

uehocattleya

rat Or
a Oct
oC.

[Part I.

Cattleya labiata-—(continned).

. Perrinii.
pumila.
purpurata.
tenebrosa.

x
Clive.

-c. % elegans.

* Schilleri-
ana.

x exoniensis.
< Gottoiana.

x Statteriana.
. < Cornelia.
. xX bella.

* Lucasiana.
. x Cookson.

» x Schulze-
ana.

L.-c. x Leonx.

L.-c. x Jeanette.

L.-c. x Scottiana.

27. ©. Lawrenceana.

. labiata.

Lueddeman-
niana.

. Mendelit.
-. Mossice.

Percivaliana.

- Schilleriana.

. Schroedere.

. Trianze.

. Warscewiczii.

Lelia Boothiana.

ie

bs
1 eed
1s
Ls

cinnabarina.

harpophylla.
errinit.
purpurata.
tenebrosa.

Leliocattleya

CLP P1216 1E1®

GOe

ae

elegans.

« Mars.
x Preciosa.

Murrayi.
Lawre-
mossiz.
Sedenii.
Firebrand.
Jussieu.
Cecilia.
Jupiter.
Lieliocattley a x
Hilda.
L.-c. X highburi-
ensis.
L.-c. «& Ida.
L.-c. & Minerva.
L.-c. x Hyeana.
L.-c. x Baden-
Powellii.
L.-c. x Ruby.

x

DG
A

QQ OO

Hanus

28. C. Leopoldi.

rassavola Digby-
ana.
errinii.

. bicolor.
. Bowringiana.
- Dowiana.

. Eldorado.

. Gaskelliana.

- granulosa.

- < Hardyana.
. Harrisoniana.
. intermedia.

. labiata.

. Loddigesii.
. Mendelii.
. Mossize.

Brassocattleya x
conspicua.

B.-c. x belairensis.
x Mahlerze.
x Bactia.

x Chamber-

lainiana.

<x Mitchellii.
x Doris.

. Titus.
Fowleri.
Lucianiana.
x intricata.
x Victoria-

Regina.

< Patrocinii.
x Harrisii.

x Cyane.

OOO

- xX
x

oveletelerers)

200

Part |.

THE

Cattleya Leopoldi—(continued).

. Schrovderre.

. superba.
. Triane.
. Warscewiczil.

Aiea: -@

+

Lelia cinnabarina.

L. crispa.

L. ipa rylia.

L. pumila

ody, Lehre

Leeliocattleya
elegans.

L.-c. x Schilleri-
ana.

C. <x Gautherin-

jana.

< Feuillatit.

« Zeo:
Atalanta.

eaice attleya Xx

Diogenes.

Cc

CG.
G;
Li

ec
-c. X Osyana.
c

=CL OX Issy.

-c. X La-Fres-
naie.
L.-c. X

ensis.

aurelian-

Sophronitis grandi- Sophrocattleya

flora.

Cleopatra.

29. C. Hon igeei

. Aclandix.
. Bowringiana.
. Gaskelliana.
- guttata.
. intermedia.
. labiata.
. Leopoldi.
C. Lueddeman-
niana.
. Maxima.
. Mendelii.
. Skinner.
. superba.
. Triane.
. Warscewiczil.
Lelia crispa.

QA0NA0N000

QANAQANO

L. Dayana.

L. Perrinii.

L. pumila.

L. purpurata.

Leliocattleya
elegans.

L.-c. * exoniensis.

L.-c. « fausta.
L.-c. « Schilleri-
ana.

<x Brabantize.
x Minerva.
x Greavesix.
x hybrida.
x Claesiana.

x Patrocinii.
x Manglesil.

x olivetensis.
x Clarissa.
Astreva.

x Breauteana.
» Albertiana.
>» Minucia.
Livliocattleya x
Tresederiana.

ie os PONGOR OES

L.-c. « Aurora.
Cc. amoena.
L.-c. x Leeana.
L.-c. x Sallieri.
L.-c. * Zenobia.
L.-c. * fausta.
L.-c. x leucoglossa.
L.-c. *~ Behrens-

jana.

Sophronitis grandi- Sophrocattleya x

flora.

Calypso.

30. C. Lueddemanniana.

. bicolor.

. Dowiana.

. Gaskelliana.

. intermedia.

. Lawrenceana.

AQQAnR|206

.amethystoglcssa. B

Thorntoni.
Geleniana.
Kienastiana.
Cybele.
Claridiana.
Preciosa.

olokeletey:
x XX X X X

ORES HID

. X devoniensis.

>. X olivetensis.

<x Marstersonx.

STUD- ie,

Cattleya Lueddemanniana—(coui:/.).

1 C. Loddigesit.
C. Schilleriana.
C. Triance.

C. velutina.
Lelia Dayana.
| L. Perrinit.
L. pumila.
L. purpurata.
Liehocattleya
devoniensis.

' L.-c. X Schilleriana. L.-c

C. x Manglesi.
C. & Claudian.
C. x Princess.
C. x Measuresie.
Liehtocattleya
Timora.
-c. X Hermione.
porphyrea.
Duvaliana.

I
I
Pees SK
Lise Mardellit.

den

x Ada.

31. C. luteola.

C. Dormaniana.

' C. Dowiana.
C. x Parthenia.
C. Trianze.

x Arthuriana.
« Aurora.

x exquisita.
x flavescens.

A000

32. C. Marstersonie.

| Lelia pumila.

Lieliocattleya =

Isis.

33. C. maxima.

Aclandize.

. Bowringiana.
. Dowiana.

. Gaskelliana.
. intermedia.
Loddigesil.

. Skinneri.
Leelia crispa.

Sleleleleiere

L. pumila.

L. purpurata.

Leliocattleya
elegans.

x Rooseveltia.

x Chloris.

vestalis.

x Miulleri.

x Dominiana.

x olivetensis.

x Eclipse.

Lieliocattleya > x
Amesiana.

L.-c. x Measuresil.

L.-c. x Amazone.

L.-c. x Darwin-
jana.

mcleleteterere
x

34. ©. Mendelii.

~ Brassavola Digby-
ana.

. Aclandize.

. Dowiana.

. Porbesit.

. granulosa.

* Hardyana.
. intermedia.

. Lawrenceana.
. Leopoldi.

. Loddigesii.
Rex.

. Warscewiczil.

Lelia cinnabarina.

| L. x Latona.
» L. purpurata.

Brassocattleya
Maroni.

Niobe.
Octavia.

Melpomene.

weedoniensis.

Roehrsiana.

suavior.

x Murray.

Hatrisil.

Clarissa.

oe Halevy.

armain-
giilieteasis:
Leliocattleya
Lucia.

L.-c. x Cora.

L.-c. x Aphrodite.

KOK OK KX

clelsleleleceselelelems
x X

:X

gal

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

(Part U..

Cattleya Mendelii— (continued).

L. tenebrosa.

»L. xanthina.

Lieliocattleya
Schilleriana.

L.-c. * Acis.
L.-c. x Zephyra.
L.-c. » Powellii.

35. C. Mossiz.

* Brassavola Digby-

Brassocattleya x
Veitchil.

Cattleya — (continued).
37. C. x Parthenia.
C. luteola. C. % exquisita.
C. Warner. Cc. ~ Wellsiz.

38. C. »~ Patrocinii.

C. Dowiana. Cc. « Saint-Gilles.
C. Warscewiczil. C. X mirabilis.
| 39. C. Percivaliana.

Cc. Dowiana. Cc. x Leda.

C. intermedia. C. * brunoyensis.
C. Lawrenceana. C. X Sedenil.

C. quadricolor. C. * Knightii.

C. Triane. Cc. « Adela.

Leeliocattleya
Percibarina.

| Leelia cinnabarina.

L. flava. L.-c. x Ernest.
L. Perrinil. L.-c. x Homere.
| L. purpurata. L.-c. x Electra.
Leeliocattleya * L.-c. x Venus.

elegans.

40. C. quadricolor.

Brassavola Digby-
ana.

C. Percivaliana.

Leelia cinnabarina.

Brassocattleya
Chamberlain.
Cc. x Knightit.

ana.
B. fragrans. B.-c. * striata.
C. Aclandize. C. x Apollo.
°C. Dowiana. Cc. x Frederichkiz.
C. Forbesii. Cc. * Heloisiz.
C. granulosa. C. x Dallemagnee.
C. Harrisoniana. C. x highburiensis.
C. intermedia. Cc. x Mackayi.
C. iricolor. Cc. x Philo.
C. « Isabella. Cc. &% Parthenia.
C. labiata. C. « CEnone.
C. Lawrenceana. Cc. « Lawre-
mossic.
C. Leopoldi. C. x Cyane.
C. Rex. C. » Faerie-
? Queene.
®C. Schilleriana. C. & Harrisiz.
C. superba. Cc. « Gertrude.
Cc. Walkeriana. C. « Eros.
C. Warneri. C. ~% intertexta.
-C. Warscewiezil. C. » Adonis.

L:elia Boothiana.

L. cinnabarina.
L. crispa.

L. grandiflora.
L. grandis.

L. harpophylla.

L. Perrinit.
» L. purpurata.

L. superbiens.
« L. tenebrosa.
- L. xanthina.
Leliocattleya >
Amesiana.
< elegans.
Gottoiana.
Hippolyta.
L.-c. x Schiller-
jana.
Schomburgkia
tibicinis.

YS

mollis.

L.-c Hippolyta.
L.-c. ~ exoniensis.
L.-c Juno.
L.-c. ~ Hebe.
L.-c. x Hodgkin-

sone.

L.-c. x Beraneki.

L.-c. x Canham-
lana.

L.-c. » Choletiana.

L.-c. « Norba.

L.-c. ~ Nephelia.
L.-c. x Kreenzlinii.
L.-c. x Wiganiz.
L.-c. * Ceres.
L.-c. * Fortuna.
Schombocattleya

~ spiralis.

Sophronitis grandi- Sophrocattleya x

flora.

Imperatrix.

36. C. « O’Brieniana.

Lieliocattleya >
elegans.

Leeliocattleya
Herode.

Martinetil.

Leeliocattleya

Leopoldi.
41. ©. Rex.
C. bicolor. Cc. «x Tankervillez.
C. Gaskelliana. CX Pearl.
| C. granulosa. Cc. « Shakespeare.
, C. Mendelii. Cc Halevy.
C. Mossice. C. x Faerie-
| Queene.
| C. velutina. C. « Lloydiz.
C. Warscewiezii. C. x Clymene.
if

Leelia crispa.

| Bievreana.
L. tenebrosa. L.-c. x Doinin
LL. xanthina. L.-c. « Constance.

42. C. Schilleriana.

| C. Aclandix. C. x peckaviensis.

| C. Dowtana. Cc. x Wiganil.

C. Gaskelliana. C. « Goossensiana.
| C. granulosa. C. x resplendens.
_C. Harrisoniana. C. x Daphne.

C. intermedia. C. «x Bertheauana.
C. Lawrenceana. C. x Firebrand.
C. Lueddeman- Cc. « Claudian.

| miana.

| C. Mossice. C. < Harrisiz.

| C. Trianz. Cc. « Elvina.

C. Warneri. C. «x White.

| C. Warseewiezli. C. x Edwardt.

2

Part 1]

THE ORCHID

Cattleya Schilleriana —(continiec?),

Leelia cinnabarina.

L. crispa.
L. purpurata.
L. tenebrosa.

L. xanthina.
Leliocattleya x
Schilleriana.

Leeliocattleya
Helena.

Lee.- & felix.

L.-c. « Antigone.

| Weer
ana.

L.-c. x Gemma.

L.-c. < Morrisit.

43. C. Schroedere.

Brassavola Digby-
ana.

. glauca.

. Aclandiz.

. Dowtana.

. intermedia.
Lawrenceana.
. Leopoldi.

. Trian.

. Warner.

. Warscewiczil.
zlia cinnabarina.

. flava.

- grandis.

- purpurata.
L. tenebrosa.
Leliocattleya
Hippolyta.

Brassocattleya x
langleyensis.

B.-c. x Sanderi.
C. x Saint-Benoit.
C. x Zephyra.

C. x Thayeriana.

. X Jussieu.

. x Gautherin-

jana.

C. x Cappel.

C. x Katherine.

C. x Leoni.

Leliocattleya
Ballit.

44. C. Skinneri.

C. intermedia.

C. Loddigesit.

C. maxima.

Leelia cinnabarina.

L. flava.

L. purpurata.

L.-c. x Mercia.
L.-c. « Bertha.
L.-c. * Fascinator.
L.-c. « Lycidas.
L.-c. x Dora.

C. « belairensis.
C. x Astrea.

C. x Eclipse.

Leeliocattleya
Dido.

| Pecime 4
ana.

L.-c. X Speran-
skyze.

Marriotti-

45, C. superba.

. Aclandiz.

. Bowringiana.

. Forbesi.

. Gaskelliana.
. granulosa.
. intermedia.

. xX intricata.

. Leopoldi.
Loddigesii.
Mossiz.

. Warscewiczil.

GCoce. 6560 Go

C. »« Selfridge.

C. x Charles-
worthil.

C. ~ superforbesii.

C. x mollis.

Cc. « Nephthys.

C. « porphyro-
phlebia.

C. x Burberryana. |

C. * Feuillatii.
C. x Breauteana.
Cc. ~ Gertrude.
Cox Maczenas.

x Massange- |

STUD-BOOR.

9

Cattleya superba—(confinicd).

— Leelia cinnabarina.

L. pumila.

L. tenebrosa.

Livcliocattleya x
devoniensis.

ee x Doris.

L.-c. x elegans.

L.-c. X exoniensis.

aCe

Licliocattleya x
Sunray.

L.-c. x Wavrinit.
L.-c. « Pharos.
L.-c. & Sedenit.
L.-c. & Vesta.
L.-c. « Robsoni.
L.-c. < trio-
phthalma.

46. C. Triane.

Brassavola Digby-
ana.

. glauca.

. Aclandize.

. amethystoglossa.
. bicolor.

. Bowringiana.
. dolosa.

. Dowitana.

. intermedia.
Lawrenceana.
. Leopold.
Loddigesii.

. Lueddemanni-
ana.

. luteola.

. Percivaliana.
. Schilleriana.

. Schroeder.

. Warscewiczil.
Leelia anceps.

QAQNANQ Anaqnn0n006C00w

L. cinnabarina.

L. crispa.

. flava.

. grandiflora.

. harpophylla.

. Jongheana.

. pumila.

. purpurata.

L. tenebrosa.

L. xanthina.

Leeliocattleya x
bella.

L.-c. x Dominiana.

L.-c. x Sallieri.

L.-c. * Schilleriana.

Sophronitis grandi-
flora.

Brassocattleya x
Sedenit.

B.-c. x Orpheus.

Cc. x Lottie.

% Miranda.

Pandora.

x Barbara.

* Marianne. +

Raphael.

Olivia.

x Cecilia.

x Zeo.

« Albertiana.

~ Princess.

< flavescens.

» Adela.
Elvina.

~ Cappel.

» Ballantiniana.

Leeliocattleya x
Boylei.

L.-c. * warnham-
ensis.

L.-c. xX massili-
ensis.
L.-c. « Myra.
L.-c. x Eumea.
L.-c. x Doris.
L.-c. x Schroedere..
L.-c. x Tydea.
L.-c. ~& Wellsiana.
L.-c. x Mabel.
L.-c. x Ascania.
L.-c. x Alexandree.-
L.-c. * Rosalind.
L.-c. x Clemen-
tince.

L.-c. x Cybele.
Sophrocattleya x
Saxa.

47. C. velutina.

C. bicolor.

C. x Frasquita.

| Part 1.

THE ORCHID STUD-BOONK.

Cattleya velutina—(continued), Cattleya Warscewiczii— (continued).

sien my ae) Sse Patiocan . * mirabilis.

C. Bowringiana. C. x Clytie. | an R Piste etna p = Cl cute
C. Dowtana. C. « Maroni. | Stee eae oe oa e
C. Forbesii Cc. x Juno _C. Schilleriana. C. x Edwardi.
Co spa ncloss C. sc Gcere | C. Schroederze. C. x Leoni.

. Ore Sa. es ye. Sdeoee Sere ee
C. Lueddemannt- C. x Measuresic. | C. superba. C. x Maczenas.

aan C. Trianz. C. x Ballantini-
Ge REX: C. x Lloydie. ae : et cl
C:NWaRGEl C. x Paynteri Liclia cinnabarina. Leeliocattleya x

Cappel.

Lelia Dayana.

L. purpurata.
Leeliocattleya
elegans.

Livliocattleya
Proserpine.
L.-c. x Alberti.
L.-c. © Lutetia.

48. C. Walkeriana.

C. granulosa.
C. Mossic.

Leucothoe. «
Eros.

Co
&

49, C. Warneri.

Brassavola Digby-
ana.

C. Bowringiana.

C. Dowiana.

‘C. Mossi.

C. x Parthenia.

C. Schilleriana.

C. Schrocderze.

C. velutina.

Leelia cinnabarina.

Ecerispas

. grandis.

. pumila.

- purpurata.

L. tenebrosa.

Lieliocattleya x
callistoglossa.

L.-c. « elegans.

50, C. Warscewiczii.

rassavola Digby-
ana.

. Aclandiz.

. bicolor.

. Bowringiana.

. Dowiana.

. Eldorado.

. Gaskelliana.

. granulosa.

. Lawrenceana.
. Leopold.

. Loddigesil.

. Mendelii.

Mossix.

Brassocattleya x |
Maric.
x Chapmanii. |
. x Comet.

x Intertexta.

Wellsic.

Whitei.

IXatherinze.

« Payntert. |
wliocattleya
Topaz.

L.-c. Cowperi.

Te albanensis. |

© hybrida.

< eximia.

Gottoiana.

wiseton-

VW
~

Ww

Zz

HX
ensis.

L.-c. « Deweyi. |

Brassocattleya

Maron.
C. x Fernandii.
Cc. x Ella.
C. « Wendlandi-

ana.
* Hardyana.
x Marriottix.
« Harold.

< Wavriniana.
< Jupiter.
Atalanta.

x Minucia.

x armain-
villierensis.

< Adonis.

x

L. crispa.
L. Dayana.

L. Perrini.

L. pumila.
L. purpurata.

L. tenebrosa.

L. xanthina.

Leeliocattleya
amanda.

L.-c. » Canhami-
ana.

L.-c. « Dominiana.

L.-c. x Nysa.

L.-c. & Euphro-
syne.

L.-c. * Roths-
childize.

L.-c. x epicasta.

L.-c. x callisto-
glossa.

L.-c. « bletchley-
ensis.

L.-c. x Phryne.

L.-c. x Brymeri-
ana.

L.-c. * Britannia.

L.-c. & Anti-
machus.
ec. * Clonia.

L.-c. « elegans. L.-c
L.-c. Leeana. L.-c. < Stepmanii.
L.-c. x Sallieri. L.-c. x Scylla.
L.-c. * Schilleri- © L.-c. « Marguerite.
ana

11. CHYSIS.

1. GC. bractescens.
C. x Chelsoni. C. x langleyensis.
C. Limminghei. C. x Sedenii.

2. ©. Chelsoni.
C. bractescens. C. x langleyensis.

3. C. levis.

C. Limminghei.

C. x Chelsoni.

+. C. Limminghei.

C. bractescens.
C. levis.

12.

GC:

« Sedenii.

C. « Chelsoni.

COLAX.

C. jugosus.

Zygopetalum
crinitum.
Z. intermedium.

Z. Mackayi.
Z. maxillare.

Zygocolax x
Veitchii.

Z.-c. < Wigani-
anus.

Z.-c. < Amesianus.

Z.-c. X leopard-
inus.

Part 1.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOKk. 1]
i eo eter PT | Bs =e =
13. CYMBIDIUM. Dendrobium—(continucd).

1. C. eburneum.
. Lowianum. C. x Veitchii.
. Tracyanum. OF

AA

2, C. giganteum.
C. Mastersii. C. x Winnianum.
C. Tracyanum. C:
Phaitts Wallichii. © Phaiocymbidium x
chardwarense.
3. C. grandiflorum.
. Lowianum. C. x Sedenii.
C. Mastersii. C. x Maroni.
4. C. Lowianum.
C. & Veitchit.
. X Sedenit.
x Charles-
worthil.
C. tigrinum. C. x Lowgrinum.

5. C. Mastersii.

C. eburneum.
C. grandiflorum.
Cc

Cc
. Mastersii. Cc

C. giganteum. C. x Winnianum.

C. grandiflorum. C. x Maroni.

C. Lowianum. C. x Charles-
worthil.

6. C. tigrinum.

‘C. Lowianum. C. x Lowgrinum.
7. C. Tracyanum.
C. eburneum. C. x Wiganianum.

C. giganteum. C.

14. CYNORCHIS.

1. C. Lowiana.
C. purpurata. C. x kewensis.

2. C. purpurata.

‘C. Lowiana. C. « kewensis.
15. DENDROBIUM.
1, DO. x Ainsworthii.
Dendrobium D. x Gem.
aureum.
D. x Cassiope. D. x Andromeda.
D. Findlayanum. D. melanodiscus.
D. moniliforme. D. x Doris.
D. nobile. D. x Rubens.
D. primulinum. D. x Achilles.
D. signatum. D. x Melpomene.
'D. Wardianum. D. «x Lutwy-
cheanum.

D. «x Wiganiz. D. « Thwaitesiz.
2, D. albosanguineum.
-D. nobile. D. x Murrayi.

<x Wiganianum. |

x Bennett-Poel. |

« Bennett-Poel. |

3. D. aureum.

D. x Ainsworthit. D. x Gem.
D. x Cassiope. D. x Curtisil.
D. x euosmum. D. « Cordelia.
D. Falconeri. D. x Benita.
D. Findlayanum. D. x Schneideri-
anum.
D. Hildebrandit. D. « Elwesil.
D. Linawianum. D. x dulce.
D. luteolum. D. x cheltenham-
ense.
D. moniliforme. D. x endocharis.
D. nobile. D. x Ainsworthii.
D. x Rubens. D. x Ariel.
D. signatum. D. x Ophir.
D. superbum. D. x Gemma.
D. Wardianum. D. x Aspasia.
4. D. Bensone.
| D. x Cassiope. D. « Stafford.
D. Maccarthic. D. x Kenneth.
D. moniliforme. D. x Virginia.
D. nobile. D. « Florence.

5. D. bigibbum.
D. Linawianum. D. * Sibyl.
6. D. Brymerianum.
D. nobile. D. x Hunteri.

7. D x Cassiope.

D. x Ainsworthii. D. x Andromeda.
D. aureum. D. x Curtisii.
D. Bensone. D. « Staffordi.
D. x Dominyanum. D. x Domicassio.
D. Findlayanum. D. x Minos.
_D. Wardianum. D. x Berkeleyi.
8. D. x cheltenhamense.
| D. nobile. D. x Thompsoni-
| anum.
9. D. x chlorostele.
_ D. nobile. D. x Wilsoni.
D. Wardianum. D. x Vulcan.

10. D. chrysotoxum.

D. pulchellum. D. x illustre.

11. D. crassinode.

D. x Cypheri.
D. x Astrea.
D. «x Waltoni.

. Findlayanum.
. lufeolum.
. Wardianum.

SEOs!

| 12. D. crepidatum.
| D. nobile. D. x Sedenii.

12 THE ORCHID) STUD-BOOK. [Part I.
. | ’ .
Dendrobium —(continued). Dendrobium— (continued).
13, D. crystallinum. 25, D. Kingianum.
D. moniliforme. D. x Aneas. D. speciosum. D. x Spyersil.
I4. D. x Cybele. 26. D. Linawianum.
D. moniliforme. D. x Scylla. D. aureum. D. x dulce.
15. D. x Dominyanum. D. bigibbum. D. x Sibyl.
i : : ; indlaya 3 . x Harold.
D. « Cassiope. D. x Domicassio. | fe see cs 2 $ eee a
D. Findlayanum. D. x Burberry- ae ; )
pices | anum ?
ae : : . ardiz : . x chlorostele.
D. « Schneideri- D. « Holmesi- | D. Wardianum Dex eh
anum. anum. 27. D. lituiflorum.
16. D. x endocharis. | D. nobile. D. * Corningi-
D. nobile. D. x euosmum. anum.
7 Jardic : D. »* micans.
Ife. De Se expen D. Wardianum c
D. aureum. D. x Cordelia. 28. D. Lowii.
D. signatum. D. « Imogen. D. formosum. D. » Lawrencei.
18. D. Falconeri. 29, D. luteolum.
D. aureum. D. «x Benita. D. aureum. D. « cheltenham-
D. moniliforme. D. « Vanneri- ense.
anum. | D. crassinode. D. x Astrzea.
D. nobile. D. « Venus. D. Wardianum. D. x Bryan.
19, D. fimbriatum. | 30. D. Maccarthia.
D. nobile. D. » Mantinii. | D. Benson. D. « Kenneth.
20. D. Findlayanum. | 31. D. < melanodiscus.
D. x Ainsworthit. D. x melano- | D. nobile. D. x Magda.
discus. ai es
D. aureum. D. x Schneideri- 32. D. moniliforme.
anum. | D. x Ainsworthit. D. x Doris.
D. « Cassiope. D. « Minos. ~ D. aureum. D. x endocharis.
D. crassinode. D. « Cypheri. | D. Bensonz. D. x Virginia.
D. x Dominyanum. D. « Burberry- D. crystallinum. D. x -Eneas.
anum. D. « Cybele. D. x Scylla.
D. Linawianum. D. x Harold. D. Falconeri. D. «x Vannert-
D. nobile. D. x Cybele. anum.
D. signatum. D. « clarense. D. hercoglossum. D. x Isis.
D. Wardianum. D. « harefieldi- D. nobile. D. x Cassiope.
ense. D. « Pitcherianum. D. « Galatea.
21. D. formosum. = ar a “4 x see
* : . Wardianum. . XxX Veitchil.
D. Lowi. D. « Lawrencel. s
Ee 33. D. nobile.
22, D. hercoglossum. | is
D fiiopede ri se Est © D. «x Ainsworthii. D. «x Rubens.
RLODIOUISs roi PSUS: | D. albosanguineum. D. x Murrayi.
23. D. Hildebrandii. |) D. aureum. D. x Ainsworthii..
Deauceun: Deke Elwes. ' D. Benson. D. x Florence.
Hie mobile: Das Bllisie { a Brymerianum. D. x Hunteri. ;
D. Wardianum. D. x Haywoodii. - < cheltenham- D. x Thompsont-
: ense. anum.
9 . :
24. D. Huttoni. D. x chlorostele. D. x Wilsoni.
D. pulchellum. D. x porphyrogas- | D. crepidatum. D. x Sedeni.
trum. D. « endocharis. D. x euosmum.
D. sanguinolentum. D. « rhodostoma. } D. Falconeri. D. »« Venus.

Dendrobium nobile—(continute:’).

D. fimbriatum. D. x Mantinii.

D. Findlayanum. D. x Cybele.

D. Hildebrandii. D. x Ellisii.

D. Linawianum. D. x Dominy-
anum.

D. lituiflorum. D. x Corningi-
anum.

D. x melanodiscus. D. x Magda.

D. moniliforme. D. x Cassiope.

D. primulinum. D. x Pitcheri-
anum.

D. pulchellum. D. x Whitei.

D. Ruckeri. D. x Roeblingi-
anum.

D. x Schneideri- D. x Acis.

anum.

D. signatum. D. x Wiganiz.

D. suavissimum. D. x Lotus.

D. thyrsifiorum. D. x Backhousei.

D. tortile. D. x Niobe.

D. Wardianum. D. xX murrhini-
acum.

34. D. Parishii.

o

. superbum.

D. x Nestor.

35. D. Pierardi.

'D. superbum.

D. x Adrastus.

36.°D. « Pitcherianum.

D. moniliforme.

D. x Galatea.

37. D. primulinum.

D. x Ainsworthii. D. ~ Achilles.
D. nobile. D. x Pitcheri-

D. superbum.

anum.
D. «x Mentor.

38. D. pulchellum.

D. chrysotoxum. D. x illustre.
D. Hutton. D. * porphyro-
gastrum.
D. moniliforme. D. x Stratius.
D. nobile. D. x Whitel.
39, D. x Rubens.
D. aureum. D. x Ariel.
40. D. Ruckeri.
D. nobile. D. x Roeblingi-
anum.
41, D. sanguinolentum.
D. Huttoni. D. « rhodostoma.
42. D. x Schneiderianum.
D. x Dominy- D. x Holmesi-
anum. anum.
D. nobile. D. « Acis.

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 13

wheheie)

o

ie)

vee@roo BPoege 2

o

DoOO0U

. xX Ainsworthit. D.

. Kingianum.

. nobile.

. aureum.
. Parishi. D.
. Pierardi.

. primulinum.

. nobile.

. nobile.

. lituiflorum.
. luteolum.
. moniliforme.

. x Ainsworthii. D.

. grandiflora.
. x Veitchii.

. grandiflora.

Dendrobium—(continued).
43. D. signatum.

< Melpomene.

. aureum. D. x Ophir.

. X euosmum. D. x Imogen.
. Findlayanum. D. x clarense.
. nobile. D. x Wigan.

44. D. speciosum.

D. x Spyersii.
45. D. suavissimum.

D. x Lotus.
46. D. superbum.

D. x Gemma.
» Nestor.
D. x Adrastus.
D. « Mentor.

47, D. thyrsiflorum.

D. «x Backhousei.
48, D. tortile.

D. « Niobe.

49, D. Wardianum.

. < Ainsworthii. D. x Lutwyche-
anum.
. aureum. x Aspasia.
x Cassiope. x Berkeleyi.
x chlorostele. < Vulcan.
. crassinode. < Waltoni.
. Findlayanum. x harefieldi-
ense.
Hildebrandii. < Haywoodiz.

x chlorostele.
* micans.

x Bryan.

x Veitchii.

* murrhini-
acum.

50. D. x Wigania.

Linawianum.

SUSUSS YeUyY
2

nobile.

x Thwaitesiz.
16. DISA.
1. D. grandiflora.

. * kewensis. D. x Watsoni.

. racemosa. D. x Veitchii.

. tripetaloides. D. x kewensis.

. x Veitchii. D. « Diores.
2. D. x kewensis.

D. x Watsoni.
D. x Elwesit.
3. D. racemosa.

D. x Veitchil.

14 THE ORCHID

STUD-BOOK. [Part 1.

Disa racemosa—(continiedd).

D. tripetaloides.

D. x Veitchii. D. x

4, D. tripetaloides.
D. x kewensis.
D. racemosa. D. x langleyensis.
D. « Veitchii. D. x Premier.
5. D. x Veitchii.
. grandiflora. D. x Diores.
. x kewensis. D. x Elwesii.
. racemosa. D. x Luna.
. tripetaloides. D. « Premier:

Luna.

D. grandiflora.

SLOLene,

17. DOSSINIA.

1. D. marmorata.
Heemaria discolor. Dossinimaria x

Dominyi.

18, EPIDENDRUM.

1. E. x Burtoni.

E. radicans. E. x Boundii.

2. K. ciliare.
E. Wallisii. E. « Sedenii.
Leelia anceps. Epilelia x
Hardyana.
L. autumnalis.

L. Dayana. E.-l. x Eros.
3. E. cinnabarinum.
E. x O’Brieni- E. =< Acis.

anum.

E. radicans. E. « Galatea.

4. E. cochleatum.

E. cucullatum. E. x Cuco.

5. E. Cooperianum.
E. x O’Brieni-
anum.

E. « heatonense.

Lelia cinnabarina. Epilelia x Sylvia.

6, E. costaricense.
Cattleya Gaskelli-

ana.

Epicattleya x
Liliane.
7. E. cucullatum.
E. cochleatum. Ex x -Cuco.
8. E. elegantulum.

E. Wallisit. E. x Clarissa.

9. E. elongatum.

E. x O'Brieni- E. x Orpetii.
anum.

D. x langleyensis.

E.-l. « belairensis.

Epidendrum — (continied).

10. E. Endresii.

| E. Wallisti. E. x Veitchii.

| 11. E. evectum.

E. x O'Brieni-
anum.

E. x kewense.

E. radicans.

| E. xanthinum.

| 12. E. Frederici-Gulielmi.

| E. radicans. E. x Charles-
worthii.

13. E. fucatum.

Epilzelia >» Whitei.
14. E. ibaguense.

E. » Burtoni.

| Leela cinnabarina.

4]

3. x O’Brieni-
anum.

15, E. x O’Brienianum.
Cattleya amethyst- Epicattleya x

oglossa. Orpetii.
C. Bowringiana. E.-c. x O’Brieniz..
C. « Cleesiana. E.-c. x Nebo.
E. cinnabarinum. E. « Acis.
E. Cooperianum. E. x heatonense.
_ E. elongatum. E. x Orpetii.
_E. ibaguense. E. x Burtoni.
| E. pristes. E. « Delphi.
| E. radicans. E. x Thayeri.
| E. Stamfordianum. E. x Berkeleyi.
E. vitellinum. E. x Phoebus.
Lelia cinnabarina. Epilzelia x
heatonensis.
| Sophronitis Epiphronitis x
| violacea. Orpetii.

16. E. Parkinsonianum.
| Leelia grandis. Epilelia x
Margarite.
17. E. pristes.
| E. x O'Brieni- E. x Delphi.
anum.
18.
E. Wallisii.
19, #. radiatum.
_ Cattleya Bowringi- Epicattleya x
| ana. Sedenii.

E. pseudepidendrum.
E. x langleyense..

20. E. radicans.
Cattleya Bowringi- Epicattleya x
ana. matutina.
E. Xx Burtoni. E. x Boundii.
» E. cinnabarinum. E. x Galatea.

|
|
|
|
|
|

Part [.]

Epidendrum radicans—(coutinicd).

. xX O'Brient-
anum.

» Charles:
worthit.

E. x Thayeri.

E. evectum.

E. Frederici-
Gulielmi.

E. x O’Brieni-
anum.

E. Stamtordianum. E. x Olenus.
E. vitellinum. E. x Cassiope.
E. xanthinum. E. x dellense.

Leelia cinnabarina. Epileelia
Charlesworthii.

L. purpurata. E.-l. x Veitchii.

Sophronitis grandi- Epiphronitis
flora. Veitchi.

21. E. Stamfordianum.

E. x O'Brienti- E. x Berkeleyi.
anum.
E. radicans. E. x Olenus.
22, BE. x Veitchii.
EB. x Wallisit. E. «< elegantulum.
23. E. vitellinum.
E. x O’Brieni- E. x Phoebus.
anum.
E. radicans. E. » Cassiope.
Leelia tenebrosa. Epilelia

Lawrencei.

24, E. Wallisii.

E. ciliare. E. x Sedeni.
E. * elegantulum. E. * Clarissa.
E. Endresii. E. x Veitchit.
E. pseudepiden- E. « langleyense.

drum.

E. « Veitchit. Ez
25. E. xanthinum.

E. « kewense.

elegantulum.

E. evectum.

E. radicans. E. x dellense.
19. HAMARIA.
1. Hemaria discolor.
Ancectochilus Ancectomaria x
Roxburghit. Dominyi.
Dossinia mar- Dossinimaria
morata. Dominyi.
Macodes Petola. Macomaria
Veitchil.
20. LALIA.

1. Lelia albida.

Cattleya Bow- Leeliocattleya x
ringiana. Bowrialbida.

THE ORCHID

ww

STUD-BOOK.

Lalia—(continned).

2. L. anceps.

Cattleya Bow-
ringiana.

Licliocattleya x
Wrigleyt.

L.-c. X& novissima.

. labiata. L.-c. x Liptoni.

Mel Berueer L.-c. <x Boylet.

Epidendrum ciliare. Epilaclia Hardy-

ana.

. Gaskelliana.

COO

L. pumila. L. x amoena.
L. purpurata. se Edissa.
L. superbiens. L. « Nemesis.

3. L. autumnalis.
Cattleya Bow- Lieliocattleya x
ringiana,. belairensis.

C. labiata. cornuta.
Epidendrum ciliare. Epilelia x
belairensis.

Stanislaus.
x Omen.

ieee 3

L. cinnabarina. ics
L. purpurata., L
4. L. Boothiana.

Cattleya dolosa. Lecliocattleya

Praeti.
C. Gaskelliana. L.-c. x Ethelwald.
C. Lawrenceana. L.-c. « Hilda.
C. Mossize. L.-c. x mollis.
L purpurata. L. « pulcherrima,
L. tenebrosa. L. « Mozart.

5. L. cinnabarina.

Brassavola Digby- Brassoleelia x

ana. Gratrixice.

B. glauca. B.-l. « Clio.

Cattleya Aclandiz. Lielocattleya x
Adolphus.

C. amethystoglossa. L.-c. ~ Marica.

C. Dowiana. L.-c. x Charles-
worthil.

C. granulosa. L.-c. x Millerze.

C. « Hardyana. L.-c. x Edwardi.

C. Harrisoniana. L.-c. « Gladys.

C. intermedia. L.-c. x Amelia.

C. labiata. L.-c. x Coronis.

C. Lawrenceana. L.-c. & highburi-
ensis.

C. Leopoldi. L.-c. x Diogenes.

C. Mendelii. L.-c. x Lucia.

C. Mossiz. L.-c. x Hippolyta.

C. Percivaliana. L.-c. « Perci-
barina.

C. quadricolor. L.-c. x Leopoldi.

C. Schilleriana. L.-c. « Helena.

C. Schroedere. L.-c. « Ballti.

C. Skinneri. L.-c. « Dido.

C. superba. L.-c. « Sunray.

46

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOR.

Lelia cinnabarina—(continued).

‘C. Trianze.

‘C. Warneri.

C. Warscewiczii.

Epidendrum
Cooperianum.

.E. fucatum.

E. x O’Brieni-
anum.

‘E. radicans.

. autumnalis.

flava.

. grandiflora.

. grandis.

. harpophylla.

x Pilcheri.

- purpurata.

. tenebrosa.

\Leliocattleya x
bella.

L.-c. callisto-
glossa.

L.-c. x Pallas.

Leptotes bicolor.

Peis rer

Sophronitis grandi- Sophrolelia x

flora

L.-c. x warnham-
ensis.

L.-c. x Topaz.

L.-c. x Cappel.

Epileelia x Sylvia.

. < White.
. < heaton-
nsis.
1. &« Charles-
worthii.
Stanislaus.
Icarius.
Dutremblayi. |
Ragotiana.
Coronet.
flammea.
Latona.
cinnabrosa.
Leeliocattleya x
Iberia.
Lee. & Lowi.

oO

!
]
I
|

PERE h mom

KR KOR KR ROX

L.-c. « Picanus.
Leptoleelia x |
Veitchit.

Psyche.

6. L. crispa.

attleya bicolor.

. Dowiana.

. Eldorado.

. Gaskelliana.
. granulosa.

. labiata.

. Leopoldi.

OOOOOO: ©

O

. Loddigesii.

. maxima.

. Mossiz.
Rex.

. Schilleriana.
. Trianee.

aA02N2N00

. Warneri.

. Warscewiczil.
. Dayana.

. Perrinii.

. pumila.

- purpurata.

. tenebrosa.

. xanthina.

ie Cae) cael per cana raed

Leeliocattleya x

Terentia.
L.-c. x Pallas.

-c. & Pisandra.
c. < Bryan.
-c. * Mylamiana.
c. < Veitchiana. |
€

. xX devoni-

CK
ana.
ec. ~ Amesiana.
c. X exoniensis. |
-c. < Bievreana. |
Cc
Cc

Tresederi-

» & felix:

- < massili-
ensis.

c. x Cowperi.
c. & Nysa.
c. x Euterpe.
« Pilcheri.
x Gravesiz.
x
x
x

< splendens.
< crispabrosa.
Olivia.

PEPER Shere = Pere

(Part 1.

Lelia crispa—(continuced ).

Leeliocattleya
Dominiana.

L.-c. « Schilleriana.

Lzeliocattleya
Victoria.
L.-c. x Stella.

7. L. Dayana.

Cattleya bicolor.

C. Bowringiana.

C. dolosa.

C. Dowiana.

C. Gaskelliana.

C. granulosa.

C. Harrisoniana.

C. labiata.

C. Loddigesil.

C. Lueddemanni-
ana.

C. velutina.

C. Warscewiczil.

Epidendrum ciliare.

L. crispa.

L. Perrinii.

L. purpurata.

L. tenebrosa.

L. xanthina.

Sophronitis grandi-
flora.

Leliocattleya
Hamiltoni.
. x Meteor.
. * Maynardi.
. x Ingrami.
* Eunomia.
x Galatea.
x Groganiz.
x Wilsone.
» Aurora.
» Timora.

fico ay eat
io)

adadagaaaada

ala Sa ek Ga el

x Proserpine.
x Euphro-

aa

fl

syne.
pilzlia x Eros.
* Euterpe.

x Exquisite.
* Diana.

x Tona.

>» Oweniana.
Sophrolelia x
leeta.

all add aro ba al

8. L. x Euterpe.

Cattleya Dowiana.

L.-c. « Astreea.

9. L. flava.

attleya inter-

media.

. Percivaliana.
. Schroederze.

. Skinner.

AOD ©

. Triane.

. cinnabarina.

. pumila.
ophronitis grandi-
flora.

OES

Leeliocattleya x
Pournieri.

L.-c. x Ernesti.

L.-c. x Mercia.

L.-c. « Marriotti-
ana.

L.-c. x Myra.

L.-c. * Icarius.

L.-c. *« Flavina.

Sophrolzelia x
Marriottiana.

10. L. grandiflora.

Cattleya Mossiz.

C. Trianz.
L. cinnabarina.

Leeliocattleya x
Juno.

L.-c. x Eumezea.

L. x Dutremblayi.

11. L. grandis.

Cattleya inter-
media.

C. Mossie.

C. Schreederz.

C. Warneri.

Leliocattleya x
Ella.

L.-c. x Hebe.

L.-c. x Bertha.

L.-c. x albanensis.

*

Pari I.]

Lelia grandis— (continued).

Epileelia x
Margarit.

L. x Ragotiana.

L. x Mantinit.

Epidendrum
Parkinsonianum.

L. cinnabarina.

L. purpurata.

12. L. x Gravesie.
Cattleya Dowiana. Leeliocattleya
Clytie.

13. L, harpophylla.

Brassavola glauca. Brassolelia x

Bouteletil.
Cattleya amethyst- Leeliocattleya x
oglossa. Ghislaine.
C. bicolor. Le. % leticasta.
C. Eldorado. L.-c. x Maroni.
C. Harrisoniana. Ieee: Litton:
C. Lawrenceana. Lee. X. Ida.
C. Leopoldi. L.-c. x Osyana.
C. Mossice. L.-c. x Hodgkin-
sone.
C. Trianz. Lees. X ‘Doris:
L. cinnabarina. L. x Coronet.
L. purpurata. L. x Briseis.

L. tenebrosa. L. x stellata.
Leehocattleya
Sallieri.
Sophronitis grandi- Sophrolelia x
flora. Valda.

14. L. Jongheana.
Leeliocattleya
Schroedere.

Cattleya Triane.

15. L. x Latona.

Lite SS Cora:
L. x Minerva.

Cattleya Mendelit.
L. tenebrosa.

16. L. longipes.
Leliocattleya * Leen Se Titas
Schilleriana.

17. L. Perrinii.

Cattleya Dowiana. L.-c. x Decia.

C. Gaskelliana. L.-c. ~« Semiramis.
C. labiata. L.-c. * Statteriana.
C. Lawrenceana. L.-c. x Minerva.
C. Loddigesil. L.-c. & amoena.
C. Lueddemanni- = L.-c. x Hermione.

ana.
C. Mossie. L.-c. * Beranekii.
C. Percivaliana. L.-c. x Homere.
C. Warscewiczil. L.-c. * Roths-
childize.
L. crispa. L. x Pilcheri.
L. Dayana. L. x Exquisite.

Ince K ochracéas

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

,
|
@

| Sophronitis grandi-

t
|

Lelia Perrinii— (continued).

L. pumila. L. x juvenilis.

L. purpurata. L. x Ingrame.
Lecliocattleya x Lieliocattleya >

elegans. Diarmid.

18. L. x Pilcheri.

L. cinnabarina. L. «x flammea.

19. L. pumila.

Cattleya Aclandize. L.-c. x Dalle-
magne.
C. bicolor. L.-c. x Binoti.
C. Bowringtana. L.-c. x Parysatis.
C. Dowtana. L.-c. x Clive.
Cc Hardyana. L.-c. « rubens.
C. Harrisoniana. L.-c. * confusa.
C. labiata. L.-c. < Cornelia.
C. Leopoldi. L.-c. * olivetensis.
C. Loddigesii. L.-c. x Leeana.
C. Lueddemanni- — L.-c. & porphyrea.
ana.
~C. x Marstersone. L.-c. * Isis.
C. maxima. L.-c. x Measuresii.
C. superba. L.-c. & Wavrinii.
C. Triane. L.-c. x Tydea.
C. Warneri. L.-c. & hybrida.
C. Warscewiczii. L.-c. X epicasta.
L. anceps. L. & amoena.
. crispa. L. x Gravesiz.
L. flava. L. x Flavina.
L. Perrinit. L. x juvenilis.
L. tenebrosa. L. & nigrescens.
Leeliocartleya x Leeliocattleya x
elegans. Novelty.
L.-c. x exoniensis. L.-c. x Cassiope.

Sophrolzelia x
flora. Orpetil.
20. L. purpurata..

Brassavola Digby- Brassoleelia x

ana. Veitchit.

Cattleya Aclandiz. Leeliocattleya x
Emilize.

C. dolosa. L.-c. x radiata.

C. Dowiana. L.-c. X Dominiana.

C. Forbesii. L.-c. x Regine.

C. Gaskelliana. L.-c. & Roeblingii.

C. granulosa. L.-c. X burbag-
ensis.

C. Harrisoniana. L.-c. & Whitiniee.

C. intermedia. L.-c. x Schilleri-
ana.

| C. Loddigesii.

C. labiata.
Cc

L.-c. x bella.

Lawrenceana. L.-c. x Hyeana.

L.-c. & Sallieri.
c

18

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

Lelia purpurata—(continued).

C. Lueddemanni-
ana.

. Maxima.

. Mendelit.

. Mossice.

. Percivaliana.
. Schilleriana.
. Sehraederiv.
. Skinnert.

. Triane.

. velutina.

. Warneri.

. Warscewiczil.

Epidendrum
radicans.

L. anceps.

L. autumnalis.

. Boothiana.

. cinnabarina.

. crispa. ®

. Dayana.

. grandis.

. harpophylla.

L. Perrin.

. tenebrosa.

Lichocattleya
callistoglossa.

L.-c. X Dominiana.

L.-c. x elegans.

eee Schilleri-
aia.

Sophronitis grandi-

flora,

[eet
Amazone.
Canhami-

Electra.
Antigone.

~ Speran-

Alberti.
L.-c. & eximia.
L.-c. x callisto-
glossa.
Epileclia
Veitchil.
Li. 3 Jedissat.
L. x Omen.
I. x pulcherrima.
Latona.
splendens.
Diana.
“ Mantinit.
lL. & Briseis:
L. « Ingramee.
Ty. Se Pacasiia.
Lichocattleya
Birkbeckice.
L.-c. x Wiganiana.
L.-c. « Pringiersii.
L.-c. « Hornitana.

Sophrokelia
heatonensis.

21. L. superbiens.

Cattleya Aclandiz.

C. Mossize.
L. anceps.

Lieliocattleya
Humbert.

L.-c. « Choletiana.

L. « Nemesis.

22. L. tenebrosa.

* Brassavola Digby-
ana,
Cattleya Aclandiz.

. bicolor.

. Bowringiana.

: Brymeriana.
. Dowiana.

COae

. Gaskelliana.
. granulosa.

ie,

Brassolzelia
Helen.
Leeliocattleya
Remula.
< La-France.
Irene.
Millert.
Truffauti-

Ieee, 32
es 3
Tecate Be
leas 8

anes
L.-c. &
Tee

Eva.
Magnei,

«x Duvaliana.

Aphrodite.

» Fascinator.

Wellsiana.

| C. x Hardyana.
. Harrisoniana.

labiata.
. Lawrenceana.

. Leopoldi.

. Mendelit.

. Mossize.

. Rex.

. Schilleriana.

Schroedere.

. superba.

. Triane.

. Warneri.

. Warscewiczil.

pidendrum
vitellinum.
- Boothiana.
. cinnabarina.
. crispa.
. Dayana.
. harpophylla.

< Latona.
. pumila.
» purpurata.
L.-c. x callisto-
glossa.
ec. < Canhami-
ana.
L.-c. « Hippolyta.
L.-c. x Schilleri-
ana.

flora.

92

40.

Cattleya bicolor.

. Dormaniana.
. Dowiana.

. Eldorado.

. Gaskelliana.
. granulosa.

. Mendelii.
Mossize.
Rex.

. Schilleriana.
. Trianze.

. Warscewiczii.
. crispa.

. Dayana.

Bele Oie Ole ieee ne

(Part I.

| Lelia tenebrosa—(continuec).

L.-c. <x Haroldi-
ana.

L.-c. x Crans-
toune.

) Been Lucasiana,

L.-c. * Baden-
Powellii.

L-c. * Issy.

Lc. & Ais,

L.-c. x Martinetii.

L.-c. *~ Doinit.

L-c. Massange-
ana

L.-c. % Lycidas.

L.-c. x Pharos.

L.-c. x Mabel.

L.-c. ~ Gottoiana.

L.-c bletchley-
ensis.

Epileelia

Lawrencel.

L. x Mozart.

fee cinnabrosa.
L. & crispabrosa.
| Iona.

| es stellata.

ie Minerva.

Ly nigrescens.
ey, Pacavia.
Ese: Ivernia.
LC IxXathleen.
Ie Vinesiz.
Tees Celestine.

Sophronitis grandi- Sophroielia x

Gratrixix.

L. xanthina.

Leeliocattleya
elsteadensis.
L.-c. Sander.
Ophir.
< odorata.
* Astore.
Robinii.
Zephyra.

Norba.

x Constance.
x Gemma.
x Ascania.
x Phryne.
Olivia.

< Oweniana.

(hae Ty eal et
CE

1

WF MS) AG

KK PLEAS

Si sletelalalelel alslala

Part 1.|

THE ORCHID STUD BOOK.

21.
Te Tae:

ana.

LAELIOCATTLEYA.

< albanensis.
Cattleya x Hardy- L.-c.

x dellensis.

2. L.-c. X amanda.

C. Warscewiczil.

Brassavola Digby-
ana.

5. L.-c.
Cattleya Trianz.
Lelia cinnabarina.

6. L-c.
Cattleya Dowiana.

C. Warneri.

Lelia cinnabarina.
L. purpurata.

L. tenebrosa.

L.-c. x Canhami-
ana.

L.-c. x elegans.

| Basen

Tote

ana.

Schilleri-

Fe, MieGn

Cattleya Warsce-
WICZil. :
Lelia tenebrosa.
L.-c. « callisto-

glossa.

8. L.-c. x

Cattleya Bow-
ringiana.
C. labiata.

9. L.-c. x

Cattleya Luedde-
manniana.
C. superba.

Gottoiana.

L.-c. x Brymert-
ana.

< Amesiana.

L.-c. x Nephelia.
Aphrodite.
Brassocatlielia
Wigant.
© bella.
| Paver Alexandrie.
| Breve Iberia.
callistoglossa.
L.-c. x Colmani-
ana.
leet: wiseton-
ensis.
Ince. & Lowi
[see Birk-
beckice.
be Ivernia.
{2e@: Henri.
Brace Senarti.
Race Lily.
L.-c. x Agnes.
Canhamiana.
2c: Britannia.
L.-c. ~ Kathleen.
I526 Henri.
Clive.
L.-c. * decora.
L.-c. x Cookson.
devoniensis.
L.-c. « Mardellit.

L.-c. x Sedenii.

10. L.-c. ~ Dominiana.

Cattleya Bow-
ringiana.

C. Triane.

C. Warscewiczii.

Leelia crispa.
L. purpurata.

L.-c. * Hlione.

L.-c. * Rosalind.

L.-c. * Anti-
machus.

L.-c. * Victoria.

L.-c. x Wiganiana.

Oe

O@

PlEleisiessle

19

Leliocattleya— (continued).

11. L.-c.
Cattleya superba.

© Doris.

[ee Westu.

12. L.-c. x elegans.

ana.
rassocattleya
Lindleyana.

Cattleya Aclandize.

Brassavola Digby-
B

. bicolor.

. Bowringtana.
Brymeriana.
. citrina.

. Dowtana.

. Gaskelliana.
Hardyana.

. intermedia.

. labiata.

ACAN|AANAN

. Lawrenceana.
. Leopold.

. Loddigesit.
. Maxima.

. AMossice.

x O’Brieniana.
Percivaliana.

. superba.

. velutina.

. Warner.

. Warscewiczil.
Lielia Perrinut.

L. pumila.

L. purpurata.

L.-c. & callisto-
glossa.

Sophronitis grandi-
flora.

13. L.-c.

r Cattleya labiata.

C. Loddigesil.
C. superba.

Lelia pumila.

Brassocatlvlia

Mackayt.
Becsl Law-
rencel.
Tees Philbrichi-
ana.
L.-c. « Gazelle.
L.-c. x Tiresias.
Lice princeps.
L.-c. x Seraph.
L.-c. x Fournierz.
bee. rerga:
L.-c. x Chantinil.
bee: ss Cicero.
L.-c. « Schulze-
ana,
(Beeice Ruby.
Lie. & LasFies:
naie.
Lie. Zenobia.
L.-c. & = Darwini-
ana.
Lace KKraenzlinit.
Te.c6 Herode.
Lace Venus.
Lec Robsont.
Li-cs & Lutetia.
Ls<c Dewevyi.
L.-c. x Clonia.
L.-c. « Diarmid.
L.-c. x Novelty.
L.-c. x Pringiersi.
L.-c. x Senarti.

Sophrocatlelia x
Eros.

~ exoniensis.

L.-c. x Leone.

L.-c. « fausta.

L.-c. % trioph-
thalma.

L.-c. Cassiope.

14. L.-c. < fausta.

Cattleya Loddigesii.

L.-c. x leuceglossa.

15. L.-c. ~ Gottoiana.

C. labiata.

C. Mossiz.

L.-c. * callisto-
glossa.

L.-c. x Jeanette.
L.-c. ~ Wiganie.
btey ace Larlys

%

20

THE ORCHID

STUD-BOOK. (Part I.

Lellocattleya—(continued).

16. L.-c. x Hippolyta.

Cattleya inter-
media.

C. Mossic.

C. Schreedere.

Lelia tenebrosa.

17. L.-c.

Cattleya Bowring-

jana.

18. L.-c.
C. Bowringiana.
C. Warscewiczil.

19. L.-c. x
Leela cinnabarina.
20. L.-c. X

Cattleya Gaskelli-
ana.

-c. * Santiago.

Is
L.-c. x Ceres.
ccs & Dora
L.-c. X Vinesize.
x Ingrami.

L.-c. ~ Robsonze.
« Leeana.

L.-c. x Hera.
Lé.
Pallas.
Ise.
Proserpine.
Ls&

» Picanus.

< Tyro.

21. L.-c. « Sallieri.

C. Triane.

C. Warscewiczil.

Leelia harpophylla.

22. L.-c.
Cattleya bicolor.
C. Dormaniana.

C. Dowiana.
C. granulosa.
C. x Hardyana.

C. intermedia.
C labiata.
C. Leopoldi.

C. Loddigesii.

C. Lueddemanni-
ana

C. Mendelit.

C. Mossice.

C. Schilleriana.

C. Triarze.

C. Warscewiczii

Leelia crispa.

L. longipes.

L. purpurata.

L. tenebrosa.

L.-c. * callisto-
glossa.

L.-c. x Clemen-
tince.

L.-c. « Scylla.

L.-c. * ochracea.

x Schilleriana.

L.-c. « Andreana.

L.-c. x clapton.
ensis.

L.-c. x Lucilia.

L.-c. x Noel.

L.c. x Green-
woodii.

L.-c. x Zampa.

L.-c. & Scottiana.

L.-c. X aurelian-
ensis.

L.-c. x Behrensi-
ana.

L.-c. x Ada.

Sophronitis grandi- Sophrocatlelia x

flora.

Veitchil.

x Stepmanii.

L.-c. x Powellii.
L.-c. * Fortuna.
L.-c. x Morrisii.
L.-c. x Cybele.
L.-c. x Marguerite.
L.-c. «x Stella.
Lees SS Tiray

L.-c. x Horniana.
L.-c. « Celestine.
L.-c. x Agnes.

| L. Deppei.

|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|

|

22. LEPTOTES.

1. L. bicolor.
Leptoleelia x
Veitchit.

LYCASTE.

aromatica.
L. » Groganii.

Lelia cinnabarina.

23.
1. L.

san Er

Skinneri.

cruenta.
Ee ox
ana.
Deppei.
L. » Groganii.
L. » hybrida.

L.

Imschooti-

3. L.
L. aromatica.
. Skinnert.
Gyan Op
. Skinnert.
4. L.
Skinneri.
6. L.

. Skinnert.

macrophylla.
L. x Balliz.

Rossiana.
Meri. Se
Schilleriana.
L. » schceen-
brunnensis.
Skinneri.
Tse SS
ana.
< hybrida.
Ballia.
< Janete.
“ schoen-
brunnensis.

24. MACODES.
1. M. Petola.

Heemaria discolor.

ibe Janete.

7. L.

. cruenta. Imschooti-
. Deppei.

- macrophylla.
. Rosstana.

. Schilleriana.

%
Vv

L.
Li.
1
ie

Macomaria x
Veitchii.

25. MASDEVALLIA.

1. M. abbreviata.

. Veitchiana. M. x Acis.

2. M.

ignea,
. tovarensis.

amabilis.
M. x

M. x
ana.

M. x Chelsoni.

Rebecca.
Measuresi-
. Veitchiana.
3. M. Arminii.
M. x Leda.
<x Asmodia.
M. x Alceste..

. Estradee.

4. M.
. Veitchiana.

Part 1.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 21

Masdevallia—(continued). Masdevallia—(condinued).

5. M. Barleana. 16. M. infracta.

M. infracta. M. x glaphyrantha. | M. Barleeana. M. x glaphyrantha,
M. Veitchiana. M. < splendida oe

: Sel S | 17. M. macrura.

os 6. M. caudata. M. tovarensis. M. x Curlei.

* M. coccinea. M. x Shuttryana. | > 4 p

M. Estradee. M. x Sedenii, | te Mle BEUESETB

M. x Gairiana. M. x Hincksix. M. x Chelsoni. M. x Ajax.

M. ignea. M. x Henrietta. 19. M. racemosa.

M. rosea. M. < Courtauldi- M. ignea. M. « Rushton.
Arete aa M. triangularis. M. x Doris.

M. Veitchiana. M. x Kimballiana. oe ae : Oe goes

Mi -eanthina. bic ae Ccicaiaias | 20. M. Reichenbachiana.

v. M. x Ghelsoni. M. x Chelsoni. M. « Asmodia.
M. peristeria. M. x Ajax. 21. M. rosea.

M. Reichenbachi- MM. »« Asmodia. M. caudata. M. x Courtauldi-
ana. ana.

8. M. Chimeera. "29. M. Schlimii.

M. tovarensis. M. x. Erte. M. Veitchiana. M. * Imogen.

9. M. coccinea 23. M. Schreederiana.

*M. caudata. M. x Shuttryana. M. Veitchiana. Ma. x Cireé.
M. Estradz. M. x Stella. 4. J :
me 24. M. 8.
M. Gairiana. M. « Pluto. oe " ta ener
Wi. genes, i ae Ebner M. amabilis. M. «« Measures-
gnea. oe aseri. ane
M. tovarensis. M. x McVittiz. a Chime I pete
M. triangularis. M. < Cassiope. a eng i M. ‘ MeV :
M. Veitchiana M. x falcata ee Bee ERS:
: Preis gs. ch ea ists M. Davisil. M. >» Winnie.
10. M. coriacea. M. ignea. M. » Hincksiana.
M. Veitchiana. M. ox Hebe: M. macrura. M. x Curlei.

11. M. cucullata. M. Veitchiana. M. « Amesiana.
M. Veitchiana. M. -< bockingensis. 25. M. triangularis. ,

12. BM. Davisii. : coccinea. af pe ae

M. racemosa. M. »« Doris.
M. tovarensis. M. x Winniz. ae Se
M. Veitchiana. M. » Gairiana. a M. pL)
; oad M. abbreviata. M. « Acis.
18. M. Estrade. M. amabilis. M. x Chelsoni.
M. Arminii. M. » Leda. . M. x Asmodia. M. x» Alceste.
M. caudata. M. >» Sedenit. M. Barleana. M. » splendida.
coccinea. se x stead M. caudata. M. « Kimballiana.
. ignea. M.. x aitel. = Mf. coccinea. M. x falcata.
M. Veitchiana. M. « langleyensis. | WW. coriacea. Wie se eee:

14. M. » Gairiana. M. cucullata. M. x bockingensis.
eee M. » Hincksize. M. Davisii. M. x Guiriana.
WW. Coccined: M. x Pluto. M. Estradee. M. « langleyensis.

5 Mi M. ignea. M. » Heathi.

As. - ignea. M. Schlimii. M. » Imogen.
M. amabilis. M. » Rebecca. M. Schreederiana. M. » Circe.

M. caudata. M. ~ Henrietta. yy. tovarensis. M. » Amesiana.

M. coccinea. M. x Fraseri. M. Wageneriana. M. % Sanderi. |

sg Estrade. A Le nee : | M. xanthina. M. « Lawrencet.
. racemosa. . * Rushtoni. | } :

M. tovarensis. M. » Hincksiana. | 27. M. MEaeSnenanss :

M. Veitchiana. M. ~ Heathii. | M. Veitchiana. M. » Sanderi.

22 THE

Masdevallia—(continued).
28, M. xanthina.

M. x Gelentana.
M. x Lawrence.

M. caudata.
M. Veitchiana.
26. MILTONIA.

1. M. Roezlii.

» M. venillaria. M. « Bleuana.
2. M. vexillaria.

© M. Roezlit. M. x Bleuana.

27. ODONTOGLOSSUM.

1. O. x Andersonianum.
O. Harryanum. O.
2. O. cirrhosum.

O. Hallii. O. x elegans.
O. sceptrum. O. x Juno.

3. O. crispum.

O. ~ Denisone. O. % mirum.
O. Hallit. O. x Cooksoni.
»O. Harryanum. O. x spectabile.
O. Kegeljani. O. x waltonense.
O. luteopurpureum. O. x Denisone.
- GO. nobile. O. <« armainvillier-
ense.

x mirificum.
O. « bellatulum.
O. x harveng-

O. sceptrum. O.
O. tripudians.
O. triumphans.

tense.
4+. 0. x Denisone.
O. crispum. O. * mirum.
O. triumphans. O. x Vuylstekei.
5. O. « elegans.
O. nobile. O. * beardwoodi-
ense.

6. 0. Hallii.
O. cirrhosum.
O. crispum.
O. Harryanum.

O. ~ elegans.
O. « Cooksoni.
O. x Crawshay-
anum.
7. 0. Harryanum.
O. x Andersoni-
anum,
°O. crispum.

O. Hallii.

O. x spectabile.
O. x Crawshay-
anum.
O. Lindleyanum. O. x Wattianum.
O. luteopurpureum. O. x Hyeanum.
- O. nobile. O. « Rolfez.
O. triumphans. O. x Charles-
worthi.

x Bradshawize.

POG

O. « Bradshawiz.

ORCHID STUD-BOOR.

(Part I.

Odontoglossum—(continued).
8. 0, Kegeljani.

O. crispum. O. x waltonense.
9. 0. Lindleyanum.
O. Harryanum. O. x Wattianum.
10. O. luteopurpureum.
O. crispum. O. x Denisone.
O. Harryanum. O. x Hyeanum.
11. 0. nobile.
O. crispum. O. * armainvillier-
ense.
O. x elegans. O. x beardwoodi-
ense.
» O. Harryanum. O. x Rolfez.
O. sceptrum O. & amcenum.
O. triumphans. O. » excellens.
12. 0. sceptrum.
O. cirrhosum. O. x Juno.
O. crispum. O. X mirificum.
O. nobile. O. * amoenum.
13. O. tripudians.
O. crispum. O. « bellatulum.
14. Q. triumphans.
O. crispum. O. » harveng-
tense.
O. « Denisone. O. x Vuylstekel.
O. Harryanum. O. x Charles-
worthit.
O. nobile. O. * excellens.
28. PAPHIOPEDILUM.
1. P. x almum.
P. concolor. P. x Holliday-
anum.
. niveum. P. x Rothwelliz.
. x Swanianum. P. x Mantinii.
2. P. Appletonianum.
P. barbatum. P. x westoniense.
P. callosum. P. x siamense.
P. x chloroneurum. P. x Xythus.
P. Spicerianum. P. x Quirinus.
3. P. Argus.
P.x Arthurianum. P. x Argutus.
P. barbatum. P. x turpe.
P. bellatulum. P. x Madeline.
P. Boxallii. P. x Murillo.
P. callosum. P. x calloso-Argus.
P. Charlesworthii. P. x Ian.
P. concolor. P. x Evenor.
P. Curtisii. P. x Hurrellianum.
P. Dayanum. P. x Pandora.
P. « Harrisianum. P. « Jean.

Part Lj

Paphiopedilum Argus—(cortinied),

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

23

Paphiopedilum barbatum—(contd.).

P. hirsutissimum, P. x punctatissi- P. ciliolare. P. « Descombesii.
ee mum. P. concelor. P. tessellatum.
P. insigne. P. & Swinburne. P. Crossianum. P. x Margaritie.
P. Lawrenceanum. P. lo. P. Curtisti. P. IXerchove-
P. x marmorophyl- P prestonense. anum.
lum. P. Dayanum. P. Swanianum,
P. x Morganix. P. x Argo-Mor- P. Druryt. Ps orphanum.
ganie. P Euryale. P. x Abessa.
P. x nitens. P. x leopardinum. P. Fairrieanum. P. vexillarium.
P. niveum. P. x Gravesize. P. Godefroy. P. x Sirius.
P. x cenanthum. P. x Descombesi:e. | P. Harrisianum. P. « Ensign.
P. philippinense. P. x burfordiense. | P. Haynaldianum P. x Orissa.
P. purpuratum. Pe Batalinii. P. hirsutissimum. P. x porphyro-
P. Rothschildi- P. x Rehdere. chlamys.
anum. | P. Hookerae. P. x marmoro-
P. Sanderianum. P. x Wilson, phyllum.
P. x selligerum. P. x aspasioides. P. insigne. P. « Ashburtonee.
P. Spicerianum. P. x Crethus. P. Lawrenceanum. P almum
P. Stonei. P. x Rothwelli- P.« Lathamianum. P. x Dakinii.
anum. P. Leeanum., P. x Cardosoanum
P. tonsum. Pips: P. Lowii. P. x calanthum.
P. villosum. P. & vernixium. P. Mastersianum. P. x Endymion.
4. Pp. Arthurianum. = niveum. = « Tautzianum.
eee: Beebe eae | J cenantham. ie plumosum.
Pp enema ae Oe S P. philippinense. BP. & selligerum.
; eptaeeae pe SUCH: P. prestans. P. x barbato-
P. » Leeanum. P. x Leer. priestans.
P. Spicerianum. P. x Minos. P. purpuratum, Pp. Pitcheri.
52 2B) Ashburtone. P. Rothschildi- P. x tringiense.
P. barbatum. P. x Philene. anum,
P. calophyllum. P. x Imperatrix. P. x selligerum. . x Joiceyi.
P. callosum. P. x Zenobia. P. Spicerianum. P. x Eyermani-
P. x Harrisianum. P. x Wiganianum. anum.
P. insigne. P. x Anneertii. P. Stone. P. & euryandrum.
Pi se eeéania P. x Louisz. P. superbiens. P. x superciliare.
P. x Numa. P. « whitefieldi- P. superciliare. P. x Vigerianum.
ense. P. « Swanianum. P. * gandavense.
P. purpuratum. P. x Atropos. P. tonsum. P. x Rossianum.
P. Spicerianum. P. x Donatii. P. venustum. P. x calophyllum.
Px-Stoneét. P. x Clarkize. P. « vexillarium. P. x Singletoni-
P. x vernixium. P. x Lowryanum. eS
: « P. villosum. P. x Harrisianum.
6. P. ~ auroreum. ens 5 fs)
ome ‘ P. virens. P. x pleisto-
P. x Harrisianum. P. * grandiflorum. ehlosun.
P. insigne. P. x Ephialtes. o. Po bellatulunt
7. P. barbatum. P. Argus. P. x Madeline.
P. Appletonianum. P. « westoniense. * P, barbatum. P. x Richmanii.
P. Argus. P. x turpe. P. x Bleut. P. x Asmodia.
P. x Ashburtonz. P. x Philene. | P. Boxalli. P. « Berkleyanum.
P. bellatulum. P. « Richmanii. @ P. callosum. P. x Wottoni.
P. Boxallii. P. x apiculatum. P. Chamberlaini- P. x Rowena.
P. callosum. P. « calloso-bar- anum.

batum. rP. Charlesworthit. P. x Dora.
P. x Canhami. P. x Eros. | P. ciliolare. P. «x Olenus.
P. Charlesworthii. P. x Lumsdenii. P. concolor. P. x conco-bellat-
P. x chloroneurum. P. x festum. ulum.

bP Sh

*

DOU OUD WUT y UT

24

STUD-BOORK.

Part I.

THE ORCALD

Paphiopedilum bellatulum-—(coéd ).

P. « Crossianum.
P. Curtisii.

P. Dayanum.

Pp: enfieldense.
P. Godefroy.
Gowertanum.

< Harrisianum.
. Haynaldianum.
. hirsutissimum.

TUT

. Hooker.
insigne.
Lawrenceanum.
x Mabelia.
. Miveum.
. philippinense.
Rothschildi-
anum.
Spicerianum,
superbiens.
* superciliare.
x Swanianum.
- tonsum.
- venustum.
* vexillarium.
. villosum,.
* Youngianum.

0. )P:

. bellatulum.
x superciliare.

10.
. Argus.
. barbatum.
. bellatulum.
- callosum.
* calophyllum.
x Calypso.
» Canhami.
P. Chamberlaini-

anum.

P. Charlesworthii.
P. x chloroneurum.

UU

Dole uslsehcolacize

P. Curtisii.

P. Dayanum.

P. Druryi.

P. exul.

P. x gemmiferum.
P. » Germiny-
anum.

P. * Harrisianum.
P. Haynaldianum.
P. hirsutissimum.

P. x Jacobianum. |

P. x Chapman. |

P. x Annie.

P. ~ Buckinghami.

P. & Gratrixit.

P. x Mary-Beat-
rice.

P. x southgatense.

Pp. x Ariel.

P. x Schofieldi-
anum. |

P Youngive. |

P. x Helena. |

P. x Lawrebel.

bP.» Amelie.

Pt. 36 Psyche:

P. x Phoebe.

P. x Rolfei.
Ps Enid.

P. x Measuresize.
P. x Arnoldi. |
P. x Cycnides.

P Hunteri.

P. x Venubel. |
P. « Gratrixia.

Pi allertonense.
P Berancekit.
Bleui

P. » Asmodia.
Ps Alfredianum.

P. Boxallii.

P. Murillo.

P. x apieulatum. |

P. « Berkleyanum, |

Ps. x Bartelsii:

P Pluto.

P. x Menelik.

P. x Lendyanum. |

P. & Ikamilit.

Py Elsie.

P. Burberry-
anum.

P. »« Saint-Hilda.

Pex. Seylla.

P. « Gordont.

P. »« Irene.

P, Helotsianum.

P. eximium. ,

P. x Eismanni- |
anum. |

P. x Proetus.

P. x Godsefhanum.

Paphiopedilum Boxallii—(contsnuedd).

P. insigne. P. » Schlesingeri-
anu.
Ps Se To: P. « Behrensi-
anum.
P. javanicum. Ps, vernixioides.
P. x Lathamianum. P. Bala.
P. Lawrenceanum. P. « Thayerianum.
P. x Leeanum. P. Hera.
P. Lowi. ee Beatrice.
P. x Morganiz. P, Frederico-
nobiie.
P. x nitens. P. « Parkerianum.
P. niveum. Pe xX Gracer:
P. x cenanthum. P. rubescens.
P. x Orpheus. P. Juturna.
P. philippinense. bP. « Metis.
P. Rothschildi- P. >» Edith.
anum.
P. Spicerianum. P. Calypso.
P. Stone. P. Georgi.
P. superbiens. P. « Adela.
P. tonsum. P Zeno.
P. venustum. P pavoninum.
P. villosum. Pe Reynaldi.
11. P. x Bruno.
P Leeanum. P. ~ Leemanni.
12. P. Bullenianum.
P. insigne. P. < corbeillense.
P. purpuratum. Ps Remus.
P. venustum. P. Fitchianum.
13. P. callosum.
P. Appletenianum. P. siamense.
P. Argus. P. x calloso-Arzus.
P. & Ashburtonee. P. Zenobia.
P. barbatum. P. calloso-bar-
batum.
P. bellatulum. P Wottoni.
P. Boxalhii. Pp Bartelsii.
P. x calophyllum. P. Pallas.
P. Chamberlaini- P. x Alcippe.
anum.
P. Charlesworthii. P Rosita.
P. ciliolare. Py Se Zeus:
P. concolor. P conco-callo-
sum.
P. Curtisit. P Goulteni-
anum.
P. Druryi. PR. Smithianum.
P. exul. PR: Conwayi.
P. Fairrieanum., P Juno.
P. Godefroy. P Finetii.
P. x Harrisianum. P. Ledouxix.
P. hirsutissimum. P Doncasteri-
anum.
P. Hookere. P. x Fortuna.

Part 1.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 25
7 Ee aoe

Paphiopedilum callosum—(cov/d.). | Paphiopedilum » Canhami——-(con?d.).

P, insigne. Pose (seo: P. \ Harrisianum, P. « Vidor,
P.x Lathamianum. P. ~< Calliope. P. Haynaldianum. P. x Ino.
. op eninaas P.. x Maudize: P. « Leeanum, P. x Straetent.
.eeanum. 2. x Angeli.
P. Mastersianum. p. x Pe : 17. P. Chamberlainianum.
P. niveum. P. x calloso- P. bellatulum. P. « Rowena.
niveum. P. callosum. P. « Alcippe.
P. x cenanthum. P. x Bagshawe:e. P. concolor. P. x Etra.
P. philippinense. P. x Millmanii. P. « Calypso. P. « Vanneri.
P. Rothschildi- P, «x Fowleri. P. exul. P. Bulli.
anum. P. x Germiny- P. x Ajax.
P. Sanderianum. Pe x Mar. anum.
P. x Sementa. P. < aurelianense. | P. x Harrisianum. P. x Manto.
P. Spicerianum. P. «x Moensiz. P. Haynaldianum. P. »« Myra.
P. Stonet. P. Fordianum. « P. hirsutissimum. P. Merope.
P. superbiens. P. x Mousseti- e P. insigne. RP. x Powleré:
anum. | P. x Lathami- Pe Se Wright.
P. superciliare. P. x Moreauanum. anum.
P. Tautzianum. P. ~ Nandii. |, P. Lawrenceanum. P. ~ Hiero.
P. tonsum. P. x Felicity. P. x Leeanum. P. « Chamber-
P. venustum. Pp. x Orpheus. Leeanum.
P. villosum. P. x Indra. ' P. x nitens. P. «x Polki.
e P. niveum. P. x Suttone.
14. P. ~ calophyllum. L;; cenanthum. P. < Zurigo.
P. « Ashburton. P. x Imperatrix. P. Parishii. P. KXeelingtt.
P. Boxallii. Pre Pluto: P. philippinense. P. « Helvetia.
P. callosum. P. x Pailas. ®* P. Rothschildi- P. x Transvaal.
P. Harrisianum. P. » Pausianum. anum.
P. insigne. P. x Northum- ® P. Spicerianum. P. « Deedmani-
brian. anum
P. » Leeanum. P. ~ Boltonianum. P- superbiens. P. x Thyades.
P. nitens. Pose Batra: P, villosum. jee Madiotianum.
P. cenanthum. P. »~ Pollettianum. . a
P. Spicerianum. P. «x Macfarlane. 18. P. < Chapmanii.

P. superbiens. P. < polychromum, P. » Cyentdes. P. » Balfourte.
1: vexillarium. P. ~ liegense. P. » Harrisianum. P, ~% stamfordt-
15. P. « Calypso. fa

P. Boxallii. P. ~ Menelik. 19, P. Charlesworthii.
P. Chamberlaini- P. ~ Vanneri. P. Argus. Ps d¢ dain
anum. P. barbatum. P. »% Lumsdenii.
P. insiene. P. ~ Melia. P. bellatulum. P. & Doras
P. « Lathami- P. - Stevensii. P. Boxallit. P. Elsie.
anum. P. callosum. >. x Rosita.
P. ~ Leeanum. P. x Evelyn. «P. ciltolare. P. x Villeboisit.
P. x nitens. J: Sandert. P. concinnum. P. x Favarger.
P. x regale. P. ~ Adamsit. , P. x Creon. ee Robertsil.
P. Rothschildi- P. » calypsoides. P. Curtisit. P. ~ Rachel.
anum. P. ~ Cymatodes. P. ~ woodfordi-
P. tonsum. P. » CEnomaus. ense.
F P. Dayanum. P. « Helen.
16. P. ~ Canhami. P. ae P. « Rogerson.
P. barbatum P. x Eros. P. x enfieldense. P. » Rhodopsis.
P. Boxallii. P. »’ Lendyanum. Bex: Bunyale: P. % wyndhurst-
P. « Colossus. P. ~ Cobbie. ense.

P. Curtisii. P. « Savagee. P. exul. P. x Daphne.

26

THE

ORCHID STUD B BOOK

Paphiopedilum Charlesworthii—

(continued),

P. « Gowerianum.
P. Harrisianum.
P. hirsutissimum.

eel es

insigne.

P. lo.

P. x Lathami-
anum.

P. Lawrenceanum.

P. « Leeanum.

P. « macropterum.

P. niveum.

PS cenanthum.

Pe Savageanum.

Ps Spicer janum.
P. superbiens.
Be superciliare
P. tonsum.

P. villosum.

20. P,

P, Appletonianum.
P. barbatum.

P. exul.

P, insigne.

P- x vexillarium.

P. « Vitazo.

P. « bingleyense.
P. x erubescens.
P. x Hitchinste.

P. x Urania.

P. x Rapparti.
P. x decipiens.
P. x longwood-
ense.

P. « Cardosoz.
P. x Eos.
P Stottianum.
P. « Braeckmanii.
P. x Memnon.
P. x Evadne.
Po x Decia:
P. Nellie.
Pe Wrigleyi.

< chloroneurum.
Re Xuthus.
P. x festum.
Pe ras
P. & Ridolfianum.
P. « Zalmoxts.

P. ciliolare.

P. barbatum.

P. bellatulum.

P. callosum.

P. Charlesworthii.

P. Curtisit.

P. Druryi.

P. « Harrisianum.
P. hirsutissimum.

P. Hooker.

P. insigne.
P. Lawrenceanum.
P. nitens.
-P. niveum.
P. philippinense,
P. Rothschildi-
anum,
selligerum.
<x Sementa.
Spicerianum.
P. Stonei.
P. superbiens.
P. x superciliare.
P. villosum.

P.
P:
P,

P. x Descombesit.

P. x Olenus.

P. x Zeus.

P. x Villeboisti.

P. x simile.

P. x Greyanum.

P. x Appletoniz.

P. x Eurylochus.

P. « Rimberti-
anum.

P. « Bleut.

P. x Lucie.

P. x Duvalii.

P. « Aylingii.

P. x Finetianum.

P. x Amesil.

P. x Ashtoni.

Pose Tis.

P. x Bookert.

P. « Truffautiz.

P. «x Lachmee.

P. X exoptatum.

P. x Pygmalion.

22. P. x Cleopatra.

P. Lawrenceanum.,

P. « resplendens.

Paphiopedilum—
23. P.
P. Fairrieanum.
D4 PR,
P. x Canhami.
25. Py X
P. Charlesworthit.
26.
P. x almum.

P. Argus.
P. barbatum.
P. bellatulum.

P. callosum.

Rs

Chamberlaini-
anum.

[Part |

(continued).
Coffinetii.

P. « Princess.
Colossus.

P. « Cobbiz.
concinnum.

P. « Favarger.

P. concolor.

Ps Holliday-

anum.
P. « Evenor.

P. »« tessellatum.

P. « conco-bellat-
ulum.

P. x conco-cal-

losum.
Ps 3 Eira.

| P. Curtisit. P. »« Minnie.
P. Dayanum. P. « Burbidge-
anum.
P. Harrisianum. P. « Watsoni-
anum.,
~P, insigne. P. » Orion.
P. Lawrenceanum. P. x concolawre.
P. » Leeanum. Ps White.
P. Spicerianum. ee Arete.
P. Stone. P; platycolor.
P. superbiens. P. » Arnoldianum.
P. x superciliare, P. Marchandii.
P. venustum. P Marshalli-
anum.,
P. villosum. P. & conco-vil-
losum.
| 27. P » conspicuum.
P. insigne. P. x Ridolfianum.
28. P. Creon.
P. Charlesworthu. P. Robertsit.
29. P. » Crossianum.
P. barbatum. P. x Margarite.
P. bellatulum. PL 3 Jacobianum.
P. « Harrisianum. P. x Boyleanum.
P. insigne. P. x Rafaeli.
P. x Leeanum. P. « Clusia.
P. & marmoro- P. « Lachesis.
phyllum.
[ P: aa P. x Malyanum.
. P. Curtisii.
P. ieee P. x Hurrelli-
: anum.
P. barbatum. P. x Kerchove-
anum.

Part 1.]

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

Paphiopedilum Curtisii— (continued). |

P. bellatulum.
P. Boxallit.

. callosum.
P. x Canhami.

. Charlesworthii.
. ciliolare.

. concolor.

. Dayanum.

. Druryi.

P Harrisianum.
P. hirsutissimum.,
P. Hooker.

P. insigne.

P. Lawrenceanum.
P. Lowi.

P. x Morganiz.
P. x nitens.

P. niveum.

P. philippinense.
Pp
Pp

. praestans.
- purpuratum.
* P. Rothschildi-
anum.,
P. Sanderianum.

P. x Chapmanii.

P. x Saint-Hilda.

P. x Goultent-
anum.

P. x Savagere.

P. x Rachel.

P. x simile.

P. x Minnie.

P, x Curtia.

P.

P. x Gaudtanum.

P. x Adonis.

P. x Quies.

P. & miniatum.

P. x Gowertanum.

Joliboisit.

~ Warburton.

» colombense.

< Cowleyanum,

< Clinkaberry-

anum.

x Holtis.

< Oakesianum.

Lairessei.

UU

© Cooksene.

Sere Pe

Fairy-Queen. |

=

P. x selligerum. < Vannere.
P. Spicerianum. * Allonianum.
P. Stonei. » Constance.
P. superbiens. ~ Cymatodes.
P. villosum. P. »« Helios.
31, P. «x Cycnides.
P. x Chapmanii. P. x Balfourize.
32. P. x Cymatodes.
P. Charlesworthii. P. woodfordiense. |
P. Rothschildi- P. x Premier.
anum.
33. P. Dayanum.
P. Argus. P. x Pandora.
P. barbatum. P. x Swanianum,
P. bellatulum. P. x Annie.
P. Boxallii. P. x Scylla.
P. Charlesworthii. P. x Helen.
P. concolor. P. x Burbidge-
anum.
P. Curtisii. P. « Curtia.
P. Fairrieanum. P. »« Constable-
anum.
P. Godefroy. P. x Colesii.
P. x Harrisianum. P. x Lewisii.
P. Lowii. P. « Patersoni.
P. insigne. P. x Gayotiz.
P. niveum. P. x Lily.
P. x cenanthum. P. x Tennyson.

27

Paphiopedium Dayanum— (cortd.).

P. Spicerianum. P.
P. superbiens. ee
P. x superciliare. P.
P. x Swanianum. P.
P. x Tautzianum, P
P. venustum. P
P. villosum. Pe
P. virens. P.

Set

x pallens.
x Wittelit.
x Coffinetil.
Artemis.
Pitti.

. X caligare.

lago,
x Petri.

34. P. Drury}.

P. barbatum.
P. Boxallit.

P. callosum. .
P. Charlesworthi. P.
P. ciltolare. Ps
P. Curtisit.

Pe
Py

Pk

< orphanum.

x Gordoni.

~ Smithianum,
Rogersoni.

< Greyanum.

Fairy-Queen.

P. « Godseffianum. P, ~ Castalia.

Pe Harrisianum. P. >» Florence.

P. hirsutissimum, — P. Dallemagnel.

P. Hookerze. Pe Druryo-
Hookerze.

P. insigne. P. x -Eson.

P. Lawrenceanum. P. Cybele.

P. x nitens. P. medium.

P. niveum. P. microchilum,

P. x Sementa. P. « Josephianum.

P. Spicerianum. P. x Buchanianum.

P. superbiens. P. »« Haywoodi-
anum.,

P. tonsum. P. x Piercei.

P. villosum. P. x Winnianum.
35. P. » enfieldense.
P. bellatulum. P. x Bucking-
hami.
P. Charlesworthii. P. » Rhodopsis.

36. P. x Euryale.

P. barbatum. P.

P. Charlesworthit.

x Abessa.

P. « wyndhurst-

ense.
37. P. exul.

P. Boxallit. P. x Irene.
P. callosum. P. x Conwaylt.
P. Chamberlaini- P. » Bullit.

anum.
P. Charlesworthii. P. x Daphne.
P.» chloroneurum, P. x Tia.
P. «% Harrisianum. P. « Harri-exul-
P. Lawrenceanum. P. x Julia.
P. villosum. P. « vill-exul.

38.
P. barbatum,
P. callosum.
P. x Coffinetii.
P. Dayanum.

Re
P.
P.
P.

P. Fairrieanum.

x vexillarium.
x Juno.

x Princess.
x Constable-

anum.,

28 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOR. (Part I,
Paphiopedilum Fairrieanum— Paphiopedilum =< Harrisianum—
(continued) (continued).
P. insigne. P. « Arthurianum. PP. * auroreum. P. & grandi-
P. Lawrenceanum. P. streatham- florum.

P
Pp
P

x Arthurianum. P. x Osyanum.
A

shburtone. B. x Wiganianum,

P. x vernixium.
P. villosum.

ense. P. barbatum. P. x Ensign
P. x Leeanum. P. x Regine. P. bellatulum. P. « southgat-
P. x cenanthum. P. x Schreederi. ense.
" P. purpuratum. P. « Ballantinei. P. Boxallii. P. x Eismanni-
P. Spicerianum. P. x Niobe. anum.
P. superbiens. P. « Edwardit. P. callosum. P. « Ledouxiz.
P. x Swanianum. P. ~ Aasenit. P. « calophyllum. P. Fausianum,
P. tonsum. P. x Amesize. P. « Canhami. P. x Vidor.
39. P. Fitchianum. P. Chamberlaini P. «x Manto.
P. insigne. Ps Huttice. siajore fs eee
; : P. ~ Chapmanii. —P. stamfordt-
40. P. x gemmiferum. ense.
P. Boxallii. P. x Heloisianum. Pp. Charlesworthii. P. bingleyense.
41. P. < Germinyanum. “ ciliolare. Pe ois
P. Boxallii. P. & eximium. P. concolor. ae Wat SOUe
P, Chamberlaini- PX Ajax: ; es
anum. P. x Crossianum. Bes Boyleanum.
P. insigne. P. « Chouvetii. P. Curtisi. = ; ae
P. Dayanum. . <x Lewisil.
42. P: fr : . _s)
Gode ree P. Druryi. P. « Florence.

P. barbatum. P. & Sirius. Pe esctal Pp Harkcexdl
< es s 2 el a P. Godetroyze. PX Harrisifroye.
BCA OSU: Eee UCL P. Haynaldianum. P. « Wineqzi-

P. Dayanum. P. « Colesii. anum
P. x Harrisianum. P. «x Harrisi- . omer : ; a
fees ‘ P. hirsutissimum. P. Belandorffi.
royee. ones > christi=
icine, Boxe Beet P. Hookerze. Py loochristi
Shee J ense,
P. nitens. P. « Alexandre. ead ;
Poaiveuin: P. x Greyi. P. insigne. P. cenanthum.
P. venustum. P. x Lloydiz. A etc Pe Solmane
BP. villosune. ese Wine P. x Lathamianum. P. ] ryorianum,
43. P ffi P. x Lawrebel. ee Unwsia.
aon Bay des Saas ae P. Lawrenceanum. P. x gigas.
» Drury. =a Casta dats P. x Leeanum. P. Harri-Lee-
P. hirsutissumum. P. Clytie. aii
P. « Leeanum. P. ~ Hiawatha. : :
S : ais P. Mastersianum. P. Belus.
P. Sanderianum. P. « Cassandra. ; :
. P. x nitens. P. < giganteum.
44. P. « Gowerianum. P. niveum. P. Marwoodii.
* P. bellatulum. P, Mary-Beat- P. x cnanthum. P. Creon.
7 rice. — P. « orphanum. P. x Gabrielt.
P. Charlesworthit. Pp: Vitazo. P. purpuratum. Pp. concinnum,
P. niveum. | P. x Sophie: P. Rothschildi- P. Excelsior.
» P. Rothschildi- Pe Shillianum. anum.
anum. ; P. Sanderianum. P. « Harrisander.
P. « Youngianum. P. Mapleze. Pp. Schreederi. P. x Little-Gem.
45. P. « Hanseni. = a selligerum. P. « Pauli.
ee E . Spicerianum. P. x Savages ;
P. Rothschildi- P. x Miranda. 5 Sane eae is pace oe
Pires P. superbiens. P. x Tryonianum.
: oe Ps Swanianum. P, Rossize.
46. P. « Harrisianum. P. tonsum. P. x orangense.
. Argus. P. x Jean. P. venustum. P. x chloroneurum

P. x bellinum.
P. conspicuum.

Part 1.)

47. P. Haynaldianum.
P. barbatum. P. x Orissa.
P. bellatulum. P. x Ariel.
P. Boxallit. P, Dre Preetus.
P. x Canhami. P. x Ino.
P. Chamberlaini- =P. x Myra.
anum.
P. x Harrisianum. P. x Wineqzi-
anum.
P. Hooker. P. x -Eneas.
P. insigne. RP: & ‘Pelias.
P. x Lathamianum. P. & nobilior.
P. x Leeanum. P. x Clotilde.
P_philippinense. P. x Lebaudy-
anum.
P. Spicerianum. P. « Carnusianum.
es Swanianum. P. x gracile.
P. villosum. P. Hansent.
48. P. x Haywoodianum.
P. < cenanthum. P. x Koh-i-noor.
P. Swinburnei. P. x Goodsoni.
49. P. « Hera.
P: superciliare. P. x Thomyris.
50. P. hirsutissimum.
P. Argus. P. punctatis-
simum.
P. barbatum. P. x porphyro-
chlamys.
P. bellatulum. P. x Schofieldi-
anum.
P. Bowallii. P. « Godseff-
anum.
P. callosum. P. « Doncasteri-
anum.
P. Chamberlaini- P. » Merope.
anum,
P. Charlesworthii, P. « erubescens.
P. ciliolare. P. x Eurylochus.
P Curtisii. P. x Adonis.
P. Druryi. P. x Dallemagnei.
P. ~ Godseffianum. P. « Clytie.
P. « Harrisianum. P. x Ollendorffii.
P. insigne. P. « Alcides.
P. Lawrenceanum. P. « Mulus.
P. « Leeanum. P. x Zampa.
P Morganie. P. x Durbar.
P. x nitens. P. x Erato,
P. « selligerum. P. x Carderi.
P. Spicerianum. P. x Medeia.
P. superbiens. P. x Castleanum.
P. « Swanianum. P. x Bondii.
P. venustum. P. x Deception.
P. « vexillarium. P. «x Jenseni-

THE ORCHID

Paphiopedilum— (continuc:).

s
5
c
3

STUD-BOOK.

Paphiopedilum hirsutissimum—
(continued),

- villosum.

Sl. P. Hookeres.

» barbatum.

. bellatulum.
. callosum.
. ciliolare.

. Curtisil.
. Druryi.

Harrisianum.

. Haynaldianum.

. insigne.

P. Lawrenceanum.

P. x marmoro-
phyllum.

Pb. Mastersianum.

P. * nitens

P. »& cenanthum.
P. purpuratum.
P. Rothschildi-
anum.

* Sementa.

. Spicerianum.
. Stone.

. superbiens.

Pp
P. x superciliare.
Pp
P

P:
p
p

- venustum.
. villosum.

29

P. x Germiny-
anum.

P. & marmoro-
phyllum,

P. x Youngice.

P. x Fortuna.

P. x Rimberti-
anum.

P. Quies.

Pp Druryo-
Hookerz.

P. loochristi-
ense.

P. x Eneas.

Pi x Echo:

P. » enfieldense.

P. x fulgens.

P. & xantho-
phyllum.

P. « Edmundii.

Ps Cleopatra.

P. x gemmiferum,

P. x Jupiter.

P. x amabile

P. x Eurydice.

P. x Melanthus.

P. x Pageanum.

P. x amethysti-
num.

P. x Atys.
P. x Schusteri-
anum.

52. P. insigne.

. Argus.

. x Ashburtone.
. < auroreum.

. barbatum.

. bellatulum.

. Boxallii.

. Bullenianum.

. callosum.

P. « calophyllum.
Pp

. x Calypso.

| P, Chamberlaini-
anum. f

» P. Charlesworthit.

_ P. x chloroneurum.

| P. ciltolare.

Swinburnei.

x Anneertil.

Ephialtes.

Ashburton.

Helena.

Schlesingeri-
anum.

P. x corbeillense

. X Leone.

. < Northum-

brian.

. X Melia.

. X Fowlere.

x Hitchinsiz.
. & Ridolfianum.
. < Bleut.

9

30

Paphiopedilum insigne—(contined).

- concolor.

. Curtisil.

. Dayanum.

. Druryi.

P. Fairrieanum.

DUUUY

THE ORCHID

STUD-BOOK. (Part 1.

<x Crossianum.

Ps Orion,

P. & Rafaeli.

P. & miniatum.

P. « Gayotize.

P. « son.

P. »« Arthuri-
anum.

P. x Fitchianum. P. « Huttice.

P. x Germiny- P. x Chouvetil.
anum.

P. Godefroyze. P. x Ettyi

P. x Harrisianum. P. x cenanthum.

P. Haynaldianum, BP. x Pelias.

P. hirsutissimum, BP. x Alcides.

P. Hooker. P. x Echo.

Pex le; P. x Tryanowsky-

anum.

P. javanicum. P. « Mande.

P. x Lathami- P. & Hobart.
anum.

P. Lawrenceanum. P. ~ Eucharis.

P. « J.eeanum. Py & Sinronti:

P. Lowi. P. x Rossii.

P. 3 Iouete. P. « Redversii.

P. x Lynchianum. P. « Hione.

P. & marmoro- P. < Gem.
phyllum.

P. Mastersianum. P. > albanense.

P. «x Niobe. P. « Priam.

P. % nitens. RP. x» Romulus.

P. niveum. P. x Venus.

P. x cenanthum. P. x Milo.

«'P: & Petri: P. » Petri-insigne.
P. « Pollettianum. P. x magnificum.
P. purpuratum. P. x regale.

P. x Schreederi. P. x Thalia.

P. x selligerum. P. ~ burbagense

P. x Sementa. P. x Vihilia.

P. « siamense P. x Reginaldi-
anum.

P. Spicerianum. P. x Leeanum.

P. superbiens. P. x Thorntoni.

P. x Swanianum. P. x Comus.

P. tonsum. P. « Krishna.

P. venustum. P. x Crossianum.

P. x vexillarium. P. x Daedalus.

P. villosum. P. « nitens.

53. P. x Io.

P. Boxallii. P. « Behrensi-
anum.

P. Charlesworthii. P. x Urania.

P. insigne. P. x -Tryanowski-
anum.

P. Lawrenceanum. P. x Vanninii.

P. purpuratum. P. x modestum.

Paphiopedilum x Io—(continued).

P. Rothschildi-
anum.
P. Spicerianum.

P. x Neptune.

P. x Loewegreni-
anum.

P. x vexill-lo.

P. x Brandtiz.

P. x vexilarium.
P. x Youngianum

54. P. javanicum.

P. Boxallit. P. x vernixioides.
P. x Harrisianum. P. «x Colmanii.
P. insigne. P. x Mande.

P. x Leeanum. PEs Uriel,

P. Spicerianum. P. x lutescens.

55. P. x Lathamianum.

P. barbatum. P. x Dakinii.
P. Boxallii. P. « Bala.
P. callosum. P. x Calliope.

sy
x Stevensit.

P. x Calypso. P.

P. Chamberlaini- =P. x Wrightiz.
anum.

P. Charlesworthii. P. x Rappartii.

P. exul. P. « Persephone.

P. x Harrisianum. P. >

< Pryorianum.

P. Haynaldianum. P. x nobilior.
P. insigne. P. x Hobartii.
P. Lawrenceanum. P. x Pynaertii.
P. x Leeanum. P. « Grovesianum.
P. x nitens. P. x illustre.
P. purpuratum. P. « rotundum.
P. x Savageanum. P. x Bollerille
P. Spicerianum. P. >» Salomone.
DP, Victoria-Mariz. P. x Brunhild.
P. villosum. P. x chrysotoxum.

56. P. x Lawrebel.
P. x Harrisianum. P. x Unxia.

57. P. Lawrenceanum.
P. Argus. Pek Te.
P. barbatum. P. x almum.
P. bellatulum. P. x Lawrebel.
P. Boxallit. P. x Thayerianum,
P. callosum. P. x Maudie.
P. Chamberlaini- P. «x Hiero.

anum
P. Charlesworthii. P. x decipiens.
P. ciliolare. P. x Lucie.
P. x Cleopatra. P. x resplendens.
P. concolor. P. x concolawre.
P. Curtisii. P. x Gowertanum.
P. Druryi. P. x Cybele.
P. exul. P. « Julia.
P. Fairrieanum. P. x streatham-
ense.

P. x Harrisianum. P. x gigas.

Part 1]

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.,

Paphiopedilum Lawrenceanum-
(continued).

P. hirsutissimum.
P. Hookerze.

P. insigne.

{one ame rou

P.
P. x Leeanum.
P. Lowt.

anum.
P. Charlesworthu.

. concolor.

* Crossianum.
. Fairrieanum.

« Godseffianum.

Ro Cleans

< Lathamianum.

P. mulus.

P. x entieldense.
P. Eucharis.
P. Vanninii.
P. & Pynaertin.,
pe Magnei.

P.. & Mactarlane:
anum.

P. x Marshalli- 2 Gravesil.
anum.
P. Mastersianum. P. Matthews.
Pe Morvganice. P. Venetia.
P. nitens. P. decorum.
P. niveum., P. Aphrodite.
P. Numa. eS standense.
Py eenanthum. =P Bijou.
P. Parishii. Ps Elizabethe.
P. philippinense. P. Hobson.
Pp. Poliettianum. P. Fabia.
P. Rothschildi- Pe Mahlere.
anum.
P. Sanderianum. Ps Ultor.
BB selligerum. — P. Llangat-
tockize.
ie Sementa. P: crassifolium.
P. Spicerianum. IPs radiosum.
P. Stone. P, Numa.
P. superbiens. Re Euryale.
ee superciliare. PR. augustum.
Ps Swanianum. P. Roversii.
P. tonsum. Ps Barbeya
P. venustum. Py auroreum.,
Rs vernixium, Ps Cofhgniezil.
P. villosum, Pe luridum
58. P. Leeanum.

P. x Arthurianum. P. Leex.
P. x Ashburtone. P. Louise.

« P. barbatum. P. Cardoso-

anum.

* P. Boxalli. P Hera.
P. x Bruno. Ps Leemanni.
P. callosum. P. Angeliz.
P. ~% calophyllum. P. ~ Boltonianum.
P. « Calypso. P: Evelyn.
P. « Canhami. Pe Straetent.
P. Chamberlaini- P. s< Chamber-

Leeanum.

P. » longwood-
ense.

P. » Whitel.

P. » Clusia.

P. x Regine.

P. ~ Hiawatha.

Paphiopedilum =< Leeanum-
(continued),

P. < Harrisianum. P. x Harri-Lee-
anum.

P. Haynaldianum. P. < Clotilde.

P. hirsutissimum. — P. Zampa,

P. insigne P. Simonii.

P. javanicum. Rx Uriel.

P. < Lathamianum. P. « Grovesi-
anu.

P. Lowii. P. roseum.

P. Lawrenceanum. P. Magnet.

P Lynchianum. P. Coronis.

P; Morganice. P: Pegasus.

P. Niobe. P. Niobe-Lee-
anum

IP. nitens. Pp Charlesi-
anum.,

P. niveum. P. Jeanette.

P cenanthum. — P. Brunntanum.

P. purpuratum. eo Norrisianum.

P. Romulus. P. Olbia.

Pp. Schlesingeri- P. Lasellet

anum.

Pp Simoni. P Christopher.

P. Spicerianum. P. Bruno.

bP. Stone. Py Harvey-
anum.

P. superbiens. Pp Woden.

P. tonsum. 12: maculatum.

P. venustum. PP: Ashworthice

P. Victoria-Mariz. P. Glonerianum.

P. villosum. Ps Leander.

59. P. Lowii.

P. barbatum. P; calanthum.

P. Boxallit. 1B Beatrice.

P. Curtisii. P. « Joliboisit.

P. Dayanum. P. « Patersoni

P. insigne. Ps 3¢

P. Lawrenceanum. P. x Macfarlane-
anum.

P. ~ Leeanum. P. roseum,

P. niveum. P. Drewettii.

P. x cenanthum. P. x Daisyx.

P. Parishit. P. x Robinstanum.

P. philippinense. P. « Berenice.

. Sanderianum,
. Spicerianum.
. superbiens.

. venustum.

P. « vexillarium.
P. villosum.

P. « Reginaldix.

P. « Wittii.

P. x macrop-
terum.

P. x pycnop-
terum.

P. x Opoixit.

P. x lucidum.

[Part I,

32 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

Paphiopedilum— (continued). Paphiopedilum—(continued,)

60. P. « Lucie. 70. P. x Niobe.
P. insigne P. x Redversit. P. insigne. P. X Priam.
P, tonsum. P. x Omphale. P. x Leeanum. P. x Niobe-Lee-
61. P. ~ Lynchianum. cea se
Sec, Sse th P. © orphanum., P. ¥ Lincolnii.
P. pice ihe e ” ae P. « Sementa. P. x Pelops.
P. x Leeanum. P. x Coronis. P. Spicerianum, P. x Norma.
ae : ‘ 2 :
62, P. ~ Mabeliee. 71. P. » nitens.
all: > Bi oes :
P. bellatulum. P. x Amelie. P. Argus. P. leopardinum,

P. Boxallit. P. » Parkerianum.

63. P. « macropterum. P Fonte p Patil
3 si a3 : calophyllum. P. atria.
Pen Po pa kee Aes = :
P. Charlesworthii. P. x Cardosoz. P. « Calypso. P. ~ Sander,
64. P. ~ marmorophyllum. P. Chamberlaini- =P. » Polkii.
anum.
P. Argus. P. x prestonense. EN st
Sane 5 Mee P. ciliolare. P. x Duvalii.
Pe Crossianum, P. Lachesis. eet P Bolannive
P. Hookerz. P. « fulgens. 3. er ~ ir chee
ees : Bas P. Druryi. P. * medium
P. insigne. P. x Gem. P. Godefroyze Pp Alexandrz
P. Spicerianum. P. x Parksianum. Pama pune re
P. »« Harrisianum. P. x giganteum.
65. P. x Marshallianum. ‘® P. hirsutissimum. P.» Erato.
x > ais ie aie TS A
P. Lawrenceanum. P. * Gravesil. x Hookerc: P. Edmundii.
-® =P. insigne. P. x Romulus.
66. P. Mastersianum. P. ¥ Lathamianum. P. »~ illustre.
ony ee ea P. x Endymion. - Lawrenceanum. P. decorum.
Pe wu llaceten: P. x Pytho. @ P. x Leeanum. P. x Charlesi-
P. x Harrisianum. P » Belus. ayer aDhe
Pi Hookers PLS Radthos Ps niveum. P. La-Prance.
phyllum, Ps < cenanthum, r < triumphans.
P. insigne. Pox albanense: < selligerum, Ei nitidum.
P. Lawrenceanum. P. x Matthewsii. a Spicerianum. P. < aureum.
Petonsuin, Pp. Tantalus: P. Stone. P. x whalleyense.
: P. venustum. P. x Violetta.
67. P. x Measuresianum. P. villosum. P. x Colossus.
P. Spicerianum. P. x Ashworthii. 72, P. niveum
P. tonsum. P. x Tacita. ees i :
P. x almum, P. x Rothwelliz
68. P. x Medeia. P. Argus. P. x Gravesiz.
P. villosum. P. x Hanningtoni. P. barbatum. P. x Tautzianum.
P. bellatulum P, x Psyche
; ; : : 2 ; . X Psyche,
’ " i
69. P. « Morgania. P. Boxallii, P. <x Graceze
P. Argus. P. x Argo-Mor- P. callosum, P. x calloso-niv-
: — ganr. ; | eum,
P. Boxallii. P. x Frederico- P, Chamberlaini- PP, « Suttone.
nobile. anum,
P. Curtisi! Ps x Warburtoni, P Charlesworthil, P. Eos.
P. hirsutissimum. P. x Durwvar. P. ciliolare, P, » Aylingii
; “tholare : ou,
P. Lawrenceanum. P. Venetia. P. Curtisii. P. * Cowleyanum,
P. x Leeanum. P. x Pegasus. | P. Dayanum, P. X Lily.
P. Rothschildi- P. « I’Ansoni. P. Druryi. P. * microchilum.
anum. — | P. Godefroyze. P. X Greyi.
P. x selligerum. P. x Nansen. P. x Gowerianum, P. x Sophie.
>) eric Dr sg ey miediea'h i P rae BH
P. Spicerianum. P. * Charpini- | Px Harrisianum, P. x Marwoodii.
anum. + P, insigne, P. x Venus.

P. superbiens.

. x Penelope.

| P. Lawrenceanum. P, x Aphrodite.

Part. 1.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOR. 33

Paphiopedilum niveum— (covti.). | Paphiopedilum—(continiec).
= x Leeanum, P, x Jeanette. | 78. P. x Pallas.
Sees et pee oes P. Rothschildi- — P. x Elise.
a. ens. . x La-France ;
gel te : anum,
P, philippinense. P. x Vipanii. 9 ones
P, Spicerianum, P. x Spicero-niv- 79. P. Parishii. ;
eum, | P. bellatulum. P. x Statteri.
P, superbiens. P, x Georgeanum. | P. Chamberlaini- P. x Keelingii.
P, x superciliare. P. x Opoixix. anum. .
« P, tonsum. P. x Olivia. Pp; Lawrenceanum. Pi Se Elisabethe.
P. venustum. Po eS axton- Ps Lowi, P. x Robinsianum.
73. Pp N | P. Rothschildi- P. x Treleasei.
BO REI uma. anunm,.
Dy Rey AS AS Ateae eid ‘
P. x Ashburtona. P. x whitefieldi- | 80. P. x payonium.
5) ie . ue | P. villosum. P. x Cahuzacii.
P. Lawrenceanum, P. x standense.
sie oss as : | 81. P. x Petri.
ee “+ PB. x q@nanthum. | P. insigne. P. x Petri-insigne.
. Argus. ase sc i ’ Saino :
— : be Descom)y | 82. P. philippinense.
: et | P. Argus. P. x burfordiense.
P. barbatum. P. x plumosum. See J -
P. Bosatti D . P. barbatum. P. x selligerum.
. Boxallii. Pe Tubescens. . = aay
P ealiesuin: P. x Bagshawe = P. bellatulum. P. « Phoebe.
P. x calophyllum. P. x Pellet en ent Me Boxaln P. x Metis. oh
Ah, a ae Stes P. callosum. P. x Millmani.
P. Chamberlaini- P. « Zurigo. Db OF ‘
aries : P. Chamberlaini- P. »« Helvetia.
P. Charlesworthii. P. x Stottianum. | Ries De ay (ia ak
P. Dawanen Bx Peanveen | P. ciliolare. P. x Finetianum.
ae Lioieaue oe ‘aie >. Curtisii ‘ sabe
P. Fairrieanum. P. x Schroeder. | P. Curtisit. oe ceuge aberry-
P. x Harrisianum. P. x Creon. ; oe
Doe Ceaseaatie Bene ohana | P. Haynaldianum. P. x Lebaudy-
anum. | > Ayes ie
Be Piseiewe Pi seiCicueairs | P. Lawrenceanum. P. x Hobsoni.
FA a Pies ae ae a | P. Lowii. P. x Berenice.
aa comn Stay Sameer P. niveum. P. x Vipanii.
P. Lawrenceanum. P. « Bijou. | 1 ahaa Be x Dintle
P. x Leeanum. P. «x Brunnianum. 8 ieee ie aS bere.
PL aed Be ac Dales P. Rothschildi- P. x Johnson.
P. x nitens P. . Erimabans Pe iaateniny
ee NaN aS Ras i aus P. x selligerum. P. x Danervalize.
P. Spicerianum. P. x Figaro. PG piccnl aun cas one
2a i oie x Re Ate. a 1a ‘ nn oe nS a.
a i a a | P. superbiens. P. «x Youngtanum.
|
| P. tonsum. P. x Bryan.
P. tonsum. P. x Ganymedes. | p P ie 1.
P. venustum P. x Wendlandi- | y NER SSEEMs oe wie
3 : pres P. villosum. P. x Priapus.
P. villosum. P. «x Krameri- 83. P. x Pollettianum.
anum. P. insigne. P. x magnificum.
P. x Youngianum. P. x Kubele. P. Lawrenceanum. P. x Fabia.
75. P. x orphanum. 84. P. praestans.
P. « Harrisianum. P. ~ Gabriel. P. barbatum. See
P. x Niobe. P. x Lincolnil. P. Curtisin P. x Holtii.
76. P. ¥ Orpheus P, Spiceranum. P. x Janet.
P. Boxall. P. x Juturna. 85. P. purpuratum. Ae
2 P. Argus. P. x Batalinit.
77. P. x Pageanum. P. x Ashburtone. P. « Atropos.
P. Spicerianum. P. x Picardianum, | P. barbatum. P. x Pitcheri.

Dp

Paphiopedilum purpuratum

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

(contd.).

P. Bullentanum. Pe Remus.

Pe Curersi. Pa Oakestanum

P. Fatrricanum. ey Ballantinet.

P. Itarrisianum. P. concinnum,

P. Hookera. ce vemmiferum,

P. insigne. Pe regale.

P lo. P, modestum.

PL x Lathamianum Ps rotundum.

P. Leeanum. P. Norristanum.,

P. philippinense. lee Philo.

P. « Savageanum. P. x Rehderi-

anum.,

P. Spicerianum. P. Cythera.

P. Stone. P. & Wiante.

P. superbiens. P. Dacia.

P. venustum. Pp Symondsic.
86. P. «< vegale

P. Calypso. Pe Adamsit.

P. tonsum. P. © Garfeldit.
87. P. < Romulus.

P. x Leeanum, Po ecOlbta.

88. P. Rothschildianum.

b. Arcus. P.
P. barbatum. Pe
°P. bellatulum. ey
P. Boxallit. P.
P. callosum, 2s
P. Calypso. Ps
¢P, Chamberlaini- ies
anum,
P. ciliolare. P.
®* P. Curtisii. Pp.
P. x Cymatodes. P.
Pyles Gowerlanum. P.
Ps Hansenti. P:
P. x Harrisianum. P
P. Hooker. P.
P. x Io. P,
» P. Lawrenceanum. P,
PB. x Morganize. P.
P. x Pallas. P.
P. Parishii. P.
P. philippinense. lee
P. Sanderianum. P.
P. x selligerum. — P.
P. Spicerianum. Pp.
» P. superbiens. P.
P. * superciliare. P,
P. «x Swanianum. P.
P. tonsum. P:
* P. venustum. Pp
P. villosum. Ps
P. « Youngianum. P.

Rehderze.
tringiense,
Rolfet.
Edith.
Fowleri.
caly psoides.
Transvaal.

Amesii.
Lairessei.
Premier.
Shillianum,
Miranda.

. X Excelsior,

Jupiter.
Neptune.
~ Mahlerze.
I’Ansoni.
Elise.
Treleasei.
Johnsont.
< Prince.
Nebula.
< Faroultit.
Mabelize.
Massaianum.,
* Adrien.

< Solon.

. * bruxellense.

Vacuna

* Sutherlandiz.

|

”

Part I

Paphiopedilum—(con/inuter’).

89. P. Sanderianum.,

P. Argus.

P. callosum.

P. Curtisit.

P. « Gowertanum,

P. & Harrisianum.

P. Lawrenceanum.

P. Lowi.

P. Rothschildi-

anum.
selligerum.

P. superbiens.

Py

P. Wilson.
P: May.

12s Cooksonie.
P. x Cassandra.
P. ~ Harrisander.
Pe. se Ukor:

P. « Reginaldi.
P. « Prince.

P. x Dido.

P. » Andromeda.

90. P. x Savageanum.

P. x Lathami-
anum.

P. Charlesworthii.
P. purpuratum.

P. Bollerillie.
P. Braeckmanit.
P:; Rehderianum

91. P. « Schlesingerianum.
bP. x Leeanum. P. <x Lasellet.
92. P. « Schreederi.
PR. Harrisianum. P. Little-Gem.
P. insigne. Bx Thalia:
93. P. x selligerum.
P. Argus. P. & aspasioides.
P. barbatum. P. x Jdoiceyi.

P. ciltolare. >. »* Ashtoni.
Px -Curtisit, P. Vanner.
Pe Harristanum. P. Pauli.
P. hirsutissimum. P. Cardert.
P. insigne. P. burbagense.
P. javanicum. P. x illustre.
P. Lawrenceanum. P Llangat-
tockiae.
2. Leeanum. P. x Ashworthix.
P. x Morganie. P. x Nansen.
P. x nitens. P. x nitidum.
P. philippinense. =P. x Danervalix.
P. Rothschildi- P. x Nebula.
anum.
P. Sanderianum. P. x Dido.
P. Spicerianum. P. x Lynechianum.
P. superbiens. P. x Elinor.
P. tonsum. P. x Aspasia.
94. P. x Sementa.
P. callosum. P. « aurelianense.
P. ciltolare. P. x Iris.
> MTP PUTT OP 5
P. Druryi. P. x Josephianum.
P. Hookerze. P. * amabile.
P. insigne. P. x Vibilia.
P. Lawrenceanum. P. x crassifoltum.
P. x Niobe. P. x Pelops.

Part 1]

CAE

Paphiopedilum—(conéinued).

99. .P%
P. insigne
96. P.

P. <- Leeanum.

‘\ siamense.

Pe

Reginaldi-
anum.

< Simonii.

P. x Christopher.

97. P. Spicerianum.

P. Appletonianum.
P. Argus.

P.
P. x Ashburtone.
P. barbatum.

P. bellatulum.

P. Boxallii.

P. callosum.

P. x calophylum.
« P. Chamberlaini-

anum.

P. Charlesworthii.
ciliolare.
concolor.

x Crossianum.
P. Curtisit.

P. Dayanum.

P, Druryi.

RP:
P:
P:

> P. Fairrieanum.
ies
P. Haynaldianum.
P. hirsutissimum.
P. Hooker.

» P. insigne.

Pee ee

P. javanicum.
P. x Lathami-
anum.,

P. Lawrenceanum.

P. x Leeanum.

P. Lowii.

P. & marmoro-
phyllum.

P. x Measuresi-
anum.

P. x Morganie.

. ~ Niobe.
* nitens.
. niveum.

x cenanthum.
x Pageanum.
. philippinense.
- preestans.

< Arthurianum.

Harrisianum.

Pe
P:

* Quirinus.
* Crethus.

P. x Minos.
Ps Donati.

P. x Eyermani-
anum.

P. Enid.

Pe Calypso.

P. x Moensix.

Ps Macfarlanei.

P. x Deedmani-
anum.

ee Memnon.

Pp. Booker.

Ps Arete.

Ps Malyanum.

1ey Allanianum.

P. x pallens.

P. x Buchani-
anum.

P. « Niobe.

Pe Savageanum.

P. « Carnusianum

Ps Medeia.

PP: S EBurydice:

P. »% Leeanum.

P. « Loeweereni-

anun.

P. « lutescens.
P. x Solomon.
P. »% radiosum.

P. « Bruno.

P. »« Wittil.

P. » Parksianum.

x Ashworthii.

P. « Charpini-
anum.

P. «x Norma.

P. % aureum.

P. x Spicero-
niveum.

P.. «Figaro:

P. « Picardianum.

P. « Astrea.

P. x Janet.

ORCHID

STUD-BOOK., 35
Paphiopedilum Spicerianum— (ov.).
P. purpuratum. Pp. Cythera.

P. Rothschildi- Ps Faroultit.

anum,

P. x selligerum. — P, Lynchianum.

P. Stonei. Pe Alice,

P. superbiens. Ps Hornianum.,

P. tonsum. Pe Celia.

P. venustum. P polystigma-
ticum.

P. X vernixium. Jee Claudit.

Pp. vexillarium. — P. Statteri-
anum.

P. Victoria-Maria. P. Zollingeri.

P. villosum. P. Lathanit-
anum.

98. P. Stonei.

P. Areus. Py Rothwelli-
anum,

P Ashburton. P. Clarke.

P. barbatum. P; euryandrum.

P. Boxall. Ps George.

P. callosum. P. Fordianum,

P. ciliolare. P; Truffautiae.
P. concolor, ee platycolor.
P. Curtisil. Ps Constance.
P. Hooker. Py Melanthus.
P. Lawrenceanum. P. Numa,

Ne ILeeanum. P. Harveyanum.
bP. ~ nitens. Pe whalleyense.
P. purpuratum, Py Winnie.
P. Spicerianum. P. Alice.
P. superbiens. PR: Morganize.
P superciliare. BP. Comet.
P. venustum. P. Doris.
P vexillarium. — P. Apollo.
P. villosum. P. x Abas.
99. P. superbiens.

bP. barbatum. Ri superciliare.
P. bellatulum. P. » Measuresic.
P. Boxallit. P. x Adela.

P. callosum. P. Mousseti-

anum.

P. « calophyllum. P. x polychromum
P. Chamberlaini- P. *« Thyades.

anum.

P. Charlesworthit. P. «x Evadne.

P. ciliolare. P. x Lachmee.
P. concolor. P. x Arnoldianum.
P. Curtisil. P. x Cymatodes.
P. Dayanum. P. x Isittelii.

P. Druryi. P. x Haywoodi-

anum.
. Fairrieanum. P. x Edwardit.

x Harrisianum,

0
x

Tryontanum,

36

Paphiopedilum superbiens—(coitc.).

P. hirsutissimum.
P. Hookerce.

P. insigne.

P. Lawrenceanum.,
P. x Leeanum.
P. Lowi.

P. x Morganix.
P. niveum.

P. « cenanthum,

P. philippinense.

P. purpuratum.

P. Rothschildi-
anum.

P, Sanderianum.

P. x selligerum.

P. Spicerianum.

P. Stone.

P: Swanianum.

P. venustum.

P. villosum.

P. virens.

P. x Youngianum,
100. BP. x

P. barbatum.

P. bellatulum.

P; Bleu.

P. callosum.

P. Charlesworthu.
P. concolor.

P. ciliolare.

P. Dayanum.
Pook Fiera:

P. Hookerz.

P. Lawrenceanum.

P. niveum.

P. Rothschildi-
anum.

P. Stonet.

P. villosum.

101. PB. x
P. « almum.
P. barbatum.
. bellatulum.
P. Dayanum.
P. Fairrieanum.
Pix
P. Haynaldianum.
P. hirsutissimum,
P. insigne.
P. Lawrenceanum.
P. Rothschildi-

anum.

P. Susperbiens.

Harrisianum.

P. « Castleanum.

P. x Pageanum.

P. x Thorntont.

P. x Euryale.

P. x Woden. ;

P.»x macropterum,

P. x Penelope.

P. x Georgeanum.

P. x ceno-superb-
iens.

P. « Youngianum.

P. x Dacia.

P. x Mabelix.

P. x Andromeda.

P, x Elinor.

P. x Hornianum.

P. x Morganiz.

Py x Hecla

P. x Carrieret.

P. x Canhami.

P. x Sementa.

PRP. o¢ tira:

superciliare.

P. x Vigerianum.

P. x Arnoldte.

. ~ Alfredianum.

< Moreauanum.
Decia.

x Marchandi.
. X exoptatum.
< Coffinetii,

x Thomyris.

x amethysti-

num.
augustum,
Opoixiz.
Massaianum.

UU D

“
x

Comet.
Laure.

x
x
wanianum.

. x Mantini.
gandavense.
Cycnides.
Artemis.
Aasenti
Rossic.

* gracile.
Bondtt.
Comus.

< Rogersil.
Adrien.

Boe re Pa wae

0 VUVUUUU UY

x

Hecla.

THE ORCHID

STUD-BOOK.

[Part 1.

Paphiopedilum « Swanianum—(con.).

102. P. x Swinburnei.
P. x Haywoodt- P. » Goodsoni.
anum.
P. venustum. P. x buryense.
103. P. x Tautzianum.
P. callosum. P. x Nandi.
104. P. tonsum.
P. Argus. P. x Iphis.
P. barbatum. P. « Rossianum.
P. bellatulum. P. « Hunteri.
P. Boxallii. P. x Zeno.
P. callosum. P. x Felicity.
P. « Calypso. P. x CEnomaus,
P. Charlesworthii. P. x Nellie.
P. Druryi. P. « Piercei.
P. Fairrieanum. P. « Amesic.
P. « Harrisianum. P. * orangense.
P. insigne. P. & IKsrishna.
P. Lawrenceanum. P. « Barbeye.
Ps Leeanum. P. « maculatum.
Py se were: P. x Omphale.
P. Mastersianum. P, » Tantalus.
P. x Measuresi- P. x Tacita.
anum,
P. niveum. P. x Olivia.
P. x cenanthum. P. *« Ganymedes.
P. philippinense. P. x Bryan.
P. x regale. P. x Garfieldii.
P. Rothschildi- Pe x Solon.
anum.
P. » selligerum. PP. x Aspasia.
P. Spicerianum. P. x Celia.
. venustum, P. x Polyphemus.
P. villosum. P. x Bullieri.
P. x Youngianum. P. x Syrinx.
105. P. venustum.
P. barbatum. P. x calophyllum.
P. bellatulum. P. x Venubel.
P. Boxallii. P. X pavoninum.
P. Bullenianum. P. x Fitchianum.
P. caJlosum. P. x Orpheus.
P. concolor. P. x Marshalli-
anum.
P. Dayanum. P. x caligare.
P. Godefroyz. P. x Lloydiz.
P. «x Harrisianum. P. « chloro-
neurum,
P. hirsutissimum. P. x deceptum.
P. Hookere. P. x Atys.
P. insigne. P. x Crosstanum.
P. Lawrenceanum. P. x auroreum.,
P. x Leeanum. P. x Ashworthiz.
P. Lowi. P. x

x pycnop-
terum.

Part 1 | THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 37
Paphiopedilum venustum—(covtd_). Paphiopedilum villosum— (conéc?)
P. x nitens. P. x Violetta. P. exul. P. villexal,
P. niveum. P. x Saron. P. Druryt. Pp. Winntanum.
P. & cenanthum. P. x Wendlandi- P. Harrisianum. P. conspicuum.
anum. P. Godefroy. P. Una.
P. philippinense. P. x Alfred. P. Haynaldianum, P. Hansent.
Pphipy Boe ck :
P. purpuratum. P. <x Symondsize. © P. hirsutissimum. — P. Germiny-
purpuratun ) )
P. Rothschildi- P. bruxellense. anum.
anum. P. Hookere. P. Schustert-
P. Spicerianum. P. x polystigmat- anum.
icum. « P. insigne, P. x nitens.
P. Stonei. P. Doris. P. x Lathamianum, P. chrysotoxum.
P. superbiens. P. « Carrierei. P. Lawrenceanum. P. luridum,
P. x Swinburnei. P. Xx buryense. BP. Leeanum. P. « Leander.
P. tonsum. PD. xX Polyphemus. P. Lewit P. x lucidum.
P. villosum. Pp Measuresi- BP, Medeta. P Hanning:
anum. ton..
P ee wil, nitens. BP; Colossus.
106. P. < vernixium. Pi cenanthum. P.« Kramerianum.
P. x Ashburtonx. P. Lowryanum. | P. pavoninum. P. x Cahuzacit.
P. x Harrisianum. P. bellinum. P. philippinense. = P Priapus.
P. Lawrenceanum. P. Coffigniezii, P. purpuratum. P. concinnum.
P. Spicerianum. Py. oe Claud. P, Rothsehildt- P, « Vacuna.
= : . anum,.
tO Eee vexiMantum. «P. Spicerianum. P; Lathami-
P. barbatum, Py Singletont- anum.
a P. Stone. P. x Abas.
P. bellatulum. P. x Gratrixize. P. superbiens. pP. Canhami.
P. x calophyllum. P. liegense. P. « superciliare. P. Laurze.
PR: x chloroneurum. Ps Zalmoxis. P. tonsum. P. Bullieri.
P. hirsutissimum, P. x Jensenianum. | P. venustum. P. « Measuresi-
P. insigne. P. « Daedalus. anum.
PX lo. Ps vexill-Io. it0:; Powivens.
P. Low. P. % Opoixii. 4 ;
P. Spicerianum. P. x Stattert- P. barbatum. P. ee
chlorum.
; ng P. Dayanum P. x Petri
P. Stonet. P. >< Apollo. » Vayanum, ees :
é : ‘ P. superbiens. P. x Sementa.
108. P. Victoria-Mariz. k
: 3 111. P. x Youngianum.
P. « Lathami- P. « Brunhild. pee eee p 5 tai
© 4 ere |x
adi: . P. be atu ee . x ee
P. « Leeanum. P. % Glonerianum. P. * Gowerl- » * Maplex.
P. Spicerianum. P. x Zollingeri. ANU, :
. F 2 P. lo. P. x Brandtize.
109. P. villosum. P. x cenanthum. P. x Kubele.
P. Argus. P. x vernixium. P. Rothschildi- P, x Suther-
P. barbatum. P. »« Harrisianum. anum. landize.
P. bellatulum. P. « allertcnense. | P. superbiens. P. x Ira.
P. Boxallii. P. « Reynoldi. P. tonsum. P. x Syrinx.
P. callosum. P. x Indra.
P. Chamberlaini- P. x Madiotianum 29. PHAIUS.
anum. y ; | ; os
P. Charlesworthii, P. ~ Wrigleyi. | 1. P. x amabilis.
P. ciliolare. P. «x Pygmalion. P. Blumet. P. x Joiceyanus.
P. concolor. P. « conco-vil- P. srandifolius. P. « Brownii.
losum. ‘
; | 9 ;
P, Curtisii. P. x Helios. | 2. P. bicolor .
— P. Humblotit. P. «x Owentanus.

P. Dayanum.

P. x Iago.

38

Phaius —(continued).

3. P. Blumei.

THE ORCHID

Pe
P.

< amabilis.
Humblotit.

P. simulans.

4. P.
Humblotii.

OeP.
» Humblotii.

lee

P

P. simulans.

P. Wallichii.

P. x Joiceyanus.

P. x Crawshawi-
anus.

P. x Marthe.

< Cooksone.

P. x Ruby.

Cooksoni.

P. x oakwoodi-
ensis.

P. x Clive.

P. x Harold.

6. P. grandifolius.

Calanthe Dar-
blayana.

< gigas.
Masuca.

. Regnieri.

x Veitchit.
. vestita.

. < amabilis.
.» Humblotit.
. Maculatus.
~ Marthe.
. simulans.

. Wallichii.

hahha elelerere

Phaiocalanthe «
grandis.
g

P.-c. « Niobe.
P.c. X inspirata.
P.-c. « Arnoldiz.
P.-c. & Sedeniana.
P.-c. & irrorata
P. « Brown.

P. x Cookson.
P. x Veitchii.

P. « orphanus.
P. x amabilis.
P. x hybridus.

7. P. Humblotii.

Calanthe Masuca.

. bicolor.
. Blumei.

~ Cooksoni.

« Cookson.
. grandifolius.

» < Pheebe.

. Wallichil.

» < Owenlanus.

oud yy we

Phaiocalanthe «
Berryana.

P. x Owentanus.

P. x Crawshawi-
anus.

P. x oakwoodi-
ensis.

Ruby.

Cooksonce.

x Chapmanii.

x Phoebe.

wx

P.
P.
P.
P

Wiganianus.

8. P. maculatus.

. grandifolius.

. Wallchi.

9, P.
. grandifolius.

10. P.
» Humblotis.

P. x Veitchii.
P. x Ashworthi-
anus.

< Marthe.

P. & orphanus.

< Pheebe.

P. « Chapmanii.

11. P. x Owenianus.

~» Humbloti.

PX

Wiganianus.

STUD-LOORK. [Part I.

Phaius— (continued).

12. P. x simulans.

' P. Blumei.

P. * Cookson.
P. grandifolius.

P. Wallichii.

P. x Marthe.
P. x Clive.

P. « amabilis.
P. x Cooksoni.

13. P. Wallichii.

Calanthe * gigas.

C. x Ruby.

C. x Veitchi.

Cymbidium gigant-
eum.

Phaiocalanthe «
Schroederiana.
P.-c. & Ruby.
P.-c. « Brandtiz.
Phatocymbidium
« chardwarense.

P. x Cooksoni. P. x» Harold.

P. grandifolius. P. x hybridus.

P. Humblotii. P. Phoebe.

P. maculatus. P. « Ashworthi-
anus.

P. simulans. P. « Cooksoni.

30. PHALANOPSIS.
1. P. amabilis.
P. & intermedia. P. x Amesii.
P. Lueddemann- P. x Sedeni.
jana.

P. rosea. P. x Artemis.

P. Schilleriana. P. x Rothschildi-
ana.

P. Stuartiana. P. <x Leda.

P. violacea. P. « Harriette.

2. P. Aphrodite.

. rosea,
. Schilleriana.
. Stuartiana.

bes <8
. amabilis.

. < leucorrhoda.
. Sanderiana.

P. x intermedia.

P. x leucorrhoda.
P. x Ariadne.

intermedia.

P. x Amesii.
P. x Schroedere.
P. « Rothschild.

4+. P. x leucorrhoda.

. < intermedia.

P. x Schreedere.

5. P. Lueddemanniana.

. amabilis,

. Manni.

. Sanderiana.
. Stuartiana,
. Violacea.

TU OO 2.

6. P. Mannii.

P. Lueddemann-
iana.
P. Stuartiana.

P. Sedeni.

P. x Hymen.

P. x Veitchiz.
P. x Hermione.
le Luedde-

violacea.
P. x Hymen.
P. x langleyensis.

Px

ive

Phalenopsis ~(continued)
7. P. rosea.

P. amabilis. P. x Artemis.
P. Aphrodite. P. x intermedia.
P. Sanderiana. P. <x Hebe.

P. Schilleriana. P. x Veitchiana.
P. Stuartiana. P. x Cassandra.
8. P. Sanderiana.

P. X intermedia. P. x Rothschildiz.

P. Lueddemanni- P. x Veitchie.

ana.

P. rosea. Py d< Eebe.

P. Stuartiana. P. x Amphitrite.
9. P. Schilleriana.

P. amabilis. P. x Rothschildi-

ana.
P. Aphrodite. P. x leucorrhoda.
P. rosea. P. x Veitchiana.

. Stuartiana. P. x Wiganiee.

10 P. Stuartiana.

P. amabilis. P. « Leda.
P. Aphrodite. P. x Ariadne.
P, Lueddemanni- P. «x Hermione.
ana.
P. Mannii. P, x langleyensis.
P. rosea. P. x Cassandra.
P. Sanderiana. P. x Amphitrite.
P. Schilleriana. P. x Wiganie.
11. P. violacea.
P. amabilis. P. « Harriette.
P. Lueddemanni- P. x Luedde-
ana. violacea.
31. PHRAGMOPEDILUM.

1 P. « Ainsworthii.

. caudatum. P. x Hardyanum.
* Sedeni. P. x Lemoinieri-
anum,

2. P. Boissierianum.

P. cardinale. P. x Hanischi-
anum.

P. Schlimu. P. x Cleola.

P. « Sedeni. R; Brysa.

3. P. « cardinale.

P. Boissierianum. PP. ~*~ Hanischi-
anum.

P. caudatum. P. x Finetianum.

P. Lindleyanum. P. x Cupid.

P. longifolium. Ps x Eva,

P. Schlimit. P. x Ada.

P. x Sedenii. P. ~ Rosy-Gem.

THE ORCHID STUD-BOONK.

39
Phragmopedilum— (continued).
4+. P. caricinum.

P. caudatum. P. & Dominianum.
P. longifolium. P. x conchiferum.
Oy se
P. Schlimiut. P. x stenophyl-
lum.
P Sedenti. P, Paroultii.
5. P. caudatum.
P. x Ainsworthiit. P. x Hardyanum.
ae
P. x cardinale. PB, x Finetianum,
P. caricinum. P. x Dominianum.
P. x conchiferum. BP. x nitidissi-
mum.
P. x grande. P. x giganteum.
: a as
P. Lindleyanum. =P. x Geralda.
P. longifolium. P. x grande.
P. Schlimii. P. x Saundersi-
anum.
P Sedenti. P. «x Schroedere.
6. P « conchiferum.
P. caudatum. P. x nitidissi-
mum.
P. « grande. P. « Elsteadi-
anum.
P. longifolium P. x Mantini.
5), oe .
P. Schlimii. P. « Baconis.
P. « Sedenii. P. x Coppinianum.
Pr
7. P. x Dominianum.
P. Schlimii. P. « albopur-
pureum.
8. P. x grande.
P. caudatum. P. x giganteum,
P conchiferum. P. x Elsteadi-
anum.
P. Lindleyanum. P. «x Uranus.
ee aa
P. x Sedeni. P. x pulchellum.
9. P. Klotzschianum.
P. x Sedenii. P. « suave.
10. P. Lindleyanum.
P. x cardinale. Ps Cupid.
P. caudatum. P. « Geralda.
P. & vrande. P. x Uranus.
P. longifolium. P. x Urgandia.
P. Schlimii. P. x Unique.
P. « Sedenii. P. « Perseus.
11. P. longifolium.
P. »% cardinale. P. « Eva.
P. caricinum. P. & conchiferum.
P. caudatum. P. x grande.
P. x conchiferum. P. * Mantinit.
P. Lindleyanum. P. «x Ureandiz.

Uv

U

nnn

vuyUU VUUVUT

THE ORCHID STUD BOOK,

Phragmopedilum longifolium—

(continued).

- Schlimii.
x

Sedenit.

P. x Sedeni.

P. & Ainsworth,

12. P. Schlimii.

. Boissierianum.

< cardinale.

Carl enn

. caudatum,

~< conchiferum.

. < Dominianum.

. Lindleyanum.
. longifolium.

< Sedenti.

. vittatum.

P. x Cleola.

P. x Ada.

P. x stenaphyl-
lum.

P. « Saunderst-
anum.

P. x Baconts.

P. < albopur-
pureum.

P. x Unique.
P. x Sedenu.
P. x cardinale.

P. « Stella.

13. P. x Sedenii.

< Atnsworthii.

. Boissterianum,

< cardinale.

. caricinum.,
. caudatum.

x conchiferum.

x grande

. Klotzschianum.
. Lindleyanum.

. longifolium.

. Schlimii.

14.

. Schlimit.

32.

P. ~« Lemoinieri-

anum.
P. x Brysa.
P. x Rosy-Gem.
P. <x Faroultit.
Picse
P, x Coppini-
anum.
P. x pulchellum.
P. & suave.
P. « Perseus.

P. x Ainsworthit.

P. « cardinale.

P. vittatum.

P. x Stella.

SCHOMBURGKIA.

1. S. tibicinis.
Cattleya Mossiz.

Schombocattleya
x spiralis.

33.—SOBRALIA.
1. §. Holfordi.

. Wilsoni.

S. x luminosa.

2. §. macrantha.

. rosea.
. x Veitchii.
. xantholeuca.

S. « Sedenii.
S. * mirabilis.
S. x Veitchii.

3. §. rosea.

. macrantha.

S. x Sedenii.

Schroeder.

|
|

NN

nn

Ao. 6

Part 1.|

Sobralia—(continiucd).

4. S$.

. macrantha.

N

x VWeitchii.

S. » mirabilis.

5. §. Wilsoni.

. Holfordi.

. xantholeuca.

S. « luminosa.
S. x Amesiana.

6. §. xantholeuca.

. macrantha.
. Wilson.

34.

S. x Veitchit.
S. » Amesiana.

SOPHRONITIS.

1. S. grandiflora.

. Bowringtana.
~ calummata.
. Harrisoniana.

-) Cy intermedia.

Cc. Leopoldi.
[G

. Loddigesi.

. Mossiee.

. Triane,
Epidendrum radi-
cans.

| Leeha cinnabarina.

L. Dayana.

L. flava.

L. harpophylla.
L. pumila.

L. purpurata.

| L. tenebrosa.

ase

Leeltocattleya
elegans.

attleya Aclandize.

« Schilleriana. S.-c.-l.

Sophrocattleya
Hardyana.
“ eximia.

Sc:

S.-C. Nydia.

S.-c. ~ Chamber-
lainit.

S.-c. x Batemani-
una.

S.-c. ~ Cleopatra.

S.-c. < Calypso.

S.-€ Imperatrix.

S.-c Saxa,

Epiphronitis x
Veitchi.

Sophrolelia x
Psyche.

S.-]. leeta.

Sek Marriottil.

S.-l. Valda.

S.-l. Opeti.

S.-]. -< hertonensis

Slt Gaatrixia,

Sophrocattlaelia
Eros.
© Veitchii.

2. §. violacea.

Epidendrum x
O’Brienianum.

35.

Epiphronitis x
Orpeti.

SPATHOGLOTTIS.

1. §. aurea.

S. Vieillardii.

S. * Veitchii.

2. §. plicata.

S. Vieillardii.

S.. 3

kewensis.

3. 8. Vieillardii.

S. aurea.

|S. plicata.

S. * Veitchii.
S. « kewensis.

Part 1.) THE ORCHID
ae te wu =
36. STANHOPEA. |
1. SS. insignis. |
S. oculata. S. \ bellaerensis. |
2. §. oculata. |
S. insignis. S. « bellaerensis. |
S. tigrina. S. X Spindleriana
3. §. tigrina.

. oculata.

Nn

Spindleriana.

37. THUNIA.

1. TT. Bensone.
Thunia Marshalli- T

ana.

Veitchiana.

De

T. Marshalliana.

T. Bensonx. al Veitchiana.
38. VANDA.
1. WV. Hookeriana.
V. teres. Veo Joaquimice.
2. VY. suavis.
V. teres. V.. x Maron. |
3. Y. teres.
V. Hookeriana. V. « Joaquimie. |
V. suavis. Vv. Maronze.
39. ZYGOPETALUM.
1. Z. Burkei.
Z. intermedium. Z. ~ leucochilum.

a

STUD-BOOR.

41

Zygopetalum— (continued).

34

Batemannia
Colleyt.

Colax jugosus.
intermedium,
manillare.

3. Z.

Colax jugosus.

Zs

Colan jugosus.
Ves
Lis
ta

crinitum.
intermedium.
rostratum.

6.
. Mackayi.

Z.

vee

aimanxillare.

Z.

Z. crinitum.
Zygobatemannia
Mastersii.
Zysocolax
Veitchit.
< secundum.
¢ Clayi.

va

Ls:
intermedium.

Zysocolax xX
Wigantanus.

Z. Burke. ZL: leucochilum.
Z. crinitum. Z. < secundum.
Z. manxillare. Tes Sedentt.
4+. Z. Mackayi.
| Colax jugosus. Zyvsocolax >
Amesianus.
Zs: Perrenoudi. Z. Sandert.
5. Z. maxillare.
Aganisia lepida. Zyeonisia « Rolfe-
ana.

ZY SOC ylax
leopardinus.

acs Clayt.
Z. < Sedenit.
Tee Roeblingt-
anun,.
Perrenoudi.
Z. ~ Sander.
rostratum.
Z. < Roeblingt-
anum.

NOMENCLATURE OF HYBRIDS.

FEW suggestions for securing greater uniformity of practice
than at present exists, and for securing something like a

standard system of Nomenclature.

Plants of hybrid origin should if possible be distinguished from
natural species, and this is secured by the use of the sign of hybridity

“x” between the generic and specific names.

Hybrids between species should receive specific names, Latin or
classical, consisting of a single word—the use, however, of two short
words being permissible where they can be connected with a hyphen.
Short names should be used for preference, those exceeding six syllables

being considered inadmissible.

Hybrids raised between the same two species, even if of inverted
parentage, should be considered as forms of one, any sufficiently distinct

forms being distinguished by the addition of suitable varietal names.

Hybrids between genera should receive generic names formed by
combining the names of the parent genera, or parts of them, to form a

suitable word.

secondary hybrids, ¢.e., those in which one or both parents are
themselves of hybrid origin, should as far as possible be dealt with
under the preceding rules.

Existing names which do not conform to the above rules may be

amended, the original idea, however, being conserved as far as possible.

In compiling these pages an attempt has been made to carry the

above suggestions inte practice.

PART 11.

parents, raiser or exhibitor, date of first flowering, with references

o>?

| LPHABETICAL enumeration of hybrids, with the names of the

to the original record, description and figures, together with the
synonyms. In some cases the exhibitor is not the original raiser, but if the
latter is known his name is included within brackets before that of the
exhibitor.

The hybrids are arranged alphabetically under their adopted names (see
note under Nomenclature), and the synonyms as far as practicable in
chronological sequence.

The parents are arranged alphabetically in Part I. of the work, followed
by the names of the resulting hybrid.

1. AERIDES.
A. A hybridum (affine x Fieldingii), G.C. 1871, 44; O.R. 1892, 35.—
Veitch, 187].
A. « Dominyanum, Hdl. O. Gr. Man. ed 6, 100.

This hybrid seems to have been completely lost sight of.

2. ANGRACUM.

4. A. « Weitchii (sesquipedale ? » superbum), G.C, 1891, i. 31, 35, f. 10;
¥.H. 1899, i. 48, 49, f. 10; G.M, 1899, 30, 31, f. 10; O.R. 1899, 63; 1901, 37.—
Veitch, 1899.

A. eburneum was originally recorded as one of the parents, but this arose
through confusion between that species and A. superbum.

3. ANGULOA.

4. A. « Madouxiana (Ruckeri x uniflora), ¥.d.O. v. 124; Lind. x. t. 434,
—Linden, 1893.

Original record lost, but parentage no doubt correct. Said to have also
appeared as a natural hybrid, in an importation of A. uniflora, received by
Messrs. Linden (Lind. |.c.).

9. A. « media (Clowesii x Ruckeri), G.-C. 1881, 11, 38; O.I, 1893, 40, 197.
—Bowring, 1881.

A. % intermedia (Clowesil @ ), G.C. 1888, i. 798; O.R. 1893, 229.—Veitch.

Has also appeared as a natural hybrid, in the collection of R. H. Measures,
Esq., Streatham (O.2. 1893, 40).

44 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. (Part I,

4. ANQECTOMARIA.

A genus established to contain the following hybrid between Ancectochilus
and Hemaria.

1. A.-m. x Dominyi (Anectochilus Roxburghii x Hzemaria discolor), ¥.L,
Soe., xxiv. 170.---Veitch, 1865.

Ancectochilus < Dominyi, G.C., 1865, 462; Proc. R.A.S., v. 189; OLR,
1893, 5.

This hybrid seems to have been completely lost sight of.

5. BRASSOCATTLALIA.

A genus established for the secondary hybrids derived from the three genera,
Brassavola, Cattleya, and Leelia.

1. B.-c.-l « Gawrencei (Brassocattleya »~ Lindleyana @ ~ Leelio-
cattleya x elegans), O.R. 1902, 86.—Lawrence, 1897.

B.-c.-l. x Lindleyano-elegans, G.C. 1897, ii. 438; O.R. 1898, 30.

The parent Brassocattleya x Lindleyana is believed to be a natural hybrid
between Brassavola tuberculata and Cattleya intermedia.

2. B.-c.-l. < Mackayi (B. Digbyana x L.-c. x elegans 9 ), O.R. 1903, 174,
—Chamberlain, 1903.

3. B.-c.-l. « Wiganii (B. Digbyana x L.-c. « Aphrodite ¢), O.R. 1902,
86.-—Wigan, 1901.

Leliocattleya x Edgar Wigan, G.C. 1901, May 25, Suppl. 2; O.R. 1901,
184, 196: G.M. 1901, 317, 318, f.; Gard. 1902, ii. 219, f.

6. BRASSOCATTLEYA.

A genus established to contain the hybrids between Brassavola and Cattleya.

1. B.-c. x belairensis (Brassavola Perrinii 9 » Cattleya Leopoldi)
Chron. O. 150 (in note); O.R. 1902, 84.—Mantin, 1898.

Correvonia x bellaerensis, Fard. 1898, 240; O.R. 1899, 2.

The Cattleya parent was originally recorded as C. guttata, but we belteve it
to have been C. Leopoldi.

2. B.-c. x Chamberlaine (B. Digbyana x C. quadricolor ¢), O.R. 1902,
326.—Chamberlain, 1902.

B.-c. x Mrs. Chamberlain, O.R. 1902, 340.

Leliocattleya x Mrs. Chamberlain, G.C. 1902, ii. 313; O.R. 1902, 340.

3. B.-c. « conspicua (B. glauca ? x C. Leopoldi), G.4Z. 1902, 440; Gard.
1902, it. 50. - Sander, 1902.

L.-c. < conspicua, G.C. 1902, ii. 25; O.R. 1902, 243; Sand. O. Guide, 338.

Two of the above-mentioned works give Brassavola Digbyana as one of the
parents, which appears to be erroneous.

o &. Bc. x Fournier (B. Digbyana x C. labiata ? )-—Fournier, 1902.
L.-c. * (unnamed), ¥.S.H.Fr. 1902, 142.
Tees Marguerite Fournier, J.S.H.Fr. 1902, 229,

Part 11.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 45

L.-c. x Madame Marguerite Fournier, Dict. Ic. O. L.-c. hyb. t. 21; Rev. H.
1902, 360, t.; ¥.S.H.Pr. 1992, 797.

Cogniaux differs from others in recording B. Digbyana as the seed parent.

5. B.-c. x heatonensis (B. Digbyana x C. x Hardyana), G.C. 1902, i.
239; O.. 1902, 310.-—(Charlesworth) Hye, 1902.

6. B.-c. x langleyensis (B. Digbyana x C. Schroederie ? ).—Veitch, 1902.

L..c. x Digbyano-Schreederae, G.C. 1902, i., 219, 235, 239, f. 75; O.R. 1902,

B.-c. x Leemannie (B. Digbyana « C. Dowiana ¢ ), O.R. 1902, 170;
15.—Maron, 1902. [See Fig. 1.|

Fig. tr. BRASSOCATTLEYA X LEEMANNLE.

L.-c. % Mrs. J. Leemann, G.C. 1902, i. 280; O.R. 1902, 149; Rev. H. 1903,
68, 69, f. 28; G.A. 1903, 529, f.
L.-c. « Mistress J. Leemann, $.S.H.Fr. 1902, 798.
8. B.-c. x Maria (B. Digbyana x C. Warneri), ¢.H. 1902, ii. 535
(Marisz).—Chamberlain, 1902.
L.-c. «x Mariz, G.C. 1902, it., 384; O.R. 1902, 366.
‘9. B.-c. x Marone (B. Digbyana x C. Warscewiczii?), O.2. 1902, 85.—
Maron, 1901. [See Fig. 2.]
- Lic. x» Madame Chas. Maron, $.S.H.Fr. 1901, 1667; G.C. 1901, 11. 250;
O.R. 1901, 317, 350.

46 THI ORCHID STUD-BOOK, [Part Il.

Lee: Maron, O.R. 1901, 329, f. 48.
B.-c. Madame Charles Maron, ¥.S.H.Fr. 1903, 650.—Garden.
©10. B.-c. < Maroni (B. Digbyana « C. Mendelit?), O.R. 1902, 84, 129,

130.—Maron, 1899.

L.-c. « Imperatrice de Russie, G.C. 1899, 1. 174; O.R. 1899, 127. Rev. H.
1900, 296, 516, t.; Fard. 1901, 120, t.; Dict. Ie. O. Li-c. hyb. t. 18.

L.-c. Empress of Russia, G.C. 1900, i. 175; O.R. 1900, 109.

L.-c. ~ Digbyano-Mendelii, G.C. 1901, i. 306; ii. 204, 207, f. 63 (Veitch’s

Fig. 2. BRASSOCATTLEYA & MARON.-E.

var.); O.R. 1901, 181, 182, 285, 365; F-H. 1901, ii. 237, 239, f. (Veitch’s var.);
G.M. 1901, 594, 597, f. (Veitch’s var.).

B.-c. x Empress of Russia, O.R, 1903, 215.

Brassavola-cattleya x Empress of Russia, G.C. 1903, i. 8367.—Sander.

11. B.-c. « Milton (B. glauca ~ C. Lueddemanniana ¢ ).—Holford, 1903.

L.-c. x Milton, G.C. 1903, ii. 309; O.R. 1903, 340.

12. B.-c. « nivalis (B. fragrans? x C. intermedia).—¥.S.H.Fr. 1900, 54;
1901, 371; G.C. 1901, i. 306; O.R. 1901, 182; 1902, 85; FA. 1905, i. 484, 485, f.
—Maron, 1900.

B.-c. x (Brassavola glauca x Cattleya intermedia), ¥.S.H.Fr. 1900, 670.—
Maron.

Part 11.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOORK. 47

The record * Brassavola glauca” evidently arose through some mistake.

43. B.-c. x Orpheus (B. glauca @ C. Trianze alba) O. R., 1902, 85.—
Veitch, 1902.

Lees & Orplieus; GiCs 1902).1. 50% O. i, 1902, S14 Ge ME. 902) 42,

14. B.-c. < Pocahontas (B. Digbyana C. Eldorado ¢), O. R&R. 1903, 174.
—Chamberlain, 1903.

15. B.-c. x Sanderi (8. glauca x C. Schrocderie 2), O. Rk. 1905, 23, 49,
f. 12.— Sander, 1903. ‘See Fig. 3.|

L.-c. X (unnamed) G. C. 1903, 11. 113.

16. B.-c. < Sedeni (B. Digbyana & C. Trianze 2 ), O. Ik. 1902, 84,--Veitch

Fig. 3. BRASSOCATTLEYA X SANDIRI.

L.-c. x Digbyana-Triame, G. C., 1897, 1. 261; O. R. 1897, 132; 157; G. AM.
1897, 254, 255, f.; ¥. H. 1897, ii, 244, 245, f. 34,

47. B-c. ~ striata (B. fragrans x C. Mossi ¢ ), G. C. 1903, May 30,
suppl. 1, 2; O. R. 1903, 184; Rev. H. 1903, 276, 277; ¥. S. H. Fr. 1903, 530.—
(Maron) Charlesworth, 1903.

48. B.-c. ~ Thorntoni (B. Digbyana x C. Gaskelliana 9), O. R. 1902,
84: Wien. Ill. Gart.-Zeit. 1904, 304, 307, f.—Thornton, 1897.

> L.-c. * Thorntoni, O. R. 1897, 339; 1898, 159; 1902, 367 ; G. C., 1898, 1.
270; $. H. 1898, i. 390, 391, f. 74; G. M. 1898, 297, 298, f.

48 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part II.

,19. B-c. « Veitchii (B. Digbyana « C. Mossi ¢), O. R. 1902, 83.—
Veitch, 1889.
Lelia x Digbyano-Mossix, G. C. 1889, i. 630, 657, 658, f. i111; Orchidoph.
J889, 175, 176, f.; G. IT”. 1896, 598, f.
L.-c. X Digbyano-Mossix, G. C. 1889, i. 742; O. 4.x. t. 449; O. R. 1898,
260; Dict. Ic. O. L-c. hyb. t. 31 (v. splendens).
The first of the series of hybrids from Brassavola Digbyana.

7. BRASSOLALIA.

A genus established to contain the hybrids between Brassavola and Lielia.
4. B.-L « Bouletii (B. glaucax L. harpophylla @ .) Maron, 1903.
B.-l. x Eugéne Boulet, ¥.S.H.2r. 1903, 766; Fard. 1903, 384.

Fig. 4. BRASSOLALIA & HELEN.

2. B.-l. x Clio (B. glauca x L. cinnabarina @), O.R. 1902, 86.—Veitch,
1902.
Lelia x Clio, G.C., 1902, 1.50; O.R., 1902, 51.
~ 3. ~B-l. x Gratrixie (B. Digbyana x L. cinnabarina ¢), O.R, 1902, 85.—
Veitch, 1899.

Part I1.] THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 49

~L. x Mrs. ey: G.C. 1899, ii. 334; 1900, ii. 466 (v. grandis); 1901,
Jan. 5, Suppl. 11, 5 (v. grandis); O.R. 1899, 349 (L.-c.), 351; $.H. 1899, ii.
377, 7.71; G.M. ne 748, f.; 1901, 6, f. (v. grandis),

L. x Gratrixiz, Dict. Ic.O. Leelia hyb. t. 10.

¢ 4 B.-l. x Helen (B. Digbyana x L. tenebrosa ?), ¥ard. 1902, 149, f. 70;
O.R. 1902, 169, f. 19; 1903, 185.—Maron, 1902. [See Fig. 4.|

- L. X Helen, G.C. 1902, May 31, Suppl. 2; 1903, ii. 417, f. 165; O.R. 1902,

t: Gard. 1903, il. 303, f.

- L. Digbyana Helen, ¥$.S.H.Fr. 1902, 461,

L. x Hebe, G.C. 1902, i. 380.—Maron.

L.-c. x Heléne, ¥.S.H.Fr. 1902, 510.

5. B.-l. x Rolfei (B. Digbyana x L. crispa 2), O.R. 1903, 135.—(Charles-
worth) Chamberlain, 1903.

«6. B.-l. x Veitchii(B. Digbyana x L. purpurata 2) O. R. 1902, 85; 1903,
185; Veitch, 1898.

L. x Digbyano-purpurata, G. C., 1898, ii. 446; O. R. 1899, 31.

eL. x Edward VIL., G. C. 1902, i. 413, suppl. f.

B.-l. < purpurato-Digbyana, G. C. 1903, i. 223; O. R. 1903, 154.—Charles-
worth.

8. CALANTHE.

14. C. x albata (x Sedenii x veratrifolia ?), G. C. 1896, ii.602; O. R. 1896,
376; 1897, 10; 1899, 322.—Sander, 1896.

C. x Novelty, G. C. 1897, i. 16.

A remarkable hybrid between the deciduous and evergreen sections of the
genus.

2. ©. * atrorubens (x Darblayana ? x Ruby), G. C. 1900, i. 30; O. R.
1900, 58.—Cookson, 1900.

The form of the seed parent used was the one known as C. x William
Murray.

8. C. x Aurora (Regnieri ? x rosea), V. Man. O. vi. 73.—Winn, 1889.

C. x (unnamed) G. C. 1890, 1. 73.

4. C. x Barbariana (Turneri @ x vestita), G. C, 1881, i. 135; O. R. 1893,
70.—Barber, 1881.

C. x casta, V. Man. O. vi. 73.—Lawrence.

C. x Exquisite, G. C. 1894, 11, 670; O. Rk. 1895, ee —Cowper.

5. GC. x bella (Turneri @ »% Veitchii), G.C. 1881, i. 234; Reichenh., ser. 2,
11: Ol, -t:°63-o, 22 Vs Mar Ox vik 73. Ook: 1893)°7 ee 1881.

C. % Oweniana, O.R. 1893, 32.—Williams.

C. vestita Oweniana, O.d.x. t. 464.

C. x Mylesii, G.C. 1893, ii. 692; O.R. 1894, 30; O. dix. t. 4025 Lind. xvi.
t. 759. -- Williams.

C. & Harrisii, G.C, 1895, ii. 721; O.R. 1896, 32; 1898, 16; G.M. 1898, 49, f.

—Harris.

gi
So

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. (Part Il.

C. x Phoebe, Sand. O. Guide, 258.

6. C. x Darblayana (Regnieri « vestita 9), ¥.S.H.Fr. 1888, 635, 725;
Orchidoph, 1889, 178, t.—Darblay, 1888.

C. x excellens (Regniert ?), G.C., 1891, 1. 87.—Veitch, 1888.

C. x Bryan, O.R. 1894, 62.—Cookson.

C. x William Murray, O.le. 1894, 62 - Cookson.

Messrs. Veitch’s hybrid flowered as early as January, 1888, as shown by a
flower preserved at Kew, but it was not named and recorded till afterwards.

7. CG. x Dominyi (furcata x Masuca ?), G.C. 1858, 4; BM. t.5042 ;
V. Man. O. vi. 76; O.R. 1893, 3; 1902, 294; Dict. Ic. O. Cal. hyb. t. 2; Day O.
Draw. lit. t. 81.—Veitch, 1856.

The earliest hybrid Orchid raised by hand.

8. ©. « Elwesii (Regnieri < veratrifolia).—Elwes, 1903.

Calanthe * (unnamed), G.C. 1903, 11. 310; O.R. 1903, 341.

A hybrid between the deciduous and evergreen sections of the genus.

9. C. < Florence (* bella? » Veitchii), O.R. 1894, 62.—Cowper, 189°.

10. C. < gigas (grandiflora ~~ Regnieri), G.C. 1893, i. 80; OLR. 1893, 61,
86; ¥.4. 1893, i. 129, f. 24; Gard. 1893, it. 236, t. 926.—Veitch, 1893.

C. x Baron Schréder, G.C. 1894, 1, 210; O.R. 1894, 95; ¥.H. 18-4, i. 163,
f. 25; G.M. 1897, 240, 241, fi— Veitch.

One of the most vigorous of Calanthe hybrids.

141. ©. « Harryana (Masuca » tricarinata @ ).—Veitch, 1895.

C. x Masuco-tricarinata, G.C. 1895, ii. 210; O.R. 1895, 96.

12. ©. < Laucheana (Sanderiana veratrifolia ?), G.C. 1894, ii. 194;
O.R. 1894, 288.—Sander, 1894.

C. x Eclipse (Sanderiana 92), G.C. 1897, ii. 243; O.R. 1897, 317.—H. H.
Bolton.

“C. Regntert Sanderiana,” cited in the last-mentioned work, is believed to be
a mistake. C. Sanderiana, Rolfe (G.C. 1892, ii. 396) is an East African
species.

13. ©. « lentiginosa (labrosa 9 x Veitchil), G. C, 1883, i, 44; 1. fan. O.
vi. 74, f.; O. Ik. 1893, 100.—Veitch, 1883.

14. ©. x porphyrea (labrosa x vestita 9), G. C. 1884, 1.76: 17. Man.
O, vi. 74; O. &. 1893, 101.—Lawrence, 1884.

15. ©. x Rollissoni (Masuca x veratrifolia ?), Hans. O. Hyb. 82: 0. R.,
1902, 294.—Rollisson, date uncertain. ,

C. x Mylami, Day O. Draw. ii. t. 71.

One of the early hybrids whose history is very imperfectly recorded.

16. C « Ruby (x Sedenii x vestita).—Cookson, 1898.

C. x Oakwood Ruby, G. C. 1899, i. 77; 1903, i. 125, 158; O. R. 1899, 92;
1901, 52; 1903, 83, 86, 116, 158.

C. x Sibyl, G. C. 1903, i. 125, 158; O. R. 1903, 83, 86, 116, 158.

The parentage of this hybrid is rather complex. It is described as C. x

Qo > 1] aicw ar y sf] © a > ; 2
Sedenti Oakwood var, (vestita rubro-oculata x rosea) twice recrossed with C.

Part I1.] THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 51

vestita rubro-oculata, and the progeny again seeded from for several years, the
darkest form being selected on each occasion. A white form (C. x Sibyl) is said
to have come out of the same capsule as the deep rose one.

17. ©. x Sedenii (x Veitchii 9? x vestita), G.C. 1878, i. 168; V. Man. O.
vi. 75; O.R. 1893, 68.—Veitch, 1878.

C. x Alexandri, G.C. 1885, it. 566; O.R. 1903, 116.—Cookson.

C. x Hallti, G.C. 1887, 11. 596; V. Man. O. vi. 74. - Hall.

C. « Cooksoni, G.C. 1885, tt. 566; O.R. 1903, 116.—Cookson.
<x Eyermanii, Gard, & For. 1891, 16, 17, f. 3.—Lorillard.

C. vestita var. Cornelius Vanderbilt, G.C. 1893, i. 322.—Vanderbilt.

18. G. x splendens ( Darblayana x rosea ?), G.C. 1898, 1. 106; O.R.
1898, 94.—Cookson, 1898.

The form of the pollen parent used was C. « Bryan.

19. ©. x Veitchii (rosea ? x vestita), G.C. 1859, 1016; B. Jag. t. 5375;
Git#l. 1873, 65, t. 751, f. 1-4; Fl. Mag. 1866, t. 280; O. 4. i. t. 31; Gard. 1887,
ii. 12, t. 604; Lind. v. t. 217; V. Man. O. vi. 75, 76, f.; O.R. 1893, 4; $.H. 1902,
i. 161, f.; Dict. Ic. O. Cal. hyb. t. 1 (and several other figures).—Veitch, 1859.

C. <« Sandhurstiana, G.C. 1881, i. 395 ; O.R. 1893, 71.—Gosse.

C. & burfordiensis, Gard. 1892, ti. 398, t. 855, f.; Reichenhb. ser. 2, ii. 31, t.

a

63, f. 3.—Lawrence.

Cas sanguinaria, G.C. 1886, 1. 331; O.R. 1893, 132.—Lawrence.

C. &% versicolor, G.C. 1891, ii. 712; Gard. 1892, i. 399, t. 855, f—Lawrence.

Var. alba, G.C. 1889, i. 132. —Strickland. A very distinct, pure white
variety.

C. % Veitchii has also been found asa wild plant, by Mr. Boxall, and
flowered with Messrs. Hugh Low & Co, in 1893 (O.R. 1894, 19). The parentage
of C. % versicolor was not recorded, but it is referred to C. x Veitchit as a
variety in the R.H.S. List of Awards. The record of C. x burfordiensis requires
confirmation, for it has been suggested that it is a form of C. x Sedenit.

20. C x Victoria-Regina (rosea 2? Veitchii), Reichenb., ser. 2, it. 31, t.
63, f. 1, G. C. 1893, ii. 692; GO. R. 1894, 29. —Lawrence, 1890.

C. x% rosea, G. C. 1890, i. 43; Gard. 1892, 1. 399, t. 855, f. (not of Lindl.).

C. x Limatodes, G. C. 1900, i. 30; O. R. 1900, 357.

The original name of C. x rosea was changed to prevent confusion with the

species, C. rosea, Benth., formerly known as Limatodes rosea, Lindl., which was
one of the parents. :

1. C. ~ Winnii (Regnieri ? x Veitchii).— Winn. 1889.

Cc. <~ (unnamed), G.C. 1890, 1. 73.

A handsome hybrid, rather variable ia colour, of which six different forms

are preserved at Kew.
9. CATTLEYA.
4. C. x Adela (Percivaliana ~ Trianz @?), G. C. 1898, ii. 14; O.R. 1898,
223,—Veitch, 1898.

52 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part Il.

~ 2. ©. x Adonis (Mossiz ? x Warscewiczii), G. C. 1897, ii. 316; O.R.
1897, 350; ¥.S.H. Fr. 1899, 46.—Mrs. Briggs-Bury, 1897.
* C. x Enid, G.C. 1898, ii. 92; 1903, i. 174; O.R. 1898, 255; 1903, 115; $.H.
1903, 1. 265, f.; Gard. 1903, i. 215, f.; Dict. Ic. O. Cat. hyb. t. 23.—Veitch.
» 3. CO. x Albertiana (Loddigesii @ x Trianze).—Vincke, 1900.
C. x Prince Albert, Chron. O. 1901, 331.
4. ©. x Apollo (Aclandiz x Mossiz ¢),G.C. 1896, ii. 471 ; O.R. 1896, 348.
—Veitch, 1890.
C. x Dortoly (Aclandiz 9), R.H. 1903, 507; Yard. 1903, 336; $.S.H. Fr.
1903, 649.—Maron.
First flowered in December, 1890, as proved by a flower preserved at Kew.
5. ©. x Ariel (Bowringiana 2? X Gaskelliana), G.C. 1898, ii. 446; O.R.
1899, 31 ; 1903, 335.—Veitch, 1898.
6. GC. x armainvillierensis (Mendelii @ » Warscewiczii) ¥.S.H. Fr.
1896, 699 ; G.C. 1900, ii. 176; O.R. 1900, 285.—Baron E. Rothschild, 1896.
7. ©. x Arthuriana (Dormaniana ¢ x luteola), G.C. 1894, i. 102; O.R.
1894, 143. Dorman, 1894.
9. C. x Astrea (Loddigesii x Skinneri 2), fard. 1897, 309; ¥. S. H. Fr,
1897, 933 ; O.R. 1897, 359.—Maron, 1897.
+10. ©. x Atalanta (Leopoldi ¢ x Warscewiczii), G.C. 1894, ii. 194; 1899,
il. 182; OR. 1894, 275, 287; 1896, 256; Dict. Zc. O. Cat. hyb. t. 11 (v. inversa), lla
(v. splendens) ; ¥.H. 1903, ii. 189, f. (v. superba).—Veitch, 1894.
41 C. x aurantimedia (aurantiaca x intermedia ? ), Sand. O. Guide,
333.—Thayer, 1902.
Epicattleya X auranti-media, Aimer. G. 1902, 483.
‘12. C. x Aurora (Dowiana x luteola).—R. H. Measures, 1902.
C. « Golden Dawn.—Gard. 1903, i. 11.
13. C. x Bactia (Bowringiana ? x Leopoldi), G.C. 1901, ii. 330; O.R.
1901, 350.— Veitch, 1901.
14. ©. x Ballantiniana (Triane 2? x Warscewiczii), GC. 1889,
Reichenb. ser. 1, ii. 95, t. 91; O.R. 1893, 260.-—Sander, 1889.
15. ©. x Barbara (Bowringiana @ x Trianz), G.C. 1902, ii. 445; O.R.
1903, 23.—Leon, 1902.
16. ©. x belairensis (intermedia ? x Skinneri).—Mantin, 1897.
C. x intermedio-Skinneri, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1897, 609.
17. ©. x Bertheauana (intermedia x Schilleriana 9 ) --Duval, 1900.
C. x (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 391.—Duyval.
C. x Bertheauana (intermedia 2), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1903, 284; Rev. H. 1903,
269; Yard. 1903, 160.—Doin.
18. ©. x Bleui (Aclandiz >» granulosa).—Bleu, 1900,
C. x memoria-Bleui, Lind. xvi. t. 764.
19. ©. x Brabantia (Aclandie « Loddigesii 2), Fl. M, 1867, t. 360; O.R.
1893, 5; 1903, 335 ; Day O. Draw. xlviii, t. 1.—Veitch, 1863
C. *« Aclandi-Loddigesii, G.C. 1863, 602.

Part I1.] THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 53

C. x hybrida, G.C. i863, 602.

20. C. x Breauteana (Loddigesii 9 %X superba), Yard. 1897, 310;
FSA. Fr. 1897, 934; O.R. 1897, 360; 1899, 63; G.C. 1899, i. 31.—Maron, 1897.

C. x Alberta, Nich. Dict. 1900 Suppl. 208.—Van Imschoot.

C. x Lord Marsham, Nich. Dict. 1900 Suppl. 209. —Charlesworth.

24. C. x Brownia (Bowringiana x Harrisoniana ? ), O.2t. 1894, 334, 351;
1901, 350; ¥.H. 1901, ii. 437, f. (Veitch’s var.), Rev. H, 1895, 63.—Sander, 1904.

C. < Brownil, G.C. 1894, ii. 447.

The name was changed because of a species previously called C. Brownti
(Rolfe in Kew Bull, 1894, 156).

22. ©. x brunoyensis (intermedia ? x Percivaliana).—Maron, 1900.

C. x intermedio-Percivaliana, Nich. Dict. 1900 Suppl. 209.

23. C. x Burberryana (x intricata @ x superba), G.C, 1892, 1.535; OLR.
1893, 357.—Sander, 1892,

“C. imbricata,” originally described as one parent, is believed to be a mistake
for C. x intricata, the natural hybrid between C. Leopoldi and C. intermedia.

24. C. x calummata (Aclandie « intermedia ?), Rev. H. 1881, 347
(unnamed) ; 1883, 564, t.; O. A. iv. t. 166; G.C. 1886, ii. 525, f. 104; Gif. 1887,
88, f. 31; O.R. 1893, 99; Lind. xvi. t. 749 (v. Grignani); Day O. Draw. slit.
t. 55, 56.—Bleu, 1881.

25. ©. x Cappei (Schreederz x Trianze).—Cappe, 1902.

C. « (unnamed), ¥.S.H.Fr. 1902, 229.

26. ©. x Cecilia (Lawrenceana 2? x Triane), G.C. 1895, ii. 588; O.R.
1895, 375; Dict. Ic. O. Cat. hyb. t. 9 (v. elata.)—Ingram, 1895.

C. x elata (Triane ?) G.C. 1897, 1.177; O.R. 1897, 123.—Ingram.

C. x Louis Chaton, Rev. H. 1898, 136; G.C. 1898, i. 252; O.R. 1898, 141;
§. S. H. Fr. 1899, 272.—Maron. 2

27. ©. x Chamberlainiana (Dowiana x Leopoldi ¢); G.C. 1881, ii. 427 ;
O.R. 1893, 71; Dict. Ic. O. Cat. hyb. t. 17; Day O. Draw. xxxvii. t. L1.—
Veitch, 1881.

C. x Victor Hugo, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 592 ; 1901, 906.—Maron.

98. C. x Chapmanii (Bowringiana x Warneri ¢ ).—R. I. Measures, 1900.

C. x Warnero-Bowringiana, G.C. 1900, ii. 137; O.R. 1900, 284.

99. C. x Charlesworthii (Bowringiana @ x superba).—Charlesworth,
1902.

C. x Bowringiano-superba, G.C. 1902, ii. 313; O.R. 1902, 341.

30. C. x Chesnelliana (bicolor @ x Bowringiana), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1897, 954.
—Mantin, 1897.

C. x Chloe (Bowringiana 2), G.C. 1899, ii. 267; O.R. 1899, 319; 1900, 315.
—Veitch.

31. C. x Chloris (Bowringiana ? x maxima), G.C. 1893, ii. 470, 525, f. 88;
O.R. 1893, 339.—Veitch, 1893.

32. C. x Claesiana (intermedia 2 x Loddigesii), O.R. 1899, 72 ; 1900, 151.

—Mead, 1899.

54 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part Il.

First appeared as a supposed natural hybrid between the species named,
flowering in 1894 (see O.R. 1899, 72).

83. ©. « Claridiana (intermedia x Lueddemanniana 9), Amer. G. 1899,
357, f. 90 (right-hand figure), 788.—Lager & Hurrell, 1899.

34 C. x Clarissa (Loddigesi ¢ » Mendelii), O.R. 1903, 26.—Chamberlain,
1902.

' 35. C. x Clarkia (bicolor ¢ x labiata), O.R. 1901, 15.—(Charlesworth)
Clark, 1900.

36. C. x Claudian (Lueddemanniana @ x Schilleriana), O.R. 1903, 175.—
(Charlesworth) Chamberlain, 1902.

C. x Ceres, G.C. 1903, ii. 142; O.R. 1903, 269.—Charlesworth.

37. C. x Clementine (Aclandie x Dowiana).—King of Belgium, 1902,

C. x Princesse Clémentine, Rev. A. Belge, 1902, 23.

+388. C x Glymene (Rex x Warscewiczii ?), O.R. 1901, 302; Lind. xvi, t.
761.— Linden, 1901.

39. ©. « Clylie (Bowringiana @ x velutina), G.C. 1901, i. 297; O.R. 1901,
349.— Miller, 1900.

C. x Bowringiano-velutina, G.C., 1900, ii. 251; O.. 1900, 315, 346.

6 40. ©. x Comet (Dowiana x Warneri ¢), G.C. 1903, ii. 142; O.R. 1903,
268, 365.—Bradshaw, 1903.

44. ©. x Cyane (Leopoldi x Mossiz ?), Gard. 1903, ii. 210.—Veitch, 1903.

42. C. x Cybele (Gaskelliana 9 x Lueddemanniana), G.C. 1902, i. 18;
O.R. 1902, 35, 36.—Veitch, 1901.

» 43. ©. x Dallemagnee (granulosa ? x Mossiz),— Dallemagne, 1900.

C. x memoria Dallemagnee, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 567; 1901, 849.

44. © x Daphne (Harrisoniana x Schilleriana).—Duval, 1901,

C. x Schilleriano-Harrisonize, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1901, 599.—Duval.

45. ©. x Doinii(Dormaniana ? * Dowiana). —Doin, 1902.

Leelio-cattleya x Dormaniano-aurea, Rev. H. 1902, 494; 1903, 507;
¥. S. H. Fr. 1902, 684.

46. C. x Dominiana (intermedia x maxima 2), G.C. 1859, 948; Fl. Mag.
1867, t. 357 (v. alba); O.R. 1893, 4; V. Man. O. ii. 90; Day. O. Draw. ii. t. 37;
vill. t. 39 (v. lutea),—Veitch, 1859.

C. x Pheidona (intermedia 2), G.C. 1893, ii. 470 (Pheidinee); O.R. 1893,
352, 363. —Veitch.

The second hybrid Cattleya raised by hand.

47. C. x Doris (Gaskelliana x Leopoldi).—R. H. Measures, 1903.

C. x (unnamed), Gard. 1903, ii. 168.

48. ©. x Eclipse (maxima @ x Skinneri), GC. 1896, ii.471; O.R. 1896,
347.—Ingram, 1896.

49. ©. x Edwardi (Schilleriana @ x Warscewiczii).—Sander, 1902.

x Prince Edward, G.C. 1902, i. 442; O.&. 1902, 213.—-Wigan. :
x Schilleriano-gigas, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1902, 500; Rev. H. 1902, 371.—
Dallemagne. :

CG.
Cc.

on
Nn

Part 11.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

50. C. x Ella (bicolor ? x Warscewiezii), G.C. 1898, ii. 202; O.R. 1898,
317; ¥.S.H. Fr. 1901, 907; Dict. Ic. O. Cat. hyb., t. 138 —Veitch, 1898.

51. ©. x Elvina (Schilleriana x Trianx 2), G.C, 1896, ii. 534; O.R. 1896,
351; 1903, 344.—Veitch, 1896.

C. xX Schilleriano-Trianz (Schilleriana 9), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1898, 777.—
Mantin. :

C. Dione, Sand. O. Guide, 333.

52. ©. x Eros (Mossiz ? x Walkeriana), G.C. 1895, ii. 192; O.2. 1895,
259, 287.—Veitch, 1895.

53. ©. x Eurydice (Aclandiz x labiata ?), G.C. 1895, ii. 527; O.R. 1895,
374.—Veitch, 1895.

54. C. x exquisita (luteola @ x Parthenia), G.C. 1903, ii. 181; O.2. 1903,
307.—Sander, 1903.

°55. ©. x Fabia (Dowiana x labiata ?), G.C. 1894, ii. 604; O.R. 1894, 375;

1902, 367 ; F.H. 1897, ii. 499, f. 74; ¥.S.H. Fr. 1900, 118; Dict. Ic. O. Cat. hyb.
t. 24 (v. Vigeriana).—Veitch, 1894.

C. x Lansbergei, Lind. xvi. t. 725.
C. x Vigeri, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1901, 1062.—Maron.
- C. x Vigeriana, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1902, 777 ; Gard. 1902, ii. 372.—Maron.
56. ©. x Fabiola (Bowringiana ? x Harrisii), G.C. 1896, ii. 601; O.R.
1896, 375 —Veitch, 1896.
57. ©. x Faerie-Queene (Mossiz x Rex), G.C. 1903, ii. 35.—Pitt, 1903.
58. ©. x Fascelis (Aclandiz x bicolor 9), G.C. 1900, ii. 346; O.R, 1900,
371.—Veitch, 1900.
¢ 69. GC. x Fernandi (Aclandiez ¢ x Warscewiczii).—Maron. 1897.
« C. x Pernand Denis, Rev. H. 1897, 255; ¥. S. H. Fr. 1897, 933; O. R. 1897,
359; 1898, 189; G. AL. 1898, 339, 340, f.
60. C. x Feuillatii (Leopoldi ? x superba), Fard. 1897, 309; O. R. 1897,
360; ¥. S. H. Fr. 1897, 933; 1899, 486; Rev. H. 1897, 504.—Maron, 1897.
61. C. x Firebrand (Lawrenceana x Schilleriana?), G. C. 1899, ii. 58;
O. R. 1899, 253.—Ingram, 1899.
62. C. x Firefly (Bowringiana x Dormaniana @), O.R. 1896, 347; 1903,
339 ; G.C.1902, 11. 272.—Ingram, 1896.
Leelio-cattleya x Firefly, G.C. 1896, 11. 471.
63. C. x flavescens (luteola x Triane ¢), ¥.S.H.Fr. 1899, 47.
—Dict. Ic. O. Cat. hyb. t. 19.—Maron, 1898.
C. x (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1898, 1235 (parents wrongly recorded as “ C.

xanthina et Trianz”’).
64. SC. « Fowleri (x Hardyana x Leopoldi ?), G.C. 1895, ii. 178, 192;

Vv.

O.R. 1893, 259, 286; G.M. 1895, 526, f.; Dict. Ic. O. Cat. hyb. t. 5.—Sander,

1895.
Leelio-cattleya x Fowleri, G.C. 1895, ii. 239, f. 47.
C. x Magneana, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1902, 631; $ard. 1902, 328, t.; O.R. 1902, 376.

— Maron.

56 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. {Part If.

65. C. <« Frasquita (bicolor 2 x velutina), Rev. H. 1903, 507 ; Fard, 1903,
336; ¥. S. H. Fr. 1903, 650.—Maron.
C. x velutino-bicolor, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 669.— Maron.
° 66. C. « Frederickize (Dowiana x Mossi 9) (Veitch, 1888), Schréder,
1890.
C. «x Mossix-Dowiana Empress Frederick, G. World, 1890, 716.

Fig. 5. CATYTLEYA X GERMANIA.

“C. Mossixe and C. Dowiana Emperor Frederick,” G. C. 1890, ii. 51.
‘ C. x Empress Frederick, G. C. 1892, i. 816; 1897, ii. 423, 429, f. 127 (var.
Leonata); O. Rk. 1893, 44.
First flowered in July, 1888, as proved by a flower preserved at Kew.
"67. ©. x fulyescens (Dowiana x Forbesii), G. C. 1901, ii. 250; G. M. 1901,
644, f.; O. R. 1904, 368.-—Charlesworth, 1901.
C. « flavescens, O. R. 1901, 299, 303, 317.
68. ©. x Gautheriniana (Leopoldi x Schroedere 9), ¥.S.H. Fr. 1899,
940; G.C. 1903, i. 378 (Gautheriana); O.R. 1903, 338, 339 (Gauthieriana).—
Duval, 1899.

Part I1.|

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 37

69. C. x Geleniana (bicolor x Lueddemanniana ?), Wien. Ill. G. Zeit.
1901, 111, 112. f. 12 (lower fig.).—Hruby, 1901.

C. x Leander. G.C. 1902, ii. 105; O.R. 1902, 274.—Charlesworth.

C. Hyades, G.7. 1902, 517.—Charlesworth.

= 70. C. x Germania (granulosa @ x Hardyana), G.C. 1901, ii. 210; 1902,

ii, 239; O.X. 1901, 315, 327; 1902, 297, f. 30 (v. burbagensis).—Charlesworth,
1901. [See Fig. 5]

71. ©. x Gertrude (Mossix « superba 9), G.C. 1898, i. 385; O.R., 1898,

220, 223.—Veitch, 1898.

Fig. 6. CATTLEYA X GRANUGLOSSA.

72. ©. x Goossensiana (Gaskelliana x Schilleriana ?), Dict. Ic. O. Cat.
hyb. t. 14; O.R. 1900, 119.— Peeters, 1900.

C. x Firmini, Rev. H. Belge, 1902, 238.

C. x Bievreana (Gaskelliana ?), G.C. 1903, ii. 209.— King of Belgium.

C. x De Bievreana, Rev. H. Belge, 1903, 283.

There appears to be a little doubt about the parentage of C. x Firmini.

73. C. x granuglossa (amethystoglossa x granulosa ? ), Amer. Gard. 1901,
‘61, f. 16; O.R. 1903, 345, f. 51.—Mead, 1901. [See Fig. 6]

The cross was made by Mr. T. L. Mead, Oviedo, Florida, but the seedlings

were raised by Mr. E. O. Orpet, S. Lancaster, Mass.

Lambeau.

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part I.

n
ioe)

» 74. C0. x Gratrixiz (granulosa x Harrisoniana ¢ ).—Gratrix, 1897.

C. x Mary Gratrix, G.C. 1897, ii. 169; O.R., 1897, 315 ; 1901, 287.

C. « Crashleyi, G.C. 1903, ii. 181; O.R. 1903, 307.—-Stanley, Ashton & Co.

These two forms appear to be very nearly allied, but it is somewhat doubtful
whether C. Harrisoniana was the second parent in both cases.

75. C. x Greavesiz (Gaskelliana x Loddigesii 2 ).---Leemann, 1899.

C. x Mrs. Herbert Greaves, G.C. 1899, ii. 426; O.R. 1899, 371; 1901, 349;
1902, 341.

C. x Mistress Herbert Greaves, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1901, 997.—Maron.

C. x (unnamed), O.R. 1901, 299.

This hybrid should be compared with C. x Williamsiz, as the well-known
confusion between C. Loddigesii and C. Harrisoniana is reflected in its hybrids.

76. C. x Grey (granulosa ¢ x velutina), G.C. 1900, i. 423; O.R. 1900,

214.—Wigan, 1900.
“77. ©. x Halevy (Mendelii ¢ x Rex), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 536; Yard. 1900,

251.—Maron, 1900.

#78. C. x Hardyana.(Dowiana-? x Warscewiczii). G.C. 1896, ii. 310; O.R.
1895, 292, 298; 1897, 364; Reichenb. ser. 2, ii. 15, t. 55; Y.R.ALS. xxiv. 192, f.96.
—Cookson, 1896.

C. xX Semontiana, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1902, 400; Rev. H. 1902, 302.—Doin.

Originally appeared as a natural hybrid in 1883 (G.C. 1885, ii. 206; O.A. v.
t. 231), and now fairly common in collections.

79. C. x Harold (Gaskelliana ¢ x Warscewiczii), G.C. 1893, 1.580 ; 1898,
il. 14; O.R. 1893, 188; 1898, 223.—Cookson, 1893.

80. C. x Harrisiz (Mossie ¢ x Schilleriana’, O.R. 1901, 226,.—Harris,
1887.

C. x Miss Harris G.C. 1887, ii. 490; 1901, i. 242, 302, suppl. f. (v. E.
Ashworth) O.R. 1893, 134; 1901, 153 (v. E. Ashworth); G.47. 1901, 481, f.

Catlelia x Miss Harris, Hans. O. Hyb. 96.

Cc. x (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1897, 954.—Mantin.

C. x Mossi-Schilleriana, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1897, 1344.—Mantin.

C. x elatior (Schilleriana @ ), G.C. 1899, ii. 478: O.R. 1900, 28.—Ingram.

C. x Elisabethe, Lind. xvi. t. 721.—Linden.

C. x Vuleain, ¥. S.H. Fr. 1901, 1001; Dict. Ic. O. Cat. hyb. t. 16.--
Dallemagne.

C. x Mme. Panzani, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1902, 145, 228, 247.—-Maron.

* 81. ©. x Harrisii (Leopoldi 2 x Mendelii), G.C. 1887, i. 104; O.R. 1893,

133; 1897, 34.— Harris, 1887.

C. x (unnamed), ¥.S.H. Fr. 1895, 606.—Baron E. Rothschild.

C. x Lafontaine (Mendelii ¢ ), $. S. H. Fr. 1899, 271.—Maron.

C. guttata is recorded as the pollen parent of the last named, but we believe
C. Leopoldi is intended.

82. C. x Heloisie (Forbesii x Mossiz ?), ¥.S.H. Fr. 1897, 608.—Mantin,.

1897.

Part II,

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK,

C. x Forbesi-Mossix, f.S.H. Fr. 1900, 669.—Bleu.
83. C. x highburiensis (Harrisoniana x Mossix).—Chamberlain, 1903.
C. x (unnamed), G. Worl:7, 19038, i. 383.
84. C. x hybrida (guttata x Loddigesii), Proc. R. H. S. ii. 619; O.R. 1893
4; 1897, 333; Day O. Draw. xlviii. t. 15.—Veitch, 1859.
- X (unnamed), G.C, 1859, 672; Proc. R. H. S. i. 70.
C. X picta, Proc. R. H. S, iti. 369.
C. < hybrida picta, Proc. R. WH. S.v. 173: Fl. M. 1881, t. 473.
C. < picturata, G.C. 1877, fi. 584; O.R. 1893, 36; Amer. G. 1902, 306, 307,

i?)

f. 70.

The first hybrid Cattleya raised by hand, and one which has subsequently
been much confused with allied hybrids.

85. ©. x Imperator (granulosa? x labiata), G.C. 1903, ii. 340; OLR. 1903,
364; Dict. Ic. O. Cat. hyb. t. 26.—Peeters, 1902.

First appeared as a natural hybrid, in 1896. See O.R. 1897, p. 365, where its
history is fully detailed.

°86. C. x Ingramie (Eldorado? x Dowiana).—Ingram, 1895.

C. x Lady Ingram, G.C. 1895, ii. 588; O.R. 1895, 375; 1901, 338, 349.

C. x Suzanne, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 670.—Maron.

C. x Louis Fournier, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 765; 1901, 371.—Maron.

87. C. x interglossa (amethystoglossa x intermedia), Amer. G. 1902, 578.

—Thayer, 1902.

88. C. x intertexta (Mossie 9 x Warneri), G.C. 1897, i. 177; O.R. 1897,
124; 1898, 319.—Veitch, 1897.

C. x Grace Moojen, Sand. O. Guide, 333.

89. ©. x intricata (intermedia x Leopoldi 9), O.R. 1897, p. 169; 1900,
229.—Sander, 1897.

C. x intricata v. Rossii, O.R. 1897, 169.

C. x Rossii, G.C. 1897, i. 354; O.R. 1897, 191.

C. x maculata, Nich. Dict, 1900 Suppl. 209.—Veitch.

First appeared as a natural hybrid in 1884, when it was described by
Reichenbach (G.C. 1884, ii. 12), though its parentage was not understood till five
years later (G.C. 1889, ii. 38).

790. G. x Iris(bicolor @ x Dowiana), G.C. 1901, ii. 249; 1901, ii. 297, 379 ;
1902, ii. 238; O.R. 1901, 317, 348, 367; 1902, 309, 369, f. 38 (v. oculata), 1903,
330, 343; G JZ. 1901, 690, f. (v. aureo-marginata) ; 1902, 639, 651, f.; ¥.H. 1901,
ii. 397, f. (v. aureo-marginata) ; 1905, 11. 320, 321, f. (v. magnifica); Gard. 1905,.
ii. 240, f. (v. His Majesty). Charlesworth, 1901. [See Fig. 7]

One of the most variable and beautiful Cattleya hybrids yet raised.

91. C. » Isabella (Forbesii x intermedia ?), Bleu, 1878.

C. &« (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1881, 239; 1889, 311.—Bleu.

Cc. x n. 1, Rev. H. 1881, 306; Orchidoph. i. 49.—Bleu.

C. x Krameriana, O.R. 1893, 2, 325.—Sander.

C. x Louryana, G.C. 1891, i. 683; O.R. 1893, 325.—Sander.

60 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part Il.

C. x fimbriata, Bohnh, Dict. O. Hyb. 6; O.R. 1893, 325; $.S.H. Fr. 1897,
Suppl. 11. 68.—Bleu.

This has been somewhat confused with C. x calummata, owing to a record
that C. Aclandize was one of the parents, It is believed to be identical with C. x
Isabella, Rchb. f. (Wochenschr. 1859, 336), a rare natural hybrid.

92. ©. x Juno (Forbesii x velutina), G.C. 1895, ii. 118.—Roebling, 1895.

Fig. 7. CATTLEYA X IRIS.

93. C. x Jupiter (Lawrenceana 2? x Warscewiczii), G.C. 1896, ti. 471;
O.R. 1896, 347.--Ingram, 1896.

C. x Comfrey, Nich. Dict. 1900 Suppl. 209.

94. ©. x Jussieu (Lawrenceana x Schroedere), G.C. 1902, i. 380.—
Maron, 1902.

95. ©. x Katherine (Schreedere « Warneri 9? ), Amer, G. 1903, 134; O.R.
1903, 175.—Thayer, 1903.

. 96. C. « Kienastiana (Dowiana x Lueddemanniana ¢), G.C. 1894, it.

257; 1899, ii. 232; O.R. 1894, 318 ; 1899, 317.—Sander, 1894.

Part Il.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOORK. 61

97. C. x Knightii (quadricolor x Percivaliana).—King of Belgium, 1903.

C. x “ Memorize Henry Knight,” Rev. H. Belge, 1903, 96.

98. ©. x lamberhurstensis (citrina x intermedia ?).—Harris, 1888.

C. X citrino-intermedia, G.C. 1888, i. 73; O.R. 1893, 228.

99. C. x Lawre-Mossiew (Lawrenceana ? x Mossiz), G.C. 1896, i. 468;
O.R. 1896, 157.—Brooman White, 1896.

C. x Duchesse Elisabeth, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1902, 461.—Maron.

C. x Grand Duchess Elizabeth, G.C. 1902, i. 314; O.R. 1902, 182.—
Leemann.

C. x Milton, G.C. 1902. i. 380.—-Maron.

C. x Fair Ellen, Sand. O. Guide, 330.

*100. C. x Leda (Dowiana x Percivaliana ¢ ),O.R. 1901, 53.—Maron, 1900.

101. ©. x Leoni (Schroedere ¢ x Warscewiczii).—Leon, 1900.

C. x H.S. Leon, G.C. 1900, ii. 384; O.R. 1900, 372; $.H. 1900, ii. 483, f. 125.

102. ©. x Leucothoe (granulosa? x Walkeriana), dier.G. 1902, 513;
O.R. 1902, 272.—Thayer, 1902. ‘

103. C. x Lloydie (Rex x velutina).—R. H. Measures, 1901.

C. x Kitty Lloyd, Gard. 1901, ii. 54.

104%. ©. x Lottie (Aclandiz 2 x Triane), G.C. 1901, ii. 297; O.R. 1901,
349.—Charlesworth, 1901.

105. C. x Lucieniana (Harrisoniana @ x Leopoldi).

C. x (unnamed), O.R. 1903, 263.

C. »« Lucieniana originally appeared as a natural hybrid of somewhat
doubtful parentage, in the establishment of Messrs. Linden, Brussels (See G.C.
1885, ii. 456; O.2R. 1903, 282). It is only known from description, but the one
cited above is suspected to be identical.

406.—C. « Macenas (superba x Warscewiczii 9), G.C. 1896, 1. 9; O.R.
1900, 319.--Veitch, 1895.

C. «x Euphrasia, G.C. 1896, ii. 310; O.R. 1896, 297, 320; 1897, 318; 1900,
27. - Veitch.

107. G. « Mackayi (intermedia x Mossiz).—Chamberlain, 1903.

C. * (unnamed), G.W. 1908, 1. 383.

408. C. x Mahleree (bicolor x Leopoldi)—R. H. Measures, 1901.

Cc. «x Mrs. Mahler, Boyle Woodl. O. 13.

109. C. x Manglesii (Loddigesii x Lueddemanniana), G.C. 1880, 11. 556;
O.R. 1893, 5.—Veitch, 1855.

* 440. C. ~% Mantinii (Bowringiana @ »* Dowiana), f. S. H. Fr. 1894, 581
O. R. 1894, 365 ; 1895. 351, 374; 1902, 337, f. 36; Rev. H. 1894, 534, 558; 1895,
129, f. 35; 1897, 208, t.; ¥. H. 1895, ii. 503, £.76 ; G.M. 1896, 82, 83, £3 Amer. G.
xxi. 744, 745, 747, f. 158, 159; Lid. Si, t. 009 + Dick Te. O.- Cate hyby te Fe=
Mantin, 1894. |See Fig. 8]

*C. % epicasta, Sand. O. Guide, 258.

414. C. % Marianne: (dolosa? * Trianz), ¥.S. H. Fr. 1900, 60; 1901; 371.
—Maron, 1900.

Sander, 1903.

62 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part II,

112. C. x Marone (Eldorado x labiata),—Maron, 1899.

C. x (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 84.

448. C. « Maroni (Dowiana x velutina ?), ¥. S. H. Fi. 1898, 853; G.C.
1898, ii. 326, 332, f. 98; O.R. 1898, 336, 351 ; 1906, 25, f. 4 (Westfield var.) ; G.M.
1898, 718, 719, f.; $. H. 1898, ii. 360, 361, f. 62; 1903, i. 287, f. ; Dict. Ic. O. Cat.

CATTLEYA & MANTINIL

Fig. 8.

chyb. t. 10; Ferd. 1899, 360, t. (v. violacea) ; Amer. G. 1992, 879, f. 180: Gard. 1901,
ui. 347 (vy. velutissima).—-Maron, 1898. [Sce Fig. 9|

414. © x Marriottiz (Eldorado 2? »% Warscewiezii), G.C. 1896, 11. 195;
O.R. 1896, 286.— Marriott, 1896.

C. x Marriottiana, G.C. 1901, ii. 120; O.R. 1901, 283.

115. C. « Mars (labiata @ Lawrenceana), G.C. 1897, ii. 277 ; O.R. 1897,
349.—Sander, 1897.

Part I.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOON. 63

116. C. x Marstersonia (labiat: x Loddigesii @),G.C. 1878, 11. 556; O.d.
dx. t. 885; Vedtch. Mau. O. ii. 92; O.R. 1893, 68; Day. O. Draw. xxx. t. 43.—
Veitch, 1878.

C. x (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1901, 1062.—Bert.

The original record, ‘a hybrid between another seedling in the way of C.

Loddigesii and of C. labiata,” is not borne out by later statements.

Vig.9. CATILEYA X MARONI.

4417. C. < Measuresie (Lueddemanniana @ velutina).—Sander, 1895.

C. »« Miss Measures, G.C. 1895, ii. 49; O.R. 1895, 243, 955,---Sander.

C. « velutino-Lueddemanniana, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 536.—Maron.

418. C. ~ Melpomene (Forbesii @ ~ Mendelii), G.C. 1897, ti. 315; O.K.
1897, 318, 351.—Veitch, 1897.

449. C. « Milleri (Gaskelliana x maxima ? ).—Miller, 1900

Cc. &% (unnamed), G.C. 1900, i. 313; O.R. 1900, 348.

420. C. «x Minerva (Bowringiana ? x Loddigesii), G.C. 1899, it. 301;
O.R. 1899, 350; 1903, 330.-—Veitch, 1899.

64 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part Il,

* 121. ©. x Minucia (Loddigesii @ x Warscewiczii), G.C. 1892, ii. 379;
O.R. 1893, 357 ; 1895, 312 ; 1897, 291 ; 1899, $41.—Veitch, 1892.
°C. x Johnsoniana, G.C. 1893, ii. 406; O.lR. 1893, 350,—Lewis.
C. x Ashtoniana, G.C. 1893, 11. 406; O.R. 1893, 350.—Lewis.
*C. « La Belle.—G.C. 1896, ii. 535; O.R. 1896, 350.— Marriott.

C. x Murruca, Sand. O. Guide, 1901, 259.

The above are suspected to be all forms of the same hybrid, and those that
we have seen resemble C. Loddigesii rather than C. Harrisoniana, which is
recorded as a parent in some cases.

122. C. x mirabilis (x Patrocinii ? x Warscewiczii), Rev. H. Belge,
1903, 307.-—Wavrin, 1903.

123. C. x Miranda (amethystoglossa ? x Trianz), G.C. 1897, i. 51; O.R.
1897, 62, 80, 124, 340; 1898, 125; ¥.H., 1898, i. 257, f. 54.—Veitch, 1897.

124. C. x Mitchellii (Eldorado x Leopoldi ?), G.C. 1876, ii, 386; FIA.
1879, t. 337 ; O.R. 1893, 40.—Ainsworth, 1876.

125. C.x mollis (Gaskelliana x superba @), G.C. 1899, ii. 198; 1901, ii. 360;
OR. 1899, 286; 1901, 365; 1902, 272; 1903, 330; G.M/. 1902, 22, 23, f.
(v. Lois) ; dimer. G. 1902, 513.—Wigan, 1899.

C. x Gaskelliano-superba, $, S. H. Fr. 1899, 834.—Maron.,

126. C. x Murrayi (Lawrenceana x Mendelii 9), O.R. 1896, 140.—
Cookson, 1893.

eC. x William Murray, G.C. 1893, i. 639; O.R. 1893, 167; 1896, 126.

C x William Murray fulgens (Lawrenceana ¢), G.C. 1896, i. 468; O.R.
1896, 156. —Ingram.

127. C. x Nephthys (granulosa @ x superba), Amer. G. 1902, 483.—
Thayer, 1902.

¢ 128. C. x Niobe (Aclandiz @ x Mendelit), G.C. 1900, ii. 18; O.R. 1900, 250;
1901, 284; GAL. 1902, 274. f.— Veitch, 1900.

129. ©. x Nymph (Eldorado x Gaskelliana ? ).—Marriott, 1901.

C. x (unnamed), G.C. 1901, ii. 250; O.R. 1901, 316.

C. x La Nymph, Sand. O. Guide, 333.

+ 180. ©. x Octavia (Dowiana x Mendelii 9 ).—Maron, 1899.
* C. x Octave Doin, ¥, S. H. Fr. 1899, 57; G.C. 1899, i. 192; O.R. 1899, 121.

131. ©. x Qinone (labiata «x Mossi 2), G.C. 1898, i. 385: O.R. 1898,
220.—Veitch, 1898.

C. x Juliet, G.C. 1899, ii. 17; O.R. 1899, 251.—Veitch.

132. ©. x olivetensis (Loddigesii @ x maxima) ¥. S. H. Fr. 1897, 602, 954.
—Mantin, 1897.

C. « Miss Endicott (maxima ?), G.C. 1897, ti. 352: O.R. 1897, 375,—
Chamberlain.

133. ©. < Olivia (intermedia x Trianz ¢), G.C. 1897, ii. 315: O.R. 1897,
351.—Veitch, 1897.

C. & dubtiosa, fard. 1897, 310; O.R. 1897, 360.—Maron.

C. x dubia, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1897, 934: 1898, 777.—Maron.

Part 11.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 65

The parentage of C. x dubia was at first doubtful, but afterwards confirmed.
134. ©. x Pandora (bicolor ¢@ x Trianz), G.C. 1900, ii. 384: O.R. 1900,
373; 1903, 335.—Veitch, 1900.

, 1385. ©. x Parthenia (x Isabella ¢ x Mossix), ¥.S.H.Fr. 1889, 311 ;
1897, 335; Lind. vi. t. 276; Reichenb. ser. 2, ii. 39, t. 67; O.R. 1893, 324;
Dict. Ic. O. Cat. hyb. t. 4.—Bleu, 1889.

C. x Prince of Wales, G.C. 1891, i. 681, 683.--Sander.

C. x fimbriata, the recorded seed parent, is believed to be a form of the
natural hybrid C. x Isabella.

136. C. x Patrocinii (Leopoldi ¢ x Loddigesii), O.R. 1899, 254;
Dict. Ic. O. Cat. hyb. t. 6.—Maron, 1897.
SC. x Gaudii, ¥. SH. Fr. 1897, 934; Yard. 1897, 310; O.R. 1897, 360; 1899,

=

C. « Patrocinii first appeared as anatural hybrid in 1890. See O.R. 1893,

187. GC. x Paynteri (velutina x Warneri).-- Paynter, 1899.

C. x (unnamed) G.C. 1899, ii. 156; O.R. 1899, 285.

There seems to be a slight doubt about the C. velutina parent, and we
should like to see a flower.

138. ©. « Pearl (Gaskelliana x Rex).—Sander, 1903.

C. x The Pearl, G. World, 1903, 686; O.R. 1903, 267.—Sander.

139. ©. « peckaviensis (Aclandizx x Schilleriana), Wren fi. G. Zeit. 1901,
431, f. 52; O.R. 1902, 55.—Hruby, 1901.

The original record is C. Aclandize « Rex, but it is remarked that there is
not the slightest trace of the latter in the flower. It looks most like a glorified
C. Aclandiz, but as C. Schilleriana is suggested as one parent we leave it as
above. It, however, requires confirmation.

>» 140. C. « Petersii (x Hardyana x labiata ? ), G.C. 1902, 11. 387; 1903, ii.
341; O.R. 1903, 364: Dict. Ic. O. Cat. hyb. t. 27.—Peeters, 1902.

141. ©. « Philo (iricolor « Mossize ?), G.C. 1892, 1. 535; O.R. 1893, 357.

—Veitch, 1892.

+ 142. ©. « Pittiz (Dowiana x Harrisoniana ? ).—Pitt, 1902.

°c. x Mrs. Pitt, G.C. 1902, ii. 344; O.R. 1902, 363; 1903, 267, 343, 352
Amer. Flor. 1903, 566, f.

C. x villenoyensis, Rev. H. 1903, 491,511; Yard. 1903, 336; F.S.H. Lr.

1903, 650.—Ragot.

© 143. ©. x Pittiana (Dowiana « granulosa), G.C. 1902, ii. 95; 1903, ii. 189,
f. 74 (J. Wilson Potter’s var.) ; O.R. 1903, 267, 269, 306; $.H. 1903, ii, 281, f.
(J. Wilson Potter’s var.) ; Dict. Ic. O. Cat. hyb. t. 28.—Pitt, 1902.

144. ©. x porphyrophlebia (intermedia @ x superba), G.C. 1885, 11. 552;
O.R. 1893, 103: 1900, 253; Day O. Draw. xlviii. t. 11.—Veitch, 1885.

C. x Alberti, ¥.S. H. Fr. 1890, 279; Orchidoph. 1890, 321, t.—Perrenoud.

445. C. x Portia (Bowringiana ? x labiata), G.C. 1897, ii. 352; O.R, 1897,
375 ; 1901, 366; 1902, 35, 44.—Veitch, 1897,

66 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part Il,

C. x (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr, 1897, 954.—Mantin.
C. x labiata-Bowringiana, ¥. S. H. Fr, 1897, 1344.—Mantin.
C. x Bowringiano-labiata, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1898. 1104 ; Dict. Ic. O. Cat. hyb. t. 15.

—Mantin.
Cc. « Julie, G.C. 1901, ii. 423; O.R. 1901, 368.—Stanley, Ashton & Co,

Fig. 10. CATTLEYA X ROTHSCHILDIANA.

146. ©. x Preciosa (Lawrenceana x Lueddemanniana 2), G.C. 1896, 1.
593; O.R. 1896, 186 ; 1899, 92.—Ingram, 1896,

C. xX Triumph, G.C. 1896, ii. 471; O.R. 1896, 347,—Ingram,

C. x Hislopi (Lawrenceana ¢ ), G.C. 1899, i. 77.-Leon.

147. ©. x Princess (Lueddemaniana @ x Trianz), G.C. 1899, ii. 334; O.R.
1899, 351.—Veitch, 1899.

148. ©. x quinquecolor (Aclandiz » Forbesii), G.C. 1865, 606; Fl. M.
1870, t. 511; Proc. H.S. v. 145 (quincolor) ; O.R. 1893, 5.—Veitch, 1865.

e149. C. x Rafaeliz (Dowiana @ x Trianz).—Leon, 1899,

Part 11.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 67

*C. x Maggie Rafael, G.C. 1899, ii. 441, 482, f. 158; G.M. 1899, 796, 797, f. ;
$.HA. 1899, it. 515, f. 91; Ok. 1900, 27.

¢ 150. ©. x Rembrandt (elongata x labiata ?), ¥. SH. Fr. 1901, 34, 1187;
G.C. 1903, 11. 340 ; O.R. 1903, 364; Dict. Ic. O. Cat. hyb. t. 29.—Maron, 1901.

C x Sylvanus, Gard. 1903, ii. 408.—R. H. Measures.

151. ©. x resplendens (granulosa ? x Schilleriana), O.R. 1900, 328; 1903,
131; G.C. 1902, ii. 387.—Peeters, 1900.

C. x Kerchoveana (Schilleriana @ ), Chron. O. i. 308.—Peeters.

C. x Kerchoveana is believed to be identical with the natural hybrid C. x
resplendens, Rchb. f. (G.C. 1885, i. 692), which, however, is only known from
description.

162. ©. x Roehrsiana (x Hardyana x Mendelii?), G.C. 1903, i. 419;
O.R. 1903, 213.—Sander, 1903.

153. ©. x Rooseveltize (Aclandiz x maxima).—Roebling, 1903.

C. x Mrs. Theodore Roosevelt, Amer. G. 1903, 107.

» 154. ©. x Rothschildiana (Dowiana x Gaskelliana ?).—Sander, 1893.

[See Fig. 10.]

» C. x Lord Rothschild, G.C. 1893, ii. 536; 1896,ii. 489, f. 86; O.R. 1893,
373; 1896, 337, f. 16: ¥.H. 1893, ii. 417, 425, f. 62; Wien. Ill. G. Zeit. 1894,
237, 238, f. 32.

455. ©. x Rothwelliz (Bowringiana x Eldorado), dimer.G. 1901, 879;
G.C. 1902, i. 18 ; O.R. 1902, 35, 43.--Rothwell, 1901.

C. x Portia var. Rothwellize, Amer. G. 1901, 845, f. 174.

456. ©. x rubescens (dolosa x labiata), G.C. 1903, i. 46; Rev. HZ. Belge,
1903, 47.—Peeters, 1903.

457. ©, x Saint-Benoit (Aclandiz x Schroedere ?), G.C. 1898, ii. 293;
O.R. 1898, 348.—Lawrence, 1898.

158. C. x Saint-Gilles (Dowiana x Patrocinii ¢), G.C. 1903, il, 340 ;
O.R. 1903, 364; Dict. Ic. O. Cat. hyb. t. 30.—Peeters, 1902.

C. x Patrocinii x aurea, G.C. 1902, ii. 387.

459. C. %« Sedenii (Lawrenceana @ x Percivaliana), G.C. 1896, 1. 593;
O.R. 1896, 186; 1898, 158.—Ingram, 1896.

160. C. x Selfridgei (Aclandiz x superba).—Sander, 1902.

Cc. x H. G. Selfridge, G.C. 1902, i. 442 ; O.R. 1902, 213.

461. C. x Shakespeare (granulosa ? x Rex), F. S.H. Fr. 1901, 842; G.C.
1903, ii. 104; O.R. 1903, 267.—Dallemagne, 1901.

462. C. x suavior (intermedia 2? x Mendelii), V. Man. O. ii. 92; O.Rk, 1893,
196; Day O. Draw. xlvi. t. 83; Amer: GC. 1899, 367, f. 90 (left-hand figure).--
Veitch, 1887. —

163. C. x superforbesii (Forbesii x superba ? ), G.C. 1896, ii. 90; O.R.
1896, 265.—Cypher, 1896.

464. C. x Tankervillez (bicolor x Rex), O.R. 1903, 307.—Stanley,
Ashton & Co., 1902.

Cc. x (unnamed), OF. 1903, 268, 287.

68 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

[Part If,

C. x Tankerville, G.C. 1903, ii. 181.

165: ©. x Thayeriana (intermedia @ x Schroederz), Amer. Flor. 1900,
1003 ; O.R. 1900, 147 ; 1903, 167; 1904, 49, f. 16; Amer. G. 1903, 138.—Thayer,
1900. [See Fig. 11.]

166. C. x Thorntoni (amethystoglossa x Lueddemanniana ¢ ), O.R. 1898,
359.—Thornton, 1898:

167. ©. x Titus (granulosaeg x Leopoldi), ¥: S.H.Fr. 1901, 841.—
Dallemagne, 1901.

,

Fig. 11. CATTLEYA X THAVERIANA.

C. Schofieldiana gigantea (G.C. 1897, ii. 246, suppl. fig. 75) is mentioned
as a natural hybrid between the above two species, but we regard it as simply a
fine spotted form of C. granulosa.

* 168. ©. x vestalis (Dowiana x maxima? ), G.C. 1899, ii. 402; O.R. 1899,

375; G.M,. 1900, 555, f.—Veitch, 1899.

C. x Madame Chaumié, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1903, 766 ; Fard. 1903, 384.—Maron.

C. x Madame Malvina, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1901, 1187.—Maron.

169. ©. x Viceroy (x Brymeriana x labiata), O.R. 1902, 30; G.C. 1902, i.
70.—(Sander) Miller, 1901.

Part UW.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 69

170. C. x Victoria-Regina (labiata x Leopoldi), ¥.S.H. Fr. 1901, 906.—
Wallemagne, 1901.

C. x Crethus, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1901, 906.—Dallemagne, 1901.

C. x Cogniauxii (Leopoldi ¢ ), Dict. Ic. O. Cat. hyb. t. 22.—Peeters.

C. x Victoria-Regina originally appeared among imported C. Leopoldi from
Pernambuco, and was at first hopelessly confused with it (see G.C. 1892, 1. 586, 808,
809, f. 115 (excl. f. 116); O.R. 1895, 17, f. 1; Reichenb. ser. 2, ii. 89, t. 85). It is
believed to be a natural hybrid between C. Leopoldi and C. labiata. C.x Crethus,
waised from these two species, is said to differ considerably, consequently it is
suggested that C. amethystoglossa may have been one parent of the natural
hybrid, but we do not know of its appearance in the same importation. In C. x
‘Cogniauxii the influence of the Leopoldi ( guttata”’) parent is scarcely apparent,
We should like to see flowers of both.

©4174. C. x Wavriniana (granulosa x Warscewiczii?), G.C. 1900, ii. 181;
‘¥,H. 1902, ii. 97, f. (Wigan’s var.); O.R. 1902, 243; Dict. Ic. O, Cat. hyb.
t. 18.—Peeters, 1900.

C. x Wiganiana, Gard. 1902, ii. 71.—Wigan.

172. ©. x weedoniensis (granulosa x Mendelii 2), G.C. 1899, ii. 268; O.R.
1899, 318 ; 1901, 348.—Thornton, 1899.

178. ©. x Wellsiz (x Parthenia ? x Warneri).—Sander, 1894.

Cc. x Mrs. M. Wells, G.C. 1894, ii. 194; O.R. 1894, 288.

«17% C. « Wendlandiana (Bowringiana 9 x Warscewiczii), O.R. 1894,
144, 351; 1902, 35, 44; Dict. Ic. O. Cat. hyb. t. 12.—Veitch, 1890.

C. x Wendlandii, G.C. 1894, 11, 447.

First flowered in October, 1891, as shown by flowers preserved at Kew.

415. C. x Whitei (Schilleriana x Warneri @), O.R. 1899, 292 ; 1901, 366;
B.M. t. 7727; Dict. Ic. O. Cat. hyb. t. 20.--Mantin, 1897.

C. x Russelliana, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1897, 602, 608; F. R. H. S. xxiv. 192.—

Mantin.
C. x gloriosa, G.C. 1901, i. 418; O.R. 1901, 255.— Peeters.

Originally described as a natural hybrid (Rchb. f. in G.C. 1882, ii. 586; O. A.

dii. t. 115), at which time C. labiata and C. Schilleriana were given as the parents.
© 476. C. x Whiteley (Bowringiana? x Hardyana).—Miller, 1899.

Cc. x Mrs. J. W. Whiteley, G.C. 1899, ii. 402; O.R. 1899, 374.

C. «x John Baguley (x Hardyana @), G.C. 1900, ii. 313; O.R. 1900, 348.—
‘Charlesworth.

477. ©. x Wiganii (Dowiana x Schilleriana ¢ ).—Wigan, 1900.

C. x F. W. Wigan, G.C. 1900, 11. 97; O.R. 1900, 228, 253 («Sir F. Wigan”’),
287; $.H. 1900, ii. 121, f. 33; 1904, ii. 109, f. (v. superba); G.M. 1900, 610, 611,
f.; 1904, 510, f. (v. superba) ; Dict. Ic. O. Cat. hyb. t. 25.

478. C. x Williamsie (Gaskelliana x Harrisoniana ? ).—Temple, 1894.

C. x Miss Williams, G.C. 1894, ii. 603 ; O.R. 1894, 375.

C. x (unnamed), G.C. 1902, ii. 387.—Wavrin.

<. x Mary Measures, Sand. O. Guide, 333.

70 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part II.

Owing to the unfortunate confusion between C. Loddigesii and C.
Harrisoniana, it is possible that some of the above may not belong here. The
hybrid should be compared with C. x Greavesiz.

179. ©. x Winniana (Forbesii x Gaskelliana @), O.R. 1902, 326 ; 1903,
310.—(\Vinn) Chamberlain, 1902.

180. ©. x Zeo (Leopoldi @ x Trianz), O.R. 1902, 55.—Charlesworth,
1902.

C. x Zeno, Sand. O. Guide, 334.

181. ©. x Zephyra (Dowiana x Schroederee?), G.C. 1901, 1. 146: OLR.
1901, 90.—Ingram, 1901.

10. CHYSIS.

4. ©. « Chelsoni (levis x Limminghei ?), G.C. 1874, i. 385, 535; 1880,
i. 717, 722, f. 122; Fl. M. 1878, t. 297; Gartenfl. 1880, 152, 153, f.; Orchidoph.
1882, 478, 479, f.; V. Man. O. vi. 27, f.; OR. 1893, 38; Day O. Draw. xviii.
t. 72; xl. t. 49.—Veitch, 1874.

The first hybrid Chysis. The parentage was originally given as C.
Limminghei @ x bractescens 3, but Reichenbach suggested that C. levis was
the second parent, which we believe to be correct, for we fail to trace C.
bractescens in the plant, though Messrs. Veitch finally altered the record to
C. bractescens x levis.

2. ©. x langleyensis (bractescens ? Chelsoni), G.C. 1896, i. 593; O.R.
1896, 187 ; 1897, 161.—Veitch, 1896.

C. x Sedeni was originally recorded as the second parent, but the record
was afterwards amended by the raisers.

8. C. x Sedeni(bractescens x Limminghei @ ), G.C. 1880, i. 616; V. Man, O-
vi. 27; O.R. 1893, 69; Day O. Draw. xii. t. 81.—Veitch, 1880.

44. CYMBIDIUM.
C. x Bennett-Poei (giganteum x Tracyanum).—Bennett-Poe, 1903.
x Tracyano-giganteum, G.C. 1903, ii. 429; O.R. 1904, 19.

C. x Charlesworthii (Lowianum @ x Mastersii).—Charlesworth, 1902.
< Lowio-Mastersianum, G.C. 1902, i. 116; O.R. 1902,90; G.M. 1902,

Oomanar

C x Lowgrinum (Lowianum ¢ x tigrinum), G.C. 1903, i. 206; O.R.
1903, 118, 120.—R.I. Measures, 1903.

4. ©. x Maroni (grandiflorum @ x Mastersii), Chron. O. 332; 4. S.H. Fr.
1900, 766.—Maron, 1900.

5. C. x Sedeni (grandiflorum x Lowianum ?).—Veitch, 1902.

C. x Lowio-grandiflorum, G.C. 1902, i. 116; O.R. 1902, 90, 100.

6. C. x Veitchii (eburneum x Lowianum ¢ ).—Veitch, 1889. [See Fig. 12.]

C. x eburneo-Lowianum, G.C. 1889, 1. 363; 1903, i. 206; V. Man. 0.
ix. 23; O.R. 1893, 260; 1903, 118; 1904, 369, f. 50; ¥.H. 1895, i. 157, f.
29 (v. superbum) ; Gard. 1895, ii. 262, t. 1034; 1903, i. 250, 251, f. (v. concolor) ;

Part 11.) THE ORCHID §S D-BOOK.,

Lind, xiii, t. 578; Dict. Ic. O. Cymb. hyb. t. 1, la (v. armainvilliense); G.M-

1903, 219, 223, f. (v. concolor) ; G. World, 1904, 443, 449, f. (v. concolor).

ed

t

C. * armainvilliense, ¥. S.H. Fr. 1894, 78; 1895, 239; $.d.0., v. 9. Baron
. Rothschild.

VEITCHEL,

fal
=)
=
=_
oO
Y

12.

72 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

[Part Il.

C. x Lowio-eburneum, G.C. 1896, i. 337; O.R. 1896, 122; G.M. 1896, 190, f.—
Lawrence, 1896.

C. Lowianum x eburneum, G.C. 1901, ii. 25, f. 10; O.F. 1901, 270.

7. ©. x Wiganianum (eburneum @ x Tracyanum), G.C. 1902, i. 151;
O.R. 1902, 92; G.M. 1903, 30.—Sander, 1902.

8. ©. x Winnianum (giganteum ? x Mastersii), G.C, 1892, ii. 566; O.R.
1893, 22, 356, 361, f. 18 ; 1904, 313, f. 45; V. Man. O. ix. 24; Reichenb. ser. 2, ii,
61, t. 75; G.M. 1904, 562.— Winn, 1892. [See Fig. 13.]

Fig. 13. CYMBIDIUM X WINNIANUM.

C. x Mantinii,’ Chron. O. 150 ; Rev. H. 1898, 144; O.R. 1902, 343, 361, f. 37.—--
Mantin.

C. x Czesaris Nicolai II, Chron. O. 290 ; O.R. 1902, 361.— Mantin.

C. x Holmesii (Mastersii @), G.C. 1902, 11. 314; O.R. 1902, 343, 36].
— Holmes.

The parentage was at first recorded as C. eburneum and C. giganteum ?,
which has been shown to be erroneous.

12. CYNORCHIS.

1. Cynorchis x kewensis (Lowiana 2 x purpurata), O.R. 1903, 219.—
Kew, 1903.

Part 11.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 73

13. DENDROBIUM.

1. D. x Achilles (x Ainsworthii x primulinum ?), O.R. 1902, 101; 1903,
‘92.—Chamberlain, 1902.

2. D. x Acis (nobile x Schneiderianum), O.R. 1902, 157.—Hardy, 1902.

3. D. x Adrastus (Pierardi ? x superbum), G.C. 1892, i.503; O.R. 1893,
358.—Veitch, 1892.

4 D. x neas (crystallinum x moniliforme ¢), G.C. 1893, i. 336; O.R.

1893, 128.--Veitch, 1893.
we 5. D. x Ainsworthii (aureum ? x nobile), G.C. 1874, i. 443, f. 93, 94;
Fl. M. 1876, t. 196; O.A. i. t. 20 (v. roseum) ; V. Man. O. iii. 86, 87, f.; Lind.
vii. t. 97 ; Dict. Ic. O. Dendr. hyb. t. 1, 1 a (v. Leechianum), 1 B (v. grandiflorum) ;
O.R. 1893, 37 ; 1895, 103; 1900, 108; 1901, 38; Gard. 1897, i. 338, f.; G.M. 1901,
148, f. (v. splendidissimum) 3 Day O. Draw. xxiii. t. 43; xxviii. t. 31, 67.—Ains-
worth, 1874.

D. x Leechianum (nobile ¢), G.C. 1882, i. 256, f. 35; V. Man. O. iii. 89;
O.R. 1893, 100; ¥.H. 1896, i. 229, f. 35; 1900, i. 323, 325, f. 89; 1902, ii. 215, f.;
Reichenb. ser. 1, ii. 3, t. 50; Rev. H. 1904, 280, t.; Day. O. Draw. slviii. t. 47.—
Leech.

D. nobile aureum v. Leechianum, Gard. 1883, i. 6, t. 395.

D. x Sander, G.C. 1893, i. 206; O.R. 1893, 96.—Sander.

D. x heterocarpo-nobile, Bohnh, Dict. O. Hyb. 37.—Lawrence.

D. x recurvum, Gard. 1896, i. 50.—Ingram.

D. x Robinsonianum, Bohinh. Dict. O. Hyb. 38.

D. x splendidissimum, G.C. 1879, i. 298; V. Man. O. iii. 91, f.; %. S. H. Fr.
1892, 435, 438, f. 8; O.R. 1893, 69; Gard. 1904, i. 140, f. (v. grandiflorum).—Veitch.

D. x Armstrongi, O.R. 1894, 93.--Armstrong.
ewe D. x Edithe, O.R. 1894, 126.—Lee.

D. x hetero-Cypheri, O.2. 1901, 55, 68.—Holmes.

D. x Germinyanum, Sand. O. Guide, 275.

6. D. x Andromeda (x Ainsworthii @ x Cassiope), G.C. 1896, i. 210;
O.R. 1896, 94. -- Chamberlain, 1896.

7. D. x Ariel (aureum x Rubens).—Chamberlain, 1903.

D. x (unnamed) O.R. 1903, 92.

8. D. x Aspasia(aureum? x Wardianum), G.C. 1890, i. 336; 1892, 1.214;
O.R. 1893, 137, f, 9.—Veitch, 1889. [See Fig. 14.]

D. x Wardiano-aureum, G.C. 1889, i. 490; O.R. 1893, 262.—Veitch.

D. x Ellerianum, Gard. 1896, i. 202, 280.— Hardy.

9. D. x Astrea (crassinode x luteolum 2), O.R. 1895, 167; G.C. 1896,
i. 391, 402.—Cookson, 1895.

40. D. x Backhousei (nobile @ x thyrsiflorum), O.R. 1897, 110; 1898,
121; 1904, 167.—(Backhouse) G. F. Moore, 1897,

D. x (unnamed), O.R. 1897, 76.

Although the parentage was very definitely recorded it requires confirmation,

74 THE ORCHID STUD-BOORK. [Part II.

for the hybrid resembles D. x Wiganiz so closely as to have raised a suspicion
that it is of similar origin.

41. D. x Benita (aureum ? x Falconeri), G.C. 1893, 1. 355; O.R. 1893,
116.—Brymer, 1893.

Fig. 14. DENDROBIUM x ASPASIA.

12, D. x Berkeleyi (x Cassiope 2 x Wardianum), O.R. 1899, 136.—
Berkeley, 1899.

13. D. < Bryan (luteolum? » Wardianum), G.C. 1893, i, 395
391; O.R. 1893, 157.—Cookson, 1893.

14. D. x Burberryanum (x Dominyanum x Pindlayanum ¢ ), O.R. 1897,

; 1896, 1.

Part 11. THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK., 75

80, 93: 1901, 170; G.C. 1897, 1. 115; $.H. 1900, i. 239, f. 64.—Chamberlain,
1897.

15. D. x Cassiope (moniliforme ¢ x nobile), G.C. 1890, ii. 620; Orchidoph.
1893, 105, 106, f.; O.R. 1893, 293; 1895, 126, 131; Reichenb. ser. 2, 5, t. 50,
f.2; Dict. Ic. O. Dendr. hyb. t. 2.—Cookson, 1890.

16. D. x cheltenhamense (aureum ? x luteolum), Gard. 1893, i. 347,
389; O.R. 1893, 125, 212.—Cypher, 1893.

17. D. x chlorostele (Linawianum ? »% Wardianum), G.C. 1887, i.
477; V. Man. O. iit. 87 ; O.R. 1893, 16, 86, 197; 1903, 113, f. 25 (v. Owenianum) ;

Fig. 15. DENDROBIUM X ELLISII VAR. WIGANIANANUM.

Fig. 16. D. * SIBYL. Fig. 17. D. x WIGANLE.
Fig. 18. D. X CITLOROSTELE Fig. 19. D. X MELANODISCUS
VAR. OWENIANUM. VAR. PALLENS.

G.M. 1901, 148, f. (v. Juno); Dict. Ic..O. Dendr. hyb. t. 4 (v. Juno).--Lawrence
1887, [See Fig. 18.]

D. «x Juno, G.C. 1890, i. 87; O.R. 1893, 294; G.C. 1899, i. 114, f. 44.—
Lawrence.

D. x Owenianum, G.C. 1893, i. 206; O.R. 1893, 95.—Cookson.

D. % xanthocentron, G.C. 1890, i. 87; O.R. 1893, 293.—Lawrence.

D. x Aurorea, Sand. O. Guide, 274.

18. D. x clarense (Findlayanum? »% signatum), O.R. 1903, 135.—Wigan
1903.

19. D. x Cordelia (aureum? x euosmum), O.F. 1894, 172.—Veitch, 1894.

‘76 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part II.

20. D. x Corningianum (lituiflorum x nobile °), Hans. O. Hyb. 196.—
‘Corning, 1876.

According to Hansen, the reverse cross was afterwards raised by Messrs.
‘Heath and Son.

24. D. x Curtisii (aureum x Cassiope ?), G.C. 1896, 1.210; O.R. 1896,
96 ; 1906, 73, f. 9.—Sander, 1896, [See Fig. 20. ]

Fig. 20. DENDROBIUM X CURTISII.

22. D. x Cybele (Findlayanum ¢ x nobile), G.C, 1887, ii. 778; 1899, i.
258, 259, f. 96 (Oakwood var.); 1903, i. 46; V. Man. O. iii, 87; O.R. 1893, 196;
1901, 170.—Veitch, 1887.

D. x Wrightz, Gard. 1903, Jan. 17, Suppl. 7.—Wright.

D. x Aurora, Sand. O. Guide, 337.

23. D. x Cypheri (crassinode x Findlayanum ¢), O.R. 1902, 100.—
Cypher, 1902.

Part 11.] THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 77

24. D. x Dominyanum (Linawianum x nobile ¢), G.C. 1878, i. 202; V.
Man. O. il. 88; O.R. 1893, 36; Day O. Draw. xxxii. t. 45.—Veitch, 1864,

D. X (unnamed), Proc. R. H. S. iv. (1864), 73.

D. x Dormanianum, Sand. O. Guide, 275.

The earliest record, in 1864, states :—‘‘ Dendrobium moniliforme (seedling),.
avery interesting Orchid, as being a seedling raised at the Exeter Nursery,.
but with the appearance of an inferior D. nobile.”

Fig. 21. DENDROBIUM X GEM. VAR. ARTEMIS

25. D. x Doris (x Ainsworthii ¢ x moniliforme), O.R. 1894, 142.—
Cookson, 1894.

26. D. « dulce (aureum 2 X Linawianum), G.C. 1892, 1. 214; 1896,
i. 402: OR. 1893, 358; G.M, 1901, 148, f.—Veitch, 1892.

D. x burfordiense, G.C. 1892, ti. 744; O.R. 1893, 29, 85.

97. D. ~ Ellisii (Hildebrandii x nobile ¢), O.R. 1901, 37, 82, 87; 1903,
93, 113, f. 22 (v. Wiganianum).—Ellis, 1901. [See Fig. 17 (p. 75)]

D. x Wiganianum (Hildebrandit ¢ ), G.C. 190], i. 102, 114; 1903, i. 142;
O.R. 1901, 87; 1903, 84; G.M. 1901, 167, f—Wigan.

28. D. « Elwesii (aureum x Hildebrandit), O.R. 1900, 147.—Elwes, 1900.

Lawrence.

78 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part Tl.

29. D. x endocharis (aureum x moniliforme ¢), G.C. 1876, i. 298;
V. Man. O. iii. 88, f.; ¥.S.H. Fr. 1892, 435, 436, f. 7; O.R. 1893, 39;
Day O. Draw. xix. t. 76.—Veitch, 1876.

30. D. x euosmum(x endocharis @ x nobile), G.C. 1885, i. 174; V.
Man. O. itt. 89; O.R. 1893, 102; 1894, 112; Day O. Draw. xliti. t. 89; xlviti, t.
39 (v. leucopterum).—Veitch, 1885.

D. x Snowflake, O.R. 1902, 125.—Statter.

31. D. x Florence (Bensonz x nobile), G.C. 1903, i. 174; O.R. 1903, 116.
—Douglas, 1903.

32. D. x Galatea (moniliforme @ x Pitcherianum), G.C. 1900, i. 62; O.R.
1900, 60.—Thwaites, 1900.

D. x Ethel, G.C. 1902, i. 314; O.R. 1900, 71; 1902, 179.—Berkeley, 1900.

33. D. x Gem (aureum ? x Ainsworthii),—Winn, 1894. [See Fig. 24.]

iD. x The Gem, Bohuh. Dict. O. Hyb. 39; Sand. O. Guide, 275.—Winn.

D. x (unnamed), G.C. 1897, i. 115; O.R. 1897, 93.—Chamberlain, 1897.

D. x Artemis, O.R. 1906, 72, f. 8.—Colman.

‘34. D. x Gemma (aureum ? x superbum), O.R. 1895, 73.—-Winn, 1895.

.85. D. x harefieldiense (Findlayanum x Wardianum) —E. Ashworth, 1896.

ID. x Findlayano-Wardianum, G.C. 1896, i. 337; O.R. 1896, 122.

36. D. x Harold (Findlayanum @ x Linawianum), O.R. 1896, 108.—
‘Coolison, 1896.

37. D. x Haywoodie (Hildebrandit x Wardianum).— Haywood, 1902.

D. x Wardiano-Hildebrandit, G.C. 1902, i. 219; O.2k. 1902, 117.

38. D. x Holbrookii (x Cassiope x Dominyanum), O.R. 1902, 56.—E.
Ashworth, 1899.

D. x Domicassio, G.C. 1899, i. 108.

D. «x (unnamed), O.k. 1899, 94.

39. D. x Holmesianum (x Dominyanum x Schneiderianum), G.C. 1896. i.
401.—Hardy, 1896.

40. D. x Hunteri (Brymerianum 2 x nobile), O.R. 1902, 153.—Hunter,
1902.

Remarkable as the solitary hybrid from D. Brymerianum, yet the flowers
have very largely the shape and colour of D. nobile, which is said to have been
‘the pollen parent.

41. D. x illustre (chrysotoxum @ x pulchellum), G.C. 1895, i. 800; ii, 15,
f.4; $.H. 1895, 1. 561, 566, f. 99; G.M. 1895, 385, f.; O.R. 1895, 243.—Veitch,
1895.

42. D. x Imogen (x euosmum ¢ x signatum), G.C. 1899, i. 255, OLR.
1899, 159 —Veitch, 1899.

43. D. x Isis (hercoglossum x moniliforme ?), O.R. 1901, 16
G.C. 1903, i. 142,—Berkeley, 1901.

44. D. x Kenneth (Bensone x Maccarthie ?), G.C. 1896, i. 337; 1897,
i. 134, 135, f. 37; O.R. 1896, 108; Hans. O. Hyb. 318.—Cookson, 1896.

D. Bensone was at first accidentally recorded as the pollen parent, but

; 1903, 84;

Part 11.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 79

afterwards corrected. Mr. Cookson states that he has never been able to get a
seed capsule on D. Bensonzx.

45. D. x Lawrencei (formosum ¢ x Lowii).—Lawrence, 1898.

D. x formoso-Lowii, G.C. 1898, ii. 391; O.R. 1898, 374.

46. D. x Lotus (nobile x suavissimum), G.C. 1901, i. 279.—Cookson, 1901.

* 47. D. x Lutwycheanum (x Ainsworthii x Wardianum), O.R. 1894, 202;
1901, 170 (v. Clio).—Lutwyche, 1894.

D. x Clio, G.C. 1896, i. 337; O.R. 1896, 122; ¥.H. 1896, i. 366, 367, f. 62
(Tyntesfield v.) ; Gard. 1900, i. 268, f. (v. superbum).—Lawrence.

48. D. x Magda (x melanodiscus x nobile ?), G.C. 1902, i. 183;
O.R. 1902, 114.—Rehder, 1902.

49. D. x Mantinii (nobile x fimbriatum) Yard. 1901, 7; O.R. 1901, 93.—
Mantin, 1900.

This is said to be the first hybrid Dendrobium raised in France.

50. D. x melanodiscus (x Ainsworthii x Findlayanum ¢), G.C. 1887,
1. 414; 1904, i. 219, f. 92 (v. gloriosum) ; O.R. 1893, 16, 197; 1899, 100; 1901,
170; 1903, 113, f. 26 (v. pallens), Reichenb. ser. 2, i. 27, t. 12; ¥. H. 19085, i. 25, f. ;
1905, i. 25, f. (v. pallens).— Lawrence, 1877. (See Fig. 19 (p. 75)|

D. x chrysodiscus, G.C. 1887, i.414; V. Man. O. iii. 87; O.R. 1893, 16,
196.—Lawrence.

D. x Luna, G.C. 1890, i. 87; O.R. 1893, 294; Amer. G.C. 1905, 83, f.—
Lawrence.

D. x Hebe, G.C. 1894, i. 84; O.R. 1894, 61.—Lawrence.

D. x Dido, G.C. 1894, i. 84; O.R. 1894, 61.—Lawrence.

D. x pallens, G.C. 1896, i. 210; O.R. 1896,94; $.H. 1900, i. 239, 241, f.
65.—Lawrence.
x Rainbow, Bohnh. Dict. O. Hyb. 38; O.R. 1898, 92.---Lawrence.
x Clytie, O.R. 1899, 100.—Chamberlain.
x hessleense, G.C. 1899, 1. 174; O.R. 1899, 126.—Burkinshaw.
x The Pearl, Bohnh. Dict. O. Hyb. 39; O.R, 1899, 100.—Lawrence.
* Salteri, G.C. 1903, i. 142; O.R. 1903, 84.—Haywood.

D. x Melpomene (x Ainsworthii x signatum), G.C. 1900, 1. 207;
O.R. 1900, 125; $.H. 1900, i. 281, f. 76; G.M. 1900, 206, f.; Gard. 1900, 1. 28,
f.-_Lawrence, 1900.

52. D. « Mentor (primulinum @ x superbum), G.C. 1893, i. 580; OK.
1893, 189.—Veitch, 1893.

53. D. «x micans (lituiflorum » Wardianum@), G.C., 1879, i. 332;
V. Man. O. iii. 89; O.R. 1893, 69; G.M. 1899, 429, f.—Veitch, 1879.

D. x Euryclea (lituiflorum 2), G.C. 1892, i. 503; O.R. 1893, 358.— Veitch.

D. x Alcippe (lituiflorum ?), G.C. 1893, i.396; O.R. 1893, 159; 1894, 173.
—Veitch.

54. D. x Minos( x Cassiope x Findlayanum), O.R. 1901,116.—Statter, 1901.

55. D. Murrayi (albosanguineum x nobile ?), O.R. 1895, 166; G.C. 1896,
i. 391, 401.—Cookson, 1895.

200900

80 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part Il.

56. D. x murrhiniacum (nobile x Wardianum @), G.C. 1888, i. 554;

O.R. 1893, 227.—R. H. Measures, 1888.
* D. x Euterpe (nobile ¢), G.C. 1896, i. 431; 1899, i. 208; O.R. 1899, 131,

155.— Lawrence.

D. x nobile-Wardianum, Sand. O. Guide, 275.

D. x Wardiano-nobile, San:!. O. Guide, 276.

57. D.x Nestor (Parishii 2 x superbum), G.C. 1892, i.718; O.R. 1893, 358 ;
1894, 273, f. 28; 1901, 145, f. 24.—Winn, 1892. [See Fig. 22.)

Fig. 22. DENDROBIUM xX NESTOR.

58. D. x Niobe (nobile x tortile 2), G.C. 1893, i. 456; O.R. 1893, 146:
1°01, 170.—Veitch, 1893.

59. D. x Ophir (aureum @ x signatum), O.2. 1902, 100; 1903, 84; G.C.
1903, 1, 142.—- Veitch, 1902.

60. D. Pitcherianum (nobile x primulinum), O.R. 1901, 73, 74; £. 9
(v. Rolfeze) ; f. 10.

D. x Rolfeze “(primulinum ¢@ ), G.C, 1892, i. 522: OLR. 1893, 357; 1894, 113,
114, f. 9 type), 10 (v. roseum); 1896, 74 (v. candidulum).

Originally described by Reichenbach, in 1888, as a_ natural hybrid (G.C..
1888, 1. p. 392), from a plant imported by Messrs. Sander.

Part 11.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 81

61. D. x porphryrogastrum (Huttoni @ x pulchellum), G.C. 1888, i. 660 ;
1895, ii. 48; 1. Man. O. itt. 90; OLR. 1895, 255.—Veitch, 1888.

The second G.C. record that D. superbum var. Huttoni was one parent
ds erroneous.

62. D. x rhodostoma (Huttoni 9? x sanguinolentum), G.C. 1876, 1. 795;
1885, i. 472, f. 84, C. (fruit); V. Man. O. 11.90; O.R. 1893, 39; Day O. Draw.
xxxv. t. 71.—Veitch, 1876.

63. D. x Roeblingianum (nobile x Ruckeri ?), O.R. 1893, 211.—Pitcher
and Manda, 1893.

- 64. D. x Rubens (Ainsworthii ? x nobile), G.C. 1893, i. 226; O.R. 1893,
148 ; 1895, 102 (v. grandiflorum).—Cypher, 1893.

D. x Euryalus, G.C. 1893, i. 336; G.M. 1901, 148, f.; O.R. 1893, 128;
1894, 142; ¥. H. 1894, 1. 315, 322, f. 52.—Veitch.

D. x dellense, G.C. 1894, 1. 602; O.R. 1894, 185; $¥.H. 1894, 1. 379, 386,
f. 61 ; G.M. 1894, 328, 329, t.—Schréder.

» D. x Apollo (nobile ¢), G.C. 1895, i. 337; O.R. 1895, 102, 127; F.H.
1895, i. 245, f. 43 (v. grandifiorum), 1902, i. 201, f.; G.M. 1895, 188, 189, suppl.
f. (v. grandiflorum).— Cypher.

D. x Thalia, G.C. 1896, i. 337; O.R. 1896, 122.—Lawrence.

D. x whitefieldense, O.R. 1899, 90.—Statter.

D. x Virgil, G.C. 1900, i. 143; O.R. 1900, 91; G.I. 1900, 235, f.— Hay-

splendidissimum illustre, G.C. 1895, i. 402.—Lee.
splendidissimum nobilius, G.C. 1897, i. 177.—Veitch.
< Socius, Sand. O. Guide, 275.

Desdemona, Sand. O. Guide, 337.

Dorothy, Sand. O. Guide, 337.

Flora, Sand. O. Guide, 338.

Hector, Sand. O. Guide, 338.

Joan, Sand. O. Guide, 338.

Othello, Sand. O. Guide, 338.

< Souvenir de Queen Victoria, Sand. O. Guide, 338.
Sylvia, Sand. O. Guide, 338.

65. D. x Schneiderianum (aureum x Findlayanum @), G.C. 1887, i. 209;
1897, i. 182; V. Man. O, iii. 90; O.R. 1893, 133; 1900, 169, f. 26 (with its
parents); 1901, 137, f. 23—Schneider, 1887. [See Fig. 23.]

66. D. x Scylla (x Cybele x moniliforme), Gard. 1903, i. 119; O.R. 1903,
366.—Veitch, 1903.

67. D. x Sedeni (crepidatum x nobile ¢ ).—Veitch, 1899.

D. x crepidato-nobile, G.C. 1899, i. 286; O.R. 1899, 189.

68. D. x Sibyl (bigibbum x Linawianum ? ), G.C. 1903, i. 395; 1896, 1.391 ;
O.R. 1893, 157; 1894, 126; 1903, 113, f. 23; G. World, 1904, 319, f.—Cookson,
1893.

69. D. x Spyersii (Kingianum x speciosum ? ).—Lawrence, 1892.

ypu ur ees ere
SOo DO OR DE OE SE IE EEK

1 ®
iw)

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part II.

D. speciosum x Kingianum, G.C. 1892, i. 409.

D. X specio-Kingianum, Gard. 1896, 1. 201; G.C. 1896, i. 337.

D. x (unnamed), O.R. 1893, 16.

D. x Kingianum-speciosum, Hans. O. Hib. 198.

D. x Kingiano-speciosum, O.R. 1896, 107.

70. D. « Staffordi (Bensonz « Cassiope 9), O.R. 1900, 147; 1901, 170,
—Hardy, 1898.

D. x (unnamed), O.R. 1898, 131.

74. D. x Stratius (moniliforme @ x pulchellum), G.C. 1896, i. 593; O.R.
1896, 187.—Veitch, 1892.

D. x striatum, G.C. 1892, ii. 566; O.R. 1893, 358.

Originally flowered in February, 1892, as shown by flowers preserved at Kew.

The first recorded name, D. x striatum, is said to have arisen through miscopying.

Fig. 23. DENDROBIUM % SCHNEIDERIANUM (with its parents).

72. D. x Thompsonianum (» cheltenhamense x nobile 2), O.R. 1899
120, 136.--Thompson, 1899.

73. D. x Thwaitesie (x Ainsworthii ? x Wiganiz), G.C. 1903, i. 174
1904, 1. 274, f. 118 (Veitch’s var.); O.R. 1903, 115, 120; Gari. 1903, i. 203, f.;
G.M. 1904, 273, f.: ¥. H. 1904, i. 401, f. (Veitch’s var.).—Thwaites, 1903.

D. x Pirene (x Wiganie ?), G.C. 1903, i. 174; O.R. 1903, 115, 120.—
Veitch.

74. D. x Vannerianum (Falconeri x moniliforme 9), G.C. 1887, i. 72;
V. Man. O. ii. 92; O.R. 1893, 133; 1895, 168. —Vanner, 1887.

75. D. x Weitchii (moniliforme ? x Wardianum).—Veitch, 1889.

D. x Wardiano-japonicum, G.C. 1890, i. 207; 1891, i. 38.

D. x Wardiano-moniliforme, Hans. O. Hyb. 201.

This hybrid first flowered a year before it was recorded, as shown by
flowers preserved at Kew.

76. D. x Venus (Falconeri ? » nobile), G.C. 1890, i. 608 : 1900, ii. 94, 95,
f. 24; Reichenb. ser. 2, ii. 5, t. 50, f. 1; O.R. 1893, 293; ¥.H. 1899, i. 233, f. 58 :

Part II ] THE ORCHID STUD-BOOR. 83

Sem. Hort. 1900, 233, 235, f. 79; Dict. Ie. O. Dende. hyb. t. 3.—Cookson,
1890.

717. D. < Virginia (Bensone x moniliforme ¢), G.C. 1894, i, 343; OLR.
1894, 127, 171.—Veitch, 1894.

78. D. < Vulean (x chlorostele @ x Wardianum), O.R. 1900, 71.—Cham-
berlain, 1900.

79. D. < Waltoni (crassinode x Wardianum ?), O.R. 1900, 177, f. 29
(with its parents) ; 1901, 208.—Veitch, 1892. [See Fig. 24. |

Fig. 24. DENDROBIUM X WALTONI (with its parents).

D. & crassinode-Wardianum, G.C. 1892, i. 502.

Originally described as a natural hybrid in 1885 (Gard. 1885, i. 119), from a
plant which flowered in the collection of Alfred Borwick, Esq., Higham Hill,
Walthamstow (gr. Mr. Walton), but it is said to have appeared in the first im-
portation of D. Wardianum Lowii received by Messrs. Hugh Low and Co. in 1885.

80. D. « Whitei (nobile « pulchellum ¢).—R. B. White, 1900.

D. x Dalhou-nobile, G.C. 1900, i. 371; O.R. 1900, 210; $.H. 1900, i. 523,
f. 141 ; G.M. 1900, 364, f.

D. x Dalhousie-nobile, G.C. 1900, i. 379, f. 125.

81. D. x Wigania (nobile 9 x signatum), O.R. 1896, 107, 123, 160; 1903,
113, f. 24; G.C. 1896, i. 337, 553, f. 84; $.H. 1903, 1. 245, f. (v. xanthochilum) ;
G. World, 1903, 161, f. (v. xanthochilum).— Wigan, 1896. [See Fig. 17 (p. 75).]

[Part ll.

S4 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

Also raised by Messrs. Veitch and Sir Trevor Lawrence, and flowered at

about the same period.
82. D. x Wilsoni (nobile 2 x chlorostele), O.R. 1901, 196.—Wilson, 1901.

14. DISA.
4. D. x Diores (grandiflora x Veitchii ?), O.R. 1894, 238 ;

Veitch, 1894.

1898, 243.—

Fig. 26. D. x KEWENSIS.

Fig. 25. Diss X PREMIER.
Fig. 27. D. X LANGLEYENSIS. Fig. 28. D. x VEITCHIIL.
centre and lower right-hand figures are D. grandiflora and D. tripetaloides, two

of the parents).

(the upper

D. x Clio (grandiflora ¢), G.C. 1898, ii. 168; O.R. 1898, 287; $.H. 1898,
ii. 153, f. 29; Gard., 1903, ii. 99, f.—Veitch.

2. Disa « Elwesii (x kewensis x Veitchii), O.R. 1903, 219. — Elwes, 1903.

There is a slight doubt about the parentage of this hybrid.

Part I. | THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 45

3. D. x kewensis (grandiflora? x tripetaloides), G.C. 1893, i,625; 1895,
ii. 273, f. 31; O.R. 1893, 193, 212: 1898, 241, 242, f. 10; Gartenfl. 1903, 57,
t. 1510.—Kew, 1893. ‘See Fig. 26.

4. D. » langleyensis (racemosa ? x tripetaloides), G.C. 1894, i. 602; ii.
35, f.5; O.R. 1894, 186, 202, 203; 1898, 241, 242, f. 11; Gartenfl. 1902, 113,
t. 1496, f. 1, 2.—Veitch, 1894. [See Fig. 27. |

Messrs. Veitch also made the reverse cross, and both were also made at
Kew, and all flowered at about the same time.

5. D. x Luna (racemosa ? x Veitchii); G.C. 1902, i. 314; O.R. 1902,
179; $.H. 1902, i. 485, f.—Veitch, 1902.

6. D. x Premier (tripetaloides @ Xx Veitchii), G.C. 1893, ii. 470; O.R.
1893, 339, 351; 1898, 241, 242, f.8; G.MW. 1893, 658, f.— Kew, 1893. [See Fig. 25.]

7. D. < Veitchii (grandiflora « racemosa 2), G.C. 1891, i. 741; 1894, ii.
93, f 14; O.R, 1893, 194, 323; 1898, 241, 242, f 12: F.H. 1901, ii. 145, f. ;
Gartenfl. 1902, 113, t. 1496, f. 3, 4; Dict. Ic. O. Disa hyb. t. 1.—Veitch, 1891.

(See Fig. 28. |
8. D. « Watsoni (grandiflora x kewensis 2), U.R. 1900, 247.—Kew, 1900.
D. x kewensis superba, G.C. 1900, ii. 54; O.R. 1900, 247.

15. DOSSINIMARIA..

A genus established to contain the following hybrid between Dossinia and
Heemaria.,

1. Dossinimaria * Dominyi (Dossinia marmorata » Hzemaria discolor),
¥. L. Soc. xxiv. 170.—Veitch, 1861.

Ancectochilus x Dominii, G.C. 1861, 531; O.R. 1893, 5.

16. EPICATTLEYA.

A genus established to contain the hybrids between Cattleya and Epidendrum.

14. Epicattleya x Liliane (C. Gaskelliana @ % EE. costaricense),
Y.S. A. Fr. 1503, 766; Yard. 1903, 384.—Maron, 1903.

2. E.-c. « matutina (C. Bowringiana @? x E. radicans), G.C. 1897, i. 210,
232, 233, f. 77; O.R. 1897, 110, 127.—Veitch, 1897.

3. E.-c. -< Nebo (C. x Claesiana x E.x O’Brienianum ? ), dimer. G. 1902,
483.—Thayer, 1902.

4. E.-c. < O’Brienia (C. Bowringiana? x E. x O’Brienianum).—Veitch,
1899.

E.-c. x Mrs. James O’Brien G.C. 1899, i. 31, 37, f. 11; O.R. 1899, 63.

5. E.-c. x Orpeti(C. amethystoglossa? x E. x O’Brienianum), O.R. 1901,
114, 288.--Thayer, 1901.

E.-c. ~ Orpetiana, Amer. G. 1901, 251, 272.

6. E.-c. < Sedeni (C. Bowringianag x E. radiattni)\—Veitch, 1898.

E.-c. « radiato-Bowringiana, G.C. 1898. i-385..30%F. T46 A OIR.1898. 198,
220; G.M. 1898, 385, f.

86 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOR.

(Part Il.

17. EPIDENDRUM.

1. KE. « Acis (cinnabarinum x O’Brienianum 9? ).—Thayer, 1901.

E. x (unnamed), O.R. 1901, 103.

2. E. x Berkeleyi (x O'Brienianum x Stamfordianum ¢? ), O.Jt. 1899, 10.
— Berkeley, 1898.

3. E. x Boundii (x Burtoni x radicans @), O.R. 1903, 175.-—-Colman,
1903.

4. E. « Burtoni (ibaguense@ » O’Brienianum), O.R. 1899, 73, 94, 135;
1903, 134.—Burton, 1899.

The reverse cross was made at the same time, but was rather later in
flowering.

5. E. x Cassiope (radicans x vitellinum 9 ).—Veitch, 1897.

E x radico-vitellinum, G.C. 1897, ii. 16; O.R. 1897, 301, 314; 1898, 225.

6. E. x Charlesworthii (Frederici-Gulielmi @ x radicans).—Charlesworth,
1899.

E. x (unnamed), O.R. 1899, 333.

7. E. x Clarissa (x elegantulum x Wallisii?), G.C. 1900, i. 239; OLR.
1900, 155; 1901, 154 (v. superbum); ¥.H. 1901, i. 341, f. (v. superbum).—Veitch,
1900.

E. Wallisii has been used as a parent three times over in the production of
this hybrid, its composition being seven-eighths E. Wallisit and one-eighth
E. Endresii.

8. E. x Cuco (cochleatum x cucullatum), Aimer. G. 1902, 670, f. 138.—
Mead, 1902.

9. KE. x dellense(radicans x xanthinum @), G.C. 1891, i. 502; O.R. 1893,
44, 324; 1896, 189.—Schréder, 1891.

E. X xantho-radicans, G.C. 1897, i. 210; O.R. 1897, 126.—Lawrence.

10. E. x Delphi (x O’Brienianum x pristes), G.C. 1903, i. 142; O.R.
1903, 85.— Veitch, 1903.

11. E. x elegantulum (x Veitchii x Wallisii?), G.C. 1896, i. 337, 361,
£42; O.R. 1896, 108, 124; F.H. 1896, i. 251, f. 46 ; 1899, i. 381, f. 85 (v. luteum);
G..M. 1899, 276, 277, f. (v. luteum); Dict. Ic. O. Epidend. hyb. t. 1, 1 a (v.
leucochilum).—Veitch, 1896.

12. E. x Galatea (cinnabarinum x radicans).—Thayer, 1901.

E. x (unnamed), dimer. G. 1901, 331, f. 7, n. 2; O.R. 1901, 179.

13. E. x heatonense (Cooperianum? x O’Brienianum).—Charlesworth,
1899.

E. x (unnamed), O.R. 1899, 333.

E. x Tennyson, Sand. O. Guide, 338.

14. E. x kewense (evectum? » xanthinum), O.R. 1903, 6.—Kew, 1902.

The reverse cross was also made, and the seedlings flowered a few months
later than the original.

15. E. x langleyense (pseudepidendrum Wallisii?), G.C. 1899, i. 402;
O.R. 1899, 223.—Veitch, 1899,

[Part II. THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 87

. 16. E. x O’Brienianum (evectum? x radicans), G.C. 1888, i. 770, 771,
f. 103 (and parents); V7. Man. O. vi. 128, 129, f. (and parents); O.R. 1893, 227;
Dict. Ic. O. Epidend. hyb. t. 2.—Veitch, 1888.

17. E. x Olenus (radicans x Stamfordianum ¢ ).—Veitch, 1898.

E. x radicanti-Stamfordianum, 0.2. 1898, 198, 220, 287; G.C. 1898, ii. 168.

18. E. x Orpeti (elongatum x O’Brienianum ? ).—Thayer, 1901.

E. X (unnamed), Amer. G. 1901, 331, f. 71, n. 1 and 4; O.R. 1901, 179.

19. E. x Phoebus (O’Brienianum x vitellinum?), O.R. 1898, 169.—
Veitch, 1898.

20. E. x Sedeni (ciliare @ x Wallisii ).—Veitch, 1894.

E. x Wallisio-ciliare, G.C. 1894, ii. 730; O.R. 1895, 14, 32; ¥.H. 1900
i. 89, f. 20(v. superbum); Gard. 1900, i. 422. f.

21. E. x Thayeri (x O’Brienianum¢ x radicans).—Thayer, 1901.

E. x (unnamed), O.8. 1901, 103.

22. E. x Veitchii (Endresii x Wallisii 2 ).—Veitch, 1892.

E. x Endresio-Wallisii, G.C. 1892, i. 88; O.2. 1893, 104, 356.

E. x Armstrongii, Sand. O. Guide, 276.

18. EPILALIA.

A genus established to contain the hybrids between Epidendrum and Lelia.

1. E.-l. x belairensis (E. ciliare x L. autumnalis ? ).—Mantin, 1897.

Leliodendron x bellaerense, ¥. S.H. Fr. 1897, 602.

2. KE.-l. x Charlesworthii (E. radicans x L. cinnabarina ¢ ), G.C. 1898, i.
334 ; O.R. 1898, 169, 189; 1899, 254.—Charlesworth, 1898.

3. E.-l. x Eros (E. ciliare x L. Dayana ?), G.C. 1901, ii. 297; O.R. 1901,
349.—Veitch, 1901.

4. E.-l. x Hardyana (E. ciliare? x L. anceps), G.C. 1894, ii. 605, 629,
f. 80; O.R. 1894, 364, 376 ; 1895, 99.—Baron N. Rothschild, 1894.

The Epilzlia x Hardyana of the Dict. Icon. des Orch. is quite different. See
Leliocattleya x Amelia.

5. E.-l. x heatonensis (E. x O’Brienianum x L. cinnabarina ¢), G.C.
1899, i. 361; O.R. 1899, 219; 1900, 92, 118.—Charlesworth, 1899.

6. E.-l. x Lawrencei (E. vitellinum x L. tenebrosa).—Lawrence, 1902,

E.-l. x (unnamed), G.C. 1902, ii. 112; O.R. 1902, 272.

7. E.-l. x Margarite (E. Parkinsonianum x L. grandis ¢ )—Mantin,
1897.

Leliodendron x Margarite, ¥. S.H. Fr. 1897, 1245.

The pollen parent is recorded as E. falcatum or Parkinsonianum, but we
believe it was the latter.

8. E.-l. ~ Sylvia (L. cinnabarina x E. Cooperianum ), G.C. 1902, i. 218;
O.R. 1902, 118, 157; 1904, 169.—Charlesworth, 1902.

E.-l. x Aspasia (L. cinnabarina ?), G.C. 1903, i. 302; O.R. 1903, 179.—

Charlesworth,

88 THE ORCHID STUD-BOORK. [Part II.

9. E.-l. < Veitchii (Epidendrum radicans x Lelia purpurata @).—
Veitch, 1897. [See Fig. 29.]

E.-l. ~ radico-purpurata, G.C. 1897, ii. 61, 78, 83, f. 23; OR. 1897, 229,
232, 256, 273, f. 12 (with Epidendrum parent).

10. E.-l. x Whitei (E. fucatum x L. cinnabarina).—Lawrence, 1902,

E.-l. « (unnamed), G.C. 1902, ii. 112; O.R. 1902, 272.

19. EPIPHRONITIS.

A genus established to contain the hybrids between Epidendrum , and

Sophronitis.
4. E.-ph. < Orpeti (E. x O’Brienianum x S. violacea).—Thayer, 1901.
Sophronitis violacea * Epidendrum x O’Brienianum, dimer. G. 1901, 331,

f. 71, n. 3; O.R. 1901, 179.

Fig. 29. EPIn«Lia X VEITCHII (with Epidendrum parent).

2. E.-ph. « Weitchii (E. radicans x S. grandiflora 9 ) GiCL 18905 1.799%
O.R. 1893, 116, 291; 1896, 48; 1898, 296; 1903, 314; Rev. H. 1896, 480, t.5
Gifl. 1897, 553,555 f.74; Wien Ill. G. Zeit. 1897, 160, 161, f. 24; F.H. 1899,
i514, f. 112; ¥. R. H. S. xxiv. 16, 17, f.; Dict. Ic. O. Eptphr. hyb. t. 1.—Veitch,
1890.

A remarkable hybrid, most resembling a dwarfed edition of the pollen parent
in habit.

20. LALIA.

1. L. < amoena (anceps x pumila ?), G. C. 1894, ii. 447; O.R. 1894, 334
351; 1904, 372.—Ingram, 1894.

2. L. x Briseis (harpophylla @ x purpurata), G.C. 1897, ii. 438; G.M.
1898, 68, f.; O.R. 1898, 31, 351.—Douglas, 1897.

L.-c. < (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1902, 229.—-Fournier.

e

Part I1.]

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 89
+3. L. x cinnabrosa (cinnabarinag tenebrosa), O.R. 1898, 189;

Dict. Ic. O. Leel. hyb. t. 9.—Charlesworth, 1898.

L. x Haleévy (tenebrosa ?), ¥. 8S. H. Fr. 1902, 651.—Maron.

4. L. x Coronet (cinnabarina ¢ x harpophylla), G.C. 1902, i. 151; O.2.
1902, 157.—Charlesworth, 1902.

5. L. x crispabrosa (crispa x tenebrosa), G.C. 1903, ii. 64; O.R. 1903,
243; 1904, 244.—Sander, 1903.

6. L. x Diana (Dayana x purpurata?), GC. 1901, i. 413; O.R. 1901, 197,.
219, 249, f. 34.--(Winn) Hurst, 1900. [See Fig. 30. |

Fig. 30. La&LIA x DIANA.

Leelio-cattleya x Hurstii, O.R. 1900, 287.

The earliest record that Cattleya Skinneri was one of the parents is believed
to be erroneous.

7. L. x Dutremblayi (cinnabarina ? x grandiflora).—Dutremblay, 1902.

L. x Monsieur Dutremblay, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1902, 632.

8. L. x Edissa (anceps 2 purpurata), G. C. 1900, i. 143; ¥. H. 1900, i.
194, 195, f. 51; G. M. 1900, 193, 195, f. ; Gard. 1900, i. 175, f.; O. R. 1900, 92.—
Veitch, 1900.

9. DL. « Euterpe (crispa x Dayana ?),"G.C. 1888, ii. 533; 1893, ii. 536;

90 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part Il.

1899, ii. 301; O.R. 1893, 259, 373; 1895, 31; 1899, 350 (Tyntesfield var.).—
Veitch, 1888.

L. x Gemma, G.C. 1900, ii. 346; O.R. 1900, 371.—Sander.

10. L. x Exquisite (Dayana « Perrinii ?), G.C. 1897, 1.51; O.R. 1897,
‘62.—Ingram, 1897.

41. L. x flammea (cinnabarina? x Pilcheri), G.C. 1874, 1.599; 1876, 1.
394; Fl. and Pom. 1874, 116, 133, t.; O.A.v. t. 217; Day O. Draw. xxxi. t. 57.—
Veitch, 1874.

Fig. 31. La&LIA x IONA VAR. NIGRESCENS.

L. x Veitchii, Nich. Dict. ii. 229.

42. L. x Flavina (flava x pumila ?), G.C. 1902, i. 251; O.R. 1902, 147.—
Veitch, 1902,

13. L. x Gravesie (crispa x pumila @), Bohnh. Dict. O. Hyb. 41; Hans.
O. Hyb. 323; Boyle Woodl. O. 1901, 88.—Sander, 1895.

There is a slight doubt about the parentage. We have followed the original
record, but Messrs. Sander, who raised it, give the parentage as L. pumila

Part I1.] THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 91
Dayana x crispa Buchaniana (O. Guide, pp. 99, 276), which would make it a
form of L. x Euterpe.

. 14 OL. x Icarius (cinnabarina@ x flava), G.C. 1902, 1.50; O.R. 1902, 51;
(Icarus).—Veitch, 1902.

15. L. x Ingramie (Perrinii x purpurata ? ).—Ingram, 1897.

L. x Lucy Ingram, G.C. 1897, i. 51; 1902, i. 70; O.R. 1897, 62; GM. 1897,
92,93, f.

16. L. x Iona (Dayana x tenebrosa ? ), G.C. 1899, ii. 233; O.R. 1899, 315;
1901, 327; 1905, 166, 168, f. 36 (v. nigrescens); Gard. 1903, ii. 168, f. (Southgate
var.).—Charlesworth, 1899. [See Fig. 31.|

17. L. x juyenilis (Perriniig x pumila), Orchidoph. 1890, 240, t.;
F. S.A. Fr. 1890, 636; Lind. ix. t. 415; O.R. 1893, 293; 1897, 28; 1901, 30;
Dict Ic. O. Lel. hyb. t. 8 (v. Fournieri).— Bleu, 1890.

L. x (unnamed) (pumila @), ¥. S.H. Fr. 1893, 721.—Perrenoud.

L. x Clarinda, G.C. 1896, ii. 471; O.R. 1896, 348, 359.

Leeliocattleya x juvenilis, . S. 1. Fr. 1896, 1063; Sand. O. Guide, 278.—Bleu.

° 18. L. x Latona (cinnabarina? x purpurata), G.C. 1892, 1.598; ¥. H.
1892, 1. 353, f. 61; 1902, i. 379, f.; O.R. 1893, 10, 357; 1896, 150; 1897, 99;
Dict. Ic. O. Lel. hyb. t. 3; ¥. S. H. Fr. 1899, 375; Chron. O. 196, 296 (v. inversa).
—Veitch, 1892.

*L. x Yula, Sand, O. Guide, 276.

L. * purpurato-cinnabarina, Sand. O. Guide, 338.

L. x Zula, Amer. G. 1903, 107.—Rothwell.

49. L. x Mantinii (grandis x purpurata 2 ).—Mantin, 1898.

L. x purpurato-grandis, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1898, 440; Dict. Ic. O. Lzel. hyb. t. 5;
O.R. 1903, 179.

20. L. x Minerva (x Latona x tenebrosa), Gard. 1903, i. 380; O.R. 1903,
182.— Keeling.

21. L. x Mozart (Boothiana x tenebrosa), G.C. 1901, i. 305; O.Rk. 1901,
181.—Leemann, 1901. ;

There is some confusion in the records of “L. x Mozart,” both L. tenebrosa
and purpurata having been recorded as the second parent. We have followed
the original, for otherwise it would be a synonym of L. x pulcherrima, which see.

22. L. x Nemesis (anceps x superbiens?), G.C. 1902, i.85; O.R. 1902,
52, 56.—Crawshay, 1901.

23 L. x nigrescens (pumila? » tenebrosa), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1899, 46; G.C.
1899, ii. 58; O.R. 1899, 254, 291, 337, f.17; 1901, 30; Amer, G. 1900, 709, f.—
Maron, 1898. [See Fig. 32.)

L. x Alpha, O.R. 1899, 337.—Thayer.

L. x Eveline, G.C. 1900, i. 409; O.R. 1900, 212.—Miller.

Two hybrids may have been confused here, for the original record of | re
nigrescens was L. Dayana x tenebrosa, though it was subsequently altered. The
figures cited represent L. x Alpha, whose origin is clear. We should like to see

the point cleared up.

92 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part Il.

24. L. < Olivia (crispa? x xanthina), G.C. 1897, ii. 387; O.R. 1898, 29;
1901, 349.-—Veitch, 1897.

25. L. < Omen (autumnalis x purpurata?), G.C. 1896, il. 667; O.R.
1897, 29: 1899, 31; G.M. 1902, 9, f.—Veitch, 1896,

26. L. « Oweniana (Dayana? » xanthina), G.C. 1892, 1. 191; 1893, i.
682; O.R. 1893, 11, 212, 357.—Sander, 1892.

0 27, L. < Pacavia (purpurata? x tenebrosa), G.C. 1901, ii. 172: OLR.

1901, 285.—Veitch, 1901.

28. L. < Pilcheri (crispa x Perrinii 2), Fl. MW. 1867, t. 340; G.C. 1867,
239 ; 1870, 315 (v. alba); O.2. 1893, 5.—Veitch, 1865.

Cattleya x Pilcheri, G.C. 1865, 222; $. R. H. S. 1865, 66,

Fig. 32. LatLia X NIGRESCENS.

L. x Pilcheriana, G.C. 1868, 815; 1886, i. 617 (in note); 1’. Man. O. it.
97; Day O. Draw. xli. t. 33.

L. x lilacina (G.C. 1868, 342, 617; O.R. 1893, 132) is believed to be a
natural hybrid with the same parentage. It appeared in the collection of F. A.
Philbrick, Esq., of Oldfield.

29, L. x pulcherrima (Boothiana x purpurata), G.C. 1899, ii. 198; O.R.
1900, 287 ; 1901, 224.--Sander, 1899,

L. «x Baden-Powell, Sand. O. Guide, 338.

L. ~ Mozart, G.C. May 25, 1901, Suppl. 1; OLR. 1901, 187.—Charlesworth.

Part 11.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 93

30. L. x Ragotiana (cinnabarina x grandis¢), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1898, 438;
1902, 475; Chron. O. 114; G.C. 1899, i. 362; OLR. 1899, 219.—Ragot, 1898.

31. L. x splendens (crispa ? x purpurata), G.C. 1897, ii. 188; O.R. 1897,
318.—Ingram, 1897.

32. L. x Stanislaus (autumnalis x cinnabarina @ ), Charlesw. Cat. 1903, 68.
—Charlesworth, 1902.

L. X autumno-cinnabarina (autumnalis @ ), Dict. Ic. O. Leel. hyb. t. 7 ;.O.R.
1903, 30.—Lawrence.

L. autumnalis cinnabarina, G.C. 1903, i. 19.—Clark,

33. L. x stellata (harpophylla¢? x tenebrosa), O.R. 1898, 218.—Statter,
1898.

L. x stilata, G.C. 1898, ii. 36.

24. LASLIOCATTLEYA.

1. L.-c. x Acis (C. Mendelii x L. tenebrosa?), O.R. 1902, 220; 1903, 341.
—(Sander) Miller, 1902.

L.-c. x Eugéne Coutin (C. Mendelii?), %. S. H. Fr. 1902, 747.—Truffaut.

L.-c. x Gladiator, G.C. 1903, ii. 28; O.R. 1903, 243.—Sander.

2. L.-c. x Ada (C. Lueddemanniana x L.-c. x Schilleriana ? ), G.C. 1899,
ii. 350; O.R. 1899, 348.—Leemann, 1899.

3. L.-c. x Adolphus (C. Aclandiz x L. cinnabarina ? ), G.C. 1898, ii. 110;
1902, ii. 111, f. 37 (v. superba); O.R. 1898, 253; 1899, 252; G.M. 1899, 580, f. ;
1902, 666, f. (v. superbus); ¥.H. 1902, ii. 169, f. (v. superbus)..—Charlesworth, 1898.

L.-c. x Donizetti (Aclandiz ?), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1901, 908.—Maron.

4, L.-c. x Agnes (L.-c. x callistoglossa x L.-c. x Schillerianag?), O.R.
1901, 302.— Keeling, 1901.

5. L.-c. x albanensis (C. Warneri x L. grandis?), O.R. 1895, 164;
Dict. Ic. O. L.-c. hyb. t. 6.—Linden, 1895.

L.-c. x Varjenevskyana, Lind. x. t. 466.

This appeared first as a natural hybrid, in the establishment of Messrs.
Sander. See O.R. 1893, 339.

6. L.-c. x Alberti (C. velutina x L. purpurata), Lind. xvi. t. 723; O.R.
1901, 15; ¥. R. H. S. xxvi. 946.—Linden, 1900.

This hybrid most resembles the Lzelia parent, being cream-white with purple
radiating veins on the lip’s disc, but the smaller size, and the shape of the lip,
including its small side lobes, show the influence of the other parent.

7. Lc. x Alexandre (C. Trianze x L.-c. x bella 2 ).—Veitch, 1902.

L.-c. x Queen Alexandra, G.C. 1902, i. 116, 340, Suppl. f.; 413, col. t.;
O.R. 1902, 89; $.H. 1902, i. 181, f.

8. L.-c. x Amazone (C. maxima x L. purpurata), G.C. 1899, i. 362;
O.R. 1899, 219; 1903, 213.—Ingram, 1899.

L.-c. x Dante, G.C. 1903, i. 419.—Charlesworth.

9. L.-c. x Amelia (C. intermedia? x L. cinnabarina), G.C. 1898, ii. 375,

411; O.R. 1898, 370, 372 (unnamed).—Gratrix, 1898.

94 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

[Part Il.

L.-c. -~ intermedio-cinnabarina, O.R. 1899, 316; G.C. 1900, ii. 270.—
Charlesworth.

L.-c. « elegantissima, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 795.—Cappe.

Epilelia ~ Hardyana, Dict. Ic. O. Epileel. hyb. t. 1 (not the original plant).—
De Lairesse.

10. L.-c. x Amesiana (C. maxima x L. crispa ?), ¥.L.Soc. xxiv. 169.—
Veitch, 1884.

L. ~ Amesiana, G.C. 1884, i. 109; O.4. vi. t. 253; O.R. 1893, 101; Day O.
Draw. xxxisx. t. 67.

Cattleya x Amesiana, vill. O. Gr. Man. ed. 6, 178.

14. L.-c. < amoena (C. Loddigesii? » L. Perrinti), ¥.d.O. i. 281; Lird.
vill. t. 367 (v. delicata).—Bleu, 1887.

Lic. ~ (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1887, 678.

C. < ameena, Orchidoph. 1891, 273, t.; O.R. 1893, 323.

12. L.-c. ~ Andreana (C. bicolor @ ™« L.-c. »~ Schilleriana), “ev. H.
1895, 401 ; 1896, 328, t.; ¥..S. H. Fr, 1895, 558 ; O.R. 1895, 293.—Maron, 1895.

L.-c. < elegans-bicolor, (Schilleriana ? \, Fo S. H: Fr. 1898; 440 5 Chron. O.
183.—Mantin.

Prom the description and figure we believe that L.-c. x Schilleriana (not

L.-c. x elegans, as recorded) was the second parent of this hybrid.
° 13. L.-c. x Antigone (C. Schilleriana ~ L. purpurata ¢), ¥.S. H. Fr.

1901, 212: Chron. O. 297; O.R. 1901, 338.—Maron, 1900; Peeters, 1901.
L.-c. -~ purpurato-Schilleriana, ¥.S.H. Fr. 1900, 60; G.C. 1902, i. 183;
O.R. 1902, 124.—Maron.
L.-c. ~ Aspasia, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1901, 1062.—Dallemagne.
L.-c. ~< Aleschiana, Lind. xvi. t. 754.—Linden.
¢ Lie. ~ Duchesnei, Lind. xvii. t. 777.— Linden.
L.-c. ~ Pauli, Lind. xvii. t. 784.—Linden.
L.-c. ~ Hermann Holmes, O.R. 1900, 247.—Holmes.
14. L-c. x Antimachus(C. Warscewiczii ? < L.-c. x Dominiana), G.C.
1899, ii. 318; O.R. 1899, 347.—Veitch, 1899.

» 15. L.-c. x Aphrodite (C. Mendelii ? x L. purpurata), G.C. 1895, i. 721;
O.R. 1895, 199, 219; G.M. 1899, 345, 348, f. (v. Ruth); 1902, 531, f. (v. King
Edward VII.) ; YH. 1899, it. 34, f. 9 (v. Ruth).—Baron E. Rothschild, 1894.

Ta2@. 82 (unnamed), ¥.S.AH. Fr. 1894, 314; Rev. H. 1894, 334.—Baron E.
Rothschild.

L.-c. ~ Eudora (purpurata ?), G.C. 1896, i. 593; O.R. 1896, 186, 224;
F-H. 1899, ii. 406, 407, f. 75 (v. Madame Albert Hye).—Ingram.

L.-c. < regalis, G.C. 1896, i. 740; O.R. 1896, 221, 224.— Ingram.

L.-c. x Jacobiana, $..S.H.Fr. 1896, 699; Monit d’Hort. 1896, 185, t.—
Baron E. Rothschild.

L.-c. « armainvillierensis, J.S.H.Fr. 1896, 790.—Baron E. Rothschild.

The name L.-c. x Jacobiana was not recorded when the hybrid was
first exhibited in 1894, or it must have superseded L.-c. x Aphrodite. The

Pari 11.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK,. 95

latter was exhibited in 1895 by W. R. Lee, Esq., but the actual raiser is not
recorded.
°16 L.-c. x Ascania (C. Triane ¢ x L. xanthina), G.C. 1893, i. 518;
O.R. 1893, 167; ¥.H. 1893, i. 351, f. 65.—Veitch, 1893.
e 17. L.-c. x Astoria (C. Gaskelliana ¢ x L. xanthina).—Sander, 1894.
L.-c. x The Hon. Mrs. Astor, G.C. 1894, i. 230, 231, f. 24; O.R. 1894, 94,
lll; ¥.H. 1894, i. 141, f. 22; Rerchenb, ser. 2, ii. 97, t. 89; G.MZ. 1894, 103, f.;
Amer. G. 1894, 240, f. .
eL.-c. X Prince Yellow (xanthina ?), ¥.S.H. Fr. 1901, 211.—Maron.
L.-c. « Ascania, O.R. 1902, 317, 351.
L.-c. Yellow Prince, G.C. 1899, ii. 426; O.R. 1899, 371; Rev. H. 1903,
12, t—SMaron.
18. L.-c. x Astraa(C. Dowiana x L < Euterpe ?).—Sander, 1902.

[ses Euterpe-aurea, G.C. 1902, ii. 313; Gard. 1902, ii. 2952 Sand. O.
Guide, 339.
19. L.c. x aurelianensis (C. Leopoldi ~ Lc. » Schilleriana 7),

FS. ALF. 1895, 799.—Mantin, 1895.

L.-c. x bellaerensis, ¥.S.H. Fr. 1895, 671, 680.

The parents are recordedas “ Lielia elegans « G. guttata,” but the hybrid is.
said to most resemble C. intermedia, and it is believed that the above represents
its origin.

20. L.-c. x Aurora (C. Loddigesit « L. Dayana ¢@), G.C. 1889, ii. 380 ;
O.R. 1893, 261.—Veitch, 1892.

° 21. Lc. x Baden-Powellii (C. Lawrenceana * L.tenebrosa ? ).—Hye, 1900.

L.-c. General Baden-Powell, G.C. 1900, March 26, Suppl. 1.

L.-c. » Major-General Baden-Powell, O./. 1900, 174.

92. L.-c. x Ballii (C. Schreederee x L. cinnabarina ?), O.R. 1902, 156.—

Veitch, 1900.

L.-c. «% G. S. Ball, G.C. 1900, i. 302; O.R. 1900, 171, 176.—Veitch, 1900.

L.-c. “% cinnabarino-Schreedere, O.R. 1903, 147.—De Smet-Duvivier.

L.-c. & flaveola, ¢. S.H. Fr. 1901, 97, 212.—Doin.

93 L.-c. « Behrensiana (C. Loddigesii ~ L-c. x Schilleriana 92), G.C.
1891, ii. 254; O.R. 1893, 325; Reichenb. ser. 2, it. 29, t. 62. Sander, 1891.

C. « Behrensiana (Loddigesii 9), f.S.H.2r. 1895, 671.—Mantin.

L.-c. ~ Behrensiana inversa (Loddigesii ?), ¥.S.H.Fr. 1895, 681; 1897,
609.— Mantin.

We are not certain that M. Mantin’s hybrid belongs here. In one case L.
elegans colorata was recorded as the pollen parent, and if that means elegans
typical the hybrid would be a form of L.-c. x Zenobia, but we do not find a
description to settle the point. L.-c. x elegans was originally recorded as the
seed parent of Messrs. Sander’s hybrid, but it was afterwards amended to L.-c.

Schilleriana.
9%. L.-c. x belairensis (C. Bowringiana @ L. autumnalis), G.C. 1896,

ii. 534; O.R. 1896, 325, 350.—Mantin, 1896.

96 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOR. (Part WW.

L.-c. x bellaerensis, ¥.S.H. I’r. 1897, 954.

25. L.-c. x bella (C. labiata x L. purpurata @), ¥. L. Soc. xxiv, 169.—
Veitch, 1884.

L.-c. x bella, G.C. 1884, i. 174; O.R. 1893, 101.

L.-c. x Wellsize, G.C. 1894, ii. 378; O.R. 1904, 349.—Wells.

L.-c. x T. W. Bond (C. labiata ? ), G.C. 1896, ii. 471; O.R. 1896, 347, 359.
—Ingram.

L.-c. x illuminata, ¥. S. H. Fr. 18935, 991.—Cahuzac.

26. L.-c. < Beranekii (C. Mossiz x L. Perrinii ? ).—Beranek, 1902.

L.-c. x Perrino-Mossix, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1902, 747; Rev. H. 1902, 582.

27. L.-c. x Bertha (C.Schroedere x L. grandis @?), Gard. 1901, 1. 369;
O.R. 1901, 255.—R. H. Measures, 1901.

L.-c. X Sheila, Sand. O. Guide, 340.

28. L.-c. x Bievreana (C. Rex x L.crispa ?), O.R. 1903, 150; Rev. H.
Belge, 1903, 104.—King of the Belgians, 1903.

29. L.-c. x Binoti (C. bicolor x L. pumila), O.R. 1901, 304, 326; Dict.
Ic. O. L.-c. hyb. t, 30.—(Lewis) Chamberlain, 1901.

L.-c. x preestans-bicolor (pumila ¢), G.C. 1901, it. 250; O.R. 1901, 316.—
Lawrence.

This originally appeared as a natural hybrid in the establishment of Messrs.
Peeters, of Brussels. See G.C. 1900, 11. 370; O.R. 1900, 357.

30. L.-c. <x Birkbeckie (L. purpurata x L.-c. x callistoglossa ?).—
Wigan, 1900.

L.-c. <x Mrs. Birkbeck, G.C. 1900, ii. 384; O.R. 1900, 372; Gard. 1900,
ii. 406.

-L.-c. x bletchleyensis (C. Warscewiczii x L. tenebrosa ¢@), G.C. 1899,
ii. 198; 1904, i. 88, Suppl. f.; O.R. 1899, 286; 1900, 63; Amer. G. 1900, 709, f.;
1902, 578, 579, f. 128; $.H. 1902, 11. 489, f. (Fowler’s var.); Dict. Ic. O. L.-c. hyb.
t. 27.—Leon, 1899.

L.-c. x Minerva (C. Warscewiczii 2), ¥.S. H. Fr. 1899, 833.—Maron.

Cattleya x Minerva, ¥.S.H.Fr. 1900, 673.

L.-c. x Hettie, O.R. 1901, 368.--Stanley, Ashton and Co.

L.-c. x Godiniana, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1902, 253; Rev. H. 1902, 218.---Dallemagne.

L.-c. x loochristiensis (C. Warscewiczii 2), Sand. O. Guide, 339.

32 L.-c. x Bowrialbida (C. Bowringiana x L. albida), Amer. G. 1902, 12.
—Thayer, 1901.

» 33. L.-c. x Boylei(C. Triane ¢ x L. anceps), O.R. 1895, 260, 261.—
Sander, 1894.

L.-c. x Frederick Boyle, G.C. 1894, i, 809, f. 105; G.M. 1894, 312, 316,f.;
O.R. 1894, 189, 239; 1899, 31; Dict. Ic. O. L.-c. hyb. t. 29 (v. Kerchovez).

+ L.-c. X Kerchover, G.C. 1903, i. 267; O.R. 1903, 146, 149; SFard. 1904,
20, f.— Peeters.

34. L.-c. <x Britannia (C. Warscewiczii x L.-c. x Canhamiana), G.C.
1903, ii. 181; O.R. 1903, 307.—Sander, 1903.

Part II.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 97

» 35. L.-c. x Bryan (C. Gaskelliana 9 x L. crispa), G.C, 1896, ii. 310;
O.R. 1896, 296, 319.—Cookson, 1896.

+ L-c. X Duchess of York (crispa 2), G.C. 1899, ii. 334; OLR. 1899, 351.—
Veitch.

36. L.-c. x Brymeriana (C. Warscewiczii x L.-c. X amanda ¢), O.R.
1893, 21.—Brymer, 1893.

37. L.-c. x burbagensis (C. granulosa x L. purpurata), O.R. 1902, 271.—
Hurst, 1901.

« 388. L.-c x callistoglossa (C. Warscewiczii x L. purpurata ¢), ¥.L. Soc.
xxiv. 169; Garden, 1900, i. 231, f. (v. splendens); Dict. Ic. O. L.-c. hyb. t. 8, 8a
(v. inversa).—Veitch, 1882.

Lelia x callistoglossa, G.C. 1882, i.76; O. d.v. t. 235; V. Man. O. ii. 94,
f.; Gard. 1897, 310.

L. x Arnoldiana, G.C. 1891, i. 740, 742: Y.H. 1891, i. 491, f. 93.—Sander.

L.-c. X Arnoldiana, ¥.d. O. ii. 184; Lind. vii. t. 299; Reichenb. ser. 2, 1. 103,
t. 48; O.R. 1893, 323.—Sander.

L.-c. x Hardyana, G.C. 1895, ii. 248.— Hardy.

L.-c. x Bleuana, ¥.S. H. Fr. 1897, 844.—Bleu.

L.-c. X purpurato-gigas, Chron. O. 173.—Mantin.

L.-c. x Princess of Wales, O.R. 1899, 4.—Wigan.

L.-c x excellens, Boyle Woodl. O. 91.—R. H. Measures.

L.-c. x Mme. Georges Halphem, Chron. O. 356.—Maron.

39. L.-c. x Canhamiana (C. Mossie x L. purpurata ?), ¥. L. Soc. xxiv.
169; ¥.H. 1894, ii. 12, 13, f. 2 (v. alba); 1900, ii. 97, f. 26 (v. alba); G.M. 1894,
502, 507, f. (v. alba) ; Dict. Ic. O. L.-c. hyb. t. 18 (v. alba).

Lelia x Canhamiana, G.C. 1885, ii. 6; O.R. 1893, 102.

L.-c. x Canhamie (C. Mossiz 2), G.C. 1890, i. 800; O.R. 1893, 292.—
Veitch.

Cattleya x Elsteadiana, G.C. 1890, i. 747.—Ingram.

L.-c. x Marriottii, G.C. 1890, i. 747.—Marriott.

L.-c. x Ridolfiana, Bull. Soc. Tose. Ort. 1893, 72, t. 3; Lind. xiit. t. 597
(v. armainvillierensis).—School of Horticulture, Florence.

Cattleya x Dallemagnei, Rev. H. 1894, 334.—Dallemagne.

L.-c. x Aylingii, O.R. 1894, 189.—Sander.

L.-c. « fastuosa, ¥. S.H. Fr. 1896, 420.— Bleu.

’L.-c. x Lady Wigan, G.C. 1897, i. 354,—Charlesworth.

L.-c. x purpurato-Mossiz, fard. 1897, 310; Chron. O. 78; F.S.H. Fr. 1897,
934.—Maron.

L.-c. x Captain Law-Schofield, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1898, 538; Chron. O. 168.—Maron.

L.-c. x President Viger, ¥.S.H. Fr. 1898, 536, 705.-—Maron.

L.-c. x Edouard André, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1898, 537.—Maron.

L.-c. x Bertie Warburton, G.C. 1898, i. 398, 399.—Warburton.

L.-c. x G. Galpin, Fard. 1899, 208.—Maron.

L.-c. x Madame Wallet, ¢. S. H. Fr. 1901, 637.—Maron.

98 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. {Part II.

L.-c. x Comtesse de Bassetiére, Chron. O. 355.—Maron.

L.-c. x Marguerite, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1902, 510.—Maron.

L.-c. x Rex, G.M. 1902, 328.—Sander.

» 40. L.-c. x Cappei (C. Warscewiczii x L. cinnabarina ?), O.R. 1899, 46;
1901, 38; 1902, 44; ¥. S. H. Fr. 1899, 45, 1129; 1904, ii. 452, 453, f. (Charles-
worth’s var.); G.C. 1902, i. 86; G.M. 1904, 841, f. (Charlesworth’s var.),—
Cappe, 1899.

41. L-c. x Cassiope (L. pumila 9 x L.-c. xX exoniensis), G.C. 1889, ii.
620; O.R. 1893, 261; 1903, 364; ¥.H. 1904, i. 26, 27, f. (Westonbirt var.),—
Veitch, 1889.

L.-c. x Thetis, G.C. 1896, i. 337; O.R. 1896, 122.— Lawrence.

42, L.-c. x Celestine (L. tenebrosa x L.-c. x Schilleriana ¢), Rev. H.
1908, 218,— Fournier, 1903.

Lelia x Celestine, fard. 1903, 128.

43. L.-c. x Ceres (C. Mossi ¢ x L.-c. x Hippolyta), G.C. 1900, May 28,
Suppl. 1; O.R. 1900, 176, 183.—Peeters, 1900.

44. L.-c. x Chantinii (C. x Hardyana x L.-c. x elegans).—Maron, 1900.

Cattleya x Monsieur A. Chantin, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 592.

L.-c. x (unnamed), G.C. 1903, ii. 340; O.R. 1903, 364.

These should be compared with L.-c. x Greenwoodii. We have not been
able to compare them.

‘ 45. L.-c. x Charlesworthii (C. Dowiana x L. cinnabarina 2), G.C. 1900,
i. 62; 1902, 1. 67, 85; O.R. 1900, 61 ; 1902, 53, 54; 1905, 168, f. 37 (v. magnifica)
G.M. 1904, 169, 170, f£.—Charlesworth, 1900. [See Fig. 33.

46. L.-c. x Choletiana (C. Mossie ¢ x L. superbiens), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1902,
138, 139 ; G.C. 1902, i. 151; G.M. 1902, 133, 215, f.; ¥.H. 1902, i. 249, f.; O.R.
1902, 92, 99.-—Dallemagne, 1902.

47. L.-c. x Cicero (C. intermedia @ x L.-c. x elegans), G.C. 1896, i. 88;
O.R. 1896, 63; 1899, 310.—Ingram, 1896.

L.-c. x Regina, G.C. 1897, i. 51; O.R. 1897, 62, 112,—Ingram.

L.-c. X inter-elegans, Sand. O. Guide, 278.

48. L-c. x claptonensis (C. Dormaniana x L.-c. x Schilleriana 2), GC.
1892, ti. 566 ; O.R. 1893, 96, 357.--Low, 1892.

L.-c. x elegans was recorded as the seed parent of this hybrid, but the
note that the flower “nearly approached”
alter the record.

L.-c. x Schilleriana induces us to

49. L.-c. x Clementiness (C. Triane x Lic. x Sallieri).—Fournier, 1903.
L.-c. x Mdlle. Clémentine, Fard. 1903, 80; Rev. H. 1903, 140.
e 60. L.-c. x Clive (C. Dowiana ¢ » L. pumila), O.R. 1893, 318; 1896, 304;

G.C. 1897, ii. 388, 426, 427, f. 126; GM, 1896, 637, f.; Dict. Ic. O. L.-c. hyb.
t. 28.—Cookson, 1896.

L.-c. X (unnamed), G.C. 1893, ii. 342.
C. x (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1897, 839.—-Cappe.
C. x Pineli-aurea (L. pumila ¢ ), FS. Fr, 1897, 1344 ; 1898, 770,—Cappe.

Part Il.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 99

L.-c. X broomfieldensis (pumila ?), G.C. 1894, ii. 194, 223, f. 33: FIT,
1894, ii. 170, 171, f. 25; GAL. 1894, 519, f.—Wells.

L.-c. X Ingrami v. broomfieldensis, O.. 1894, 287.

L.-c. x Normani, Saud. O. Guide, 278.

51. L.-c. x Clonia (C. Warscewiczii @ x L.-c. x elegans), G.C. 1894, ii.
511; O.R. 1894, 373 (Chlonia) ; GAL. 1895, 591, f. (v. superba).—Veitch, 1894.

The hybrid L.-c. x Marguerite has been confused with this.

Fig. 33. L#LIOCATTLEYA X CHARLESWORTHIL MAGNIFICA.
ig. 33. Le é

L.c. x Atalanta, G.C. 1901, ii. 142; O.R. 1901, 284.—Thornton.
L.-c, x Lord Roberts, Sand. O. Guide, 339. . |
52. L.-c. x Clytie (C. Dowiana ? x L. % Gravesizx), O.R. 1901, 338.—

Wigan, 1901.
63. L-c. x Colmaniana

ii. 240.— Sander, 1900. .
5%. L.-c. x confusa (C. Harrisoniana x L. pumila).

,

(C. Dowiana ? x L.-c. X callistoglossa), G@.C. 1900,

—Low,

100 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

[Part Il.

L.-c. x Harrisoni-preestans, G.C. 1897, iit. 150; O.R. 1897, 287. —- Low.

L. pumila x C. Harrisoniana, G.C. 1897, ii. 150; O.R. 1897, 287.—Sander.

This should be compared with L.-c. x Leeana, as the unfortunate confusion
between Cattleya Harrisoniana and C. Loddigesii renders the parentage uncertain.

55. L.-c. x Constance (C. Rex x L. xanthina 9 ).—Wigan, 1902.

L.-c. x Constance Wigan, G.C. 1902, it. 272; Ove. 1902, 325,

56. L.-c. x Cooksone (C. labiata x L.-c. x Clive), G.C. 1902, ti. 183;
O.R. 1902, 307; $.H. 1902, ii. 375, f.—Cookson, 1902.

57. L.-c. x Cora (C. Mendelii x L. x Latona ¢), G.C. 1902, May 31,
Suppl. 1; Sand. O. Guide, 339.—Veitch, 1902.

58. L.-c. x Cornelia (C. labiata x L. pumila? ), G.C. 1893, ii. 692; OLR.
1894, 30.--Veitch, 1893.

L.-c. & (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1902, 140.—Duval.

Cattleya x Cornelia, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 670; Rev. H. 1900, 463.—Maron.

59. L.-c. x cornuta (C. labiata ? x L. autumaalis), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 848.—
Maron, 1900.

60. L.-c. x Coronis (C. labiata x L. cinnabarina), G.C. 1900, ii. 466; O.R.
1901, 23.—Veitch, 1900.

61. L.-c. x Cowperi (C. Warneri 2? x L. crispa).—Cowper, 1894.

L.-c. x Mauve Queen, G.C. 1894, ii. 605; O.R. 1894, 374.

- 62. L.-c. x Cranstoune (C. Harrisoniana 2? x L. tenebrosa), O.R. 1900, 19,

119; 1901, 15; G.C. 1901, ii. 462.—(Berkeley) Cranstoun, 1899.

63. L.-c. x Cybele (C. Triane x L.-c. x Schilleriana ¢}, G.C. 1901, i. 272;
O.R. 1901, 156.—Veitch, 1901.

L.-c. x D. S. Brown, G.C. 1895, 11. 49; O.R. 1895, 244, 255.—Sander.

64 L.-c. x Dallemagnei (C. Aclandiz x L. pumila).-—Dallemagne, 1901.

Cattleya Aclandiz x przestans, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1901, 1001.—Dallemagne.

L.-c. x Wm, Pitt, G.C. 1903, ii. 104; O.R. 1903, 267.—Pitt.

65. L.-c. x Darwiniana (C. maxima x L.-c. x elegans ?), O.R. 1895, 293.
—lIngram, 1895.

L.-c. x Charles Darwin, G.C. 1895, ii. 248; O.R. 1895, 319; F.A. 1895, ii.
197, 206, f. 28; 1896, ii. 377, f. 69.

L.-c. x Othello (maxima 9), G.C. 1895, ii. 588; O.R. 1895, 375. Ingram.
— *66. L.-c. x Decia (C. Dowiana x L. Perrinii 9), G.C. 1894, ii, 670, 699,
f. 89; 1897, 1. 120, 121, f. 34 (v. alba); O.R. 1895, 30; F-H. 1895, i. 130, 131, f. 21;
G.M. 1894, 746, f.—Veitch, 1894.

67. L.-c. x decora (C. Bowringiana ? x Lic. x Clive.—Sander, 1902.

L.-c. x Bowringiano-Clive, G.C. 1902, ii. 384; O.R. 1902, 367: Gard. 1902,
ii, 295.

L.-c. Bowring-Clive, Gard. 1903, it. 387.

68. L.-c. x dellensis (C. x Hardyana x L.-c. x albanensis).—-Sander, 1902.

L.-c. X memoria Baroness Schroder, G.C. 1902, i. 442; Sand. O. Guide, 340.

69. L.-c. x deyoniensis (C. Leopoldi x L. crispa 2), O.R. 1902, 270,—
Veitch, 1863,

(Part Il. THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 101

Cattleya x Devonia, Proc. R. H. S. 1863, 372.

C. x devoniensis, G.C. 1877, ii. 424 (in note); O.R. 1893, 5.

Lelia <x Mylamiana, G.C. 1876, ti. 740, 741, f. 138.—Rollisson.

L. x devoniensis, GC. 1877, ii. 424 (in note).

L.-c. x Mylamiana, ¥. L. Soc. xxiv. 169.

L.-c. X Watellieriana, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1901, 1002.—Belin.

L.-c. X Wylamiana, G.C. 1902, il. 183 (misprint).

70. L.-c. x Deweyi(C. Warneri 2? x L.-c. x elegans).—Charlesworth, 1898.

L.-c. x Admiral Dewey, G.C. 1898, i. 334, 350; 1901, ii. 270 ; OLR. 1898, 189 ;
G.M. 1898, 508, 509, f. ; Dict. Ic. O. L.-c. hyb. t. 34.

71. L.-c. x Diarmid (L. Perrinii 9 x L.-c. x elegans), G.C, 1897, 1. 316;
O.R. 1897, 351.—Ingram, 1897.

72. L.-c. x Dido (C. Skinneri x L. cinnabarina), G.C. 1901, May 25,
Suppl. 1, O.2. 1901, 186.—Hon. W. Rothschild, 1901.

L.c. X Macnabiana, Gard. 1903, i. 133.-—Fowler.

73. L.-c. x Diogenes (C. Leopoldi x L. cinnabarina? ), G.C. 1901, 1. 53;
O.R. 1901, 37.—Charlesworth, 1900.

L.-c. x Vacuna (Leopoldi 2), G.C. 1901, 1.179; O.R. 1901, 119.—Veitch.

- 74. L.-c. x Doinii (C. Rex x L. tenebrosa 2 ).—Doin, 1902.

> L.-c. x Gaston Doin, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1902, 553.

75. L.-c. x Dominiana (C. Dowiana x L. purpurata 9), G.C. 1889, ii.
78; ¥.H. 1898, ii. 317, f. 56 (v. langleyensis) ; O.R. 1899, 50, 69, 228 ; Gard. 1898,
ii. 465, f. (v. langleyensis); 1899, ii, 142, 143, f. and t. 1236 (langleyensis).

- Lelia x Dominiana, G.C. 1878, ii. 332; 1881, ii, 53, 108 (v. rosea) ; Fl, M.
1878, t. 325.

L.-c. x Fire King, O.R. 1898, 217; 1899, 998, 247, 250.—Mrs. Briggs-Bury.
L.-c. & Sir William Ingram, G.C. 1896, i. 468; O.R. 1896, 156.—Ingram,

L. x Apollonia, G.C. 1896, 11. 667 ; O.R. 1897, 29.—Douglas.
L. x Empress of India, G.C. 1897, i. 410; O.R. 1897, 229.— Sander.
L. x Radiance, G.C. 1897, ii. 150; O.R. 1897, 287.—Ingram.

L. x tyntesfieldensis, G.C. 1897, i. 354, 359; O.R. 1897, 169, 189, 222.—
Hardy.

76. L.-c. ~ Dora (C. Schreedere x Lc x Hippolyta 2), G.C. 1902, i.
251; 1903, i. 239; O.R. 1902, 147; Gard. 1903, i. 321, f. (v. magnifica).—
Charlesworth, 1902.

L.-c. x Thyra (Schreedere ?) G.C. 1903, i. 206 ; O.R. 1903, 119.—Veitch.

77. L.-c. x Doris (C. Triane x L. harpophylla @), O.R. 1894, 79, 111;
1896, 124, 133 (v. Xantho); Dict. Ic. O. L.-c. hyb. t. 22 (v. Marquis de Colbert) ;
G.C, 1896, i. 337 (v. Xantho).—Cookson, 1894.

Lelia « vitellina, G.C. 1893, i. 365, f. 53; O./e. 1896, 149.—Schrader.

L.-c. x Noel, G.C. 1903, i. 223: O.R. 1903, 154.—Hodgkinson.

78. L.-c. ~ Duvaliana (C. Lueddemanniana x L. purpurata), 7.5. He Pr,
1898, 536; Chron. O. 172; O.R. 1899, 253; G.M. 1899, 467, f.; G.-C. 1899, 11. 58.

—Maron, 1899.

x

102 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part Il.

Cattleya x Duvaliana, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 592.

79. L.-c. x Edwardi(C. x Hardyana x L. cinnabarina ¢), G.C. 1902, i.
183; O.R. 1902, 116.—-Sander, 1902.

80. L.-c. x Electra (C. Percivaliana 9? x L. purpurata), G.C. 1896, i. 741;
O.R. 1896, 221.—Ingram, 1896.

81. L-c. « Ella (C. intermedia x L. grandis ¢), O.R. 1900, 324.—
Thornton, 1900.

L.-c. x Stella, O.R. 1900, 319.—Thornton, 1900.

82. L.-c. x elsteadensis (C. bicolor @ x L. xanthina), O.R. 1895, 293.—
Ingram, 1895.

L.-c. x Elstead Gem, G.C. 1895, 11. 192; O.R. 1895, 287.

83. L.-c, x Emilie (C. Aclandiz @ x L. purpurata), Dict. Ic. O. L.-c. hyb.
t. 24.—Duval, 1900.

L-c. x (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 840; 1901, 411.—Duval.

L..c. X purpurato-Aclandiz (L. purpurata ?), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1901, 842; O.R.
1901, 338; 1902, 318.—Duval.

Cattleya x (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1902, 140.—Duval.

» 84. L.-c. x epicasta (C. Warscewiczii x L. pumila 2), G.C. 1893, ii. 342;

O.R. 1893, 320; $.H. 1895, i. 353, 364, f. 60; G.M. 1895, 261, f.—Veitch, 1893.

85. L.-c. x Hrnesti (C. Percivaliana? x L. flava), ¥. S.H. Fr. 1899, 262,
263; Rev. H. 1899, 476, t. (v. Van Dyck); G.C. 1899, i. 149, f. 54 (v. Princess
Olga); G.M. 1899, 144, f. (id.); ¥.H. 1899, 251, f. 61 (id); O.R. 1899, 125.-—
Maron, 1899.

86. L.-c, x Ethelwald (C. Gaskelliana? x L. Boothiana), G.C. 1899, ii.
273; O.R. 1899, 336.—Paynter, 1899.

87. L.-c. x Eumea (C. Triane? x L. grandiflora), G.C. 1893, ii. 536;
O.R. 1893, 374; 1894, 21.—Veitch, 1893.

88. L.-c. x Eunomia (C. Gaskelliana x L. Dayana 2 ), G.C. 1895, ii. 307;
O.R. 1895, 292, 320.—Veitch, 1895.

89. L.-c. x Euphrosyne (C. Warscewiczii x L. Dayana?), G.C. 18985, ii.
527; O.F. 1895, 374.—Veitch, 1895.

L.-c. x illustris, G.C. 1897, ii. 278: O.R. 1897, 348.—Ingram.

L.-c. x (unnamed), O.R. 1899, 219.—Cypher.

L.-c. x Iona, G.C. 1903, i. 366.— Cypher.

99. L.-c. x Eva (C. Gaskelliana x L. tenebrosa), G.C. 1902, ii. 313; O.R.
1902, 341.—Veitch, 1902.

L.-c. x Gladys, Aimer. G. 1902, 574; O.R. 1903, 26, 255.—Thayer.

L.-c. * Orpetiana, G.C. 1903, i. 165; Dict. Ic. O. L.-c. hyb. t. 26 (v. mas-
siliensis).—Thayer.

L.-c. x Endymion, Sand. O. Guide, 339,

» 91. Lec. x eximia (C. Warneri @ x L. purpurata), G.C. 1890, i. 800;

O.R. 1893, 292; Lind. ix. t. 386.—Veitch, 1890.

L.-c. parisiensis, G.C. 1895, ii, 467; ¥. S. H. Fr. 1897, 335.—(Bleu)
Statter.

Part 11.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 103

L.-c. X Valvassorii, G.C. 1854, i. 762; O.R. 1894, 221.—Linden.

92. L.-c. x exoniensis (C. Mossix x L. crispa), ¥. L. Soc. xxiv. 169; G.C.
1903, i. 419; O.R. 1903, 213; Amer. Flor. 1903, 527, f.—Veitch, 1863.

C. X exoniensis, Proc. R.H.S. 1863, 368; 1864, 177; Fl. M. 1866, t. 269 ;
G.C. 1863, 870; 1867, 1144; Warn. Sel. O. ii. t. 36; Fenn. O. t. 1; O.R. 1893, 5.

L. xX exoniensis, Warn. Sel. O. ii. sub. t. 36; G.C. 1887, ii. 716; V. Man. O.
1.95; O.A. x. t. 443; Amer. G. 1901, 861, f. 176.

There was much uncertainty as to the parentage of this hybrid, but the sup-
posed cross has since been repeated, and set the matter at rest.

» 98. L.-c. x Fascinator (C. Schreedere ? x L. purpurata), G.C. 1898, 1.
302; O.R. 1898, 184; Gard. 1903, i. 396, f. (v. splendens).—Ingram, 1898.

L.-c. x Isabella (L. purpurata?), G.C. 1899, ii. 82; O.R. 1899, 240,.—
(Maron) Leemann, 1899.

94%. L.-c. x fausta (C. Loddigesii? x L.-c. x exoniensis), G.C. 1889, 1.
619; ii. 155.—Veitch, 1873.

C. x fausta, G.C. 1873, 289, 290, f. 57 A (type), 57 B (v. radicans); Fl. M.
1875, t. 189; O.R. 1893, 37.

95. L.-c. x felix (C. Schilleriana x L. crispa?), ¥. L. Soc. xxiv. 169,--
Veitch, 1876.

Cattleya x felix, G.C. 1876, ii. 68; O.R. 1893, 35.

Lelia x felix, V. Man. O. it. 96.

Catlelia x felix, Hans. O. Hyb. 96 (excl. syn.).

L.-c. x crispo-Schilleriana, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1898, 961; Chron. O. 168.—Mantin.

96. L.-c. x Fortuna (C. Mossie ? x L.-c. x Schilleriana), G.C. 1895, il.
467; O.R. 1895, 351.—Veitch, 1895.

L.-c. x Daphne, G.C. 1897, ii. 352; O.R. 1897, 375.—Veitch.

L.-c. x Harrisii, G.C. 1895, i. 748; O.R. 1895, 222.—Miss Harris.

There is a slight doubt about the parentage of L.-c. x Harrisii.

97. L.-c. x Fournier (C. Dowiana x L.-c. x elegans 2 ).—Maron, 1898.

- Lc. x Berthe Fournier, O.R. 1898, 141; G.M. 1900, 108, 109, f. (v.
splendida) ; ¥.H. 1905, ii. 266, 267, f. (Westonbirt var.).— Maron.

L.-c. « Alcides (C. Dowiana @ ), O.R. 1900, 319.—Thornton.

L.-c. x Baron C. Goffinet, G.C. 1903, ii. 359.— King of the Belgians.

L.-c. X aureo-elegans, Sand. O. Guide, 338.

98. L.-c. x Fournieri (C. intermedia 2 x L. flava).—Fournier, 1896.

L.-c. x intermedio-flava, Rev. H. 1896, 549; F. d. O. vii. 290; ¥. S. H. Fr.
1897, 843; O.R. 1898, 141, 169; ¥. H. 1898, i. 499, f. 94 (v. Golden Queen,
“ Golden Gem” by error); Dict. Ic. O. L.-c. hyb. t. 3.

Cattleya x Mozart, f. S. H. Fv. 1902, 462.— Maron.

99. L.-c. xX Galatea (C. granulosa 2 x L. Dayana), O.R. 1900, 319; 1901,
317; G.C. 1901, ii. 50.—Charlesworth, 1900.

L.c. x Phalaris, Sand. O. Guide, 340.

400. L.-c. x Gazelle (C. bicolor x L.-c. elegans ?), G.C. 1896 it. 535; O.R.

1896, 350.—Ingram, 1896.

104 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

[Part Il.

104. L.-c. x Gemma (C. Schillerianag x L. xanthina), ¥. S.A. Fr. 1899,
931: Chron. O. 298.—Duval, 1900.

L-c. * xanthino-Schilleriana (xanthina?), ¥.S.H. Fr. 1900, 256, 391.—
Duval

102. L.-c. x Ghislaine (C. amethystoglossa x L. harpophylla ¢), O.R.
1896, 39; ¥. S. H. Fr. 1896, 102.—Van Imschoot, 1896.

This is said to have been the first Lzeliocattleya raised in Belgium.

103. L.-c. x Gladys (C. Harrisoniana ? x L. cinnabarina), G.C. 1902,
i. 238; Dict. Ic. O. L.-c. hyb. t. 20.— Fournier, 1901.

L.-c. x H.Jd. Harris, Sand, O. Guide, 339.

° 104. Lc. x Gottoiana (C. Warneri 9? x L. tenebrosa), G.C. 1900, 11. 346 ;
O.Ie. 1900, 358, 372; 1901, 6; 1902, 343; Lind. xiv. t. 658.—Douglas, 1900.

This originally appeared as a natural hybrid in the collection of E. Gotto,
Esq., The Logs, Hampstead Heath, in 1891. See O.R. 1903, 338.

“ 105. L.-c. x Greenwoodii (C. x Hardyana « L.-c. x Schilleriana ?).
—Maron, 1897.

L.-c. X Stelzneriano-Hardyana, ¥ard. 1897, 310; O.R. 1897, 360.—Maron.

L.-c. x Henry Greenwood, G.C. 1898, i, 252; 1900, ii. 47, f. 8 (excl. name
and text); O.R. 1898, 140, 350, 351; 1899, 316; G.AJ. 1898, 686, 687, f.; ¥.H.
1900, ii. 53, f. 12 (v. superba) ; GM. 1904, 524, 525 (v. Imperator).

L.-c. x Duc de Massa, ¥.S.H.Fr. 1900. 419.—Maron.

L.-c. x Madame Martin Cahuzac, ¥.S.H.Fr. 1900, 350.—_Maron.

L.-c. « Madame Debac, $.S.H.Fr. 1901, 637.—Maron.

L.-c. x Marquis de Wavrin, G.C. 1903, 1. 267.—Peeters.

106. L.-c. x Groganie (C. Harrisoniana x L. Dayana), O.R. 1902, 30,
64, 316.—Grogan, 1901.

407. L.-c. x Hamiltoni (C. bicolor? *« L. Dayana), O.R. 1900, 348 (un-
named) ; 1901, 363; G.C. 1902, ii. 344.—Miller, 1900.

108. L.-c. x Haroldiana (C. x Hardyana x L. tenebrosa ? ), G.C. 1901, ii.
172, 297; O.R. 1901, 284, 317, 348; G.AL. 1902, 832, 833, f. (v. superba) ; 1903,
741, f. (v. John Bradshaw); Gard. 1904, 1. 25, f. (id.).—(Charlesworth) Tunstill,
1901.

109. L.-c. x Hebe (C. Mossize 2? x L. grandis), G.C. 1902, i. 313; O.R:
1903, 179; Sand. O. Guide, 339.—Wigan, 1902.

The parentage was not originally recorded, and has been added from Messrs.
Sander’s work, which we suppose refers to the same hybrid. We have not
seen it.

1410. L-c. x Helena (C. Schilleriana x L. cinnabarina ?), G.C. 1901, ii.
360 ; 1903, 1.46; O.R. 1901, 366.-—Charlesworth, 1901.

L.-c. ~ Miss Laura Webb, G.As. 1903, 45.-—Wellesley.

The reverse cross has also been raised,

> 444. Lec. x Henri (L.c. x callistoglossa x L.-c. x Canhamiana).-—
Maron, 1900.
© L.-c. & Henri Maron, . S. H. Fr. 1903, 604.—Maron.

Part I1.] THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 105

112. L-c. x Hera (C. Bowringiana x L.-c. X Leeana).—Maron, 1897.

C. X Bowringiano-blesensis, . S.A, Fr. 1907, 9543 Fard. 1897, 310; OLR.
1897, 360.

113. Lc. x Herga (C. Gaskelliana x L.-c. x elegans ?),G.C. 1901, i. 374;
O.R. 1901, 218.—Low, 1901.

444. L.-c. x Hermione (C. Lueddemanniana x L. Perrinii 9), Gard. 1900,
ii. 134; G.C. 1900, ii. 137.—Baron N. Rothschild, 1900.

115. L.-c. x Herode (C. x O'Brieniana @ x L.-c. x elegans), G.C. 1900,
May 26, Suppl. 1; O.R. 1900, 176, 183; G.dZ. 1900, 348, f.; Dict. Ic. O. L.-c. hyb.
t. 17,—Peters, 1900.

116. L.-c x highburiensis (C. Lawrenceana @ x L. cinnabarina), G.C. 1896,
1. 468 ; O.R. 1896, 157, 187 ; Dict. Ic. O. L.-c. hyb. t. 15 (type), 15a (v. Fournieri) ;
Wren Ill. G. Zeit. 1904, 201, t. 2, f. 45.—Chamberlain, 1896.

417. L-c. x Hilda (C. Lawrenceana x L. Boothiana), O.R. 1903, 175; $.H.
1903, i. 397.—Chamberlain, 1902.

Cattleya x Mozart, Gard. 1903, i. 287.—Peeters.

- 118. L.-c. x Hippolyta (C. Mossie x L.cinnabarina ¢ ),G.C. 1890, i. 398,
431; O.R. 1893, 292; Lind. xiii. t. 592; GM. 1898, 390, 391, £.; Dict. Ic. O.
L.-c. hyb. t. 14.—Veitch, 1890.

Cattleya x Hippolyta, ¥.S.@.Fr. 1899, 376. —Duval.

L.-c. x Phoebe (C. Mossiz 2), G.C. 1892, i, 598, 791, f. 114; O.R. 1893,
357; Reichenb. ser. 2, ti. 107, t. 93.—Cookson,

119. L.-c. x Hodgkinsone (C. Mossiez x L. harpophylla @), O.R. 1902,
219.— Hodgkinson, 1902.

L.-c. x Phoebe superba, G.C. 1902, 11. 23; O.R. 1902, 215, 226.

120.—U.-c. <x Homere (C. Percivaliana x L. Perrinii 2), G.C. 1896, ii.
602; O.R. 1896, 375. —Ingram, 1896.

421. L.-c. x Horniana (L. purpurata @ x L.-c. x Schilleriana), G.C.
1889, 11. 155; O.R. 1902, 317.—Baron N. Rothschild, 1888.

Lelia x Horniana, G.C. 1888, i. 770; O.R. 1893, 228.

L.-c. X purpurato-Schilleriana, #.S.H.Fr. 1900, 60.—Maron.

L. « elegans Beatrice, Bole Woodl. O. 13.—R. H. Measures.

422. L.-c..x Humberti (C. Aclandie x L. superbiens 2), ¥.S.H.Fr. 1902,
337; Rev. H. 1902, 297.—Dallemagne., 1902.

The Revue Horticole records Lelia majalis as one of the parents, which
appears to be a mistake.

123. L.-c. x hybrida (C. Warneri x L. pumila), G.C. 1903, ii. 209; Rev.
H. Belge, 1903, 284. —Wavrin, 1903.

The second reference speaks of this as a natural hybrid, a point which we
should like to see confirmed.

424. Lic. x Hyeana (C. Lawrenceana x L. purpurata @), OLR.
1899, 191; 1900, 171; Chron. O. 34; Dict. Ic. O. L.-c. hyb. t. 13.—Hye, 1897,

L.-c. x Hyeana (Rev. H. Belge, 1895, 22, 95).

L.-c. x Myersiana, Sand. O. Guide, 340.

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part Il.

Catlelia x Hyeana, Hans. O. Hyb. p. 95, may be a form of L.-c. x
Gottoiana or L.-c. x albanensis.

125. L.-c. x Iberia (L. cinnabarina x Lic. x bella), G.C. 1902, 1. 280;
O.R. 1902, 149; G.M. 1902, 265 (Ibera).—Veitch, 1902.

126. L.-c. x Ida (C. Lawrenceana x L. harpophylla ?), O.R. 1902, 101.—
Chamberlain, 1902.

127. L.-c. x Illione (C. Bowringiana ? x L.-c. x Dominiana), G.C. 1901,
ii. 401; O.R. 1901, 367.—Veitch, 1901.

°428. L.-c. x Ingrami(C. Dowiana x L. Dayana 2), G.C. 1892, ii. 191;

Fig. 34. La:LIOCATTLEYA xX INGRAMI.

O.R. 1893, 357; 1896, 49, f.4; ¥.A. 1892, ii. 141, f. 20; 1898, ii, 108, 109, f. 20
(v. gigantea).
L.-c. x Stanleyensis, G.C. 1896, ii. 534.—Statter. [See Fig. 34.

129. L.-c. x Ira (L.longipes @ x L.-c. x Schilleriana), G.C. 1902, ii. 272
(“Iva”); O.R. 1902, 325, 329.—Wigan, 1902.

L.-c. x Catherine, G.C. 1903. i. 419; O.R. 1903, 212.—Sander.

130. L.-c. x Irene (C. Bowringiana « L. tenebrosa), G.C. 1903, ii. 377;
O.R. 1903, 365.—Charlesworth, 1900.

L.-c. X (unnamed), O.2. 1900, 317; G.C. 1900, ii. 282.—Statter.

Part I1.] THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 107

131. L.-c. x Isis (C. x Marstersonix x L. pumila ?), G.C. 1895, ii. 467;
O.R. 1895, 351.—-Veitch, 1895.

* 182. L.-c. x Issy (C. Leopoldi x L. tenebrosa ¢), O.R. 1901, 299, 303.- -
Charlesworth, 1901.

133. L.-c. x Ivernia (L. tenebrosa x L.-c. x callistoglossa ?), G.C. 1901,
May 25, Suppl. 2; O.R. 1901, 162, 187.—Charlesworth, 1901.

L.-c. X Coustoni, 7. S. H. Fr. 1901, 1186.—Maron.

134. L.-c. x Jeanette (C. labiata x L.-c. x Gottoiana), G.C. 1903, i. 143;
O.R. 1903, 88.—Gratrix, 1903:

185. L.-c. x Juno (C. Mossie x L. grandiflora @ ), G.M. 1897, 539; G.C.
1897, ii. 150 ; O.R. 1897, 281.—Cookson, 1897.

' 186. L.-c. x Kathleen (L. tenebrosa x L.-c. x Canhamiana), G.C. 1903, ii.
104; O.R. 1903, 267.—Pitt, 1903.

« 187 Lec. x Krenzlinii (C. Mossie ? x L.-c. x elegans), O.R. 1893,
350; Dict. Ic. O. L.-c. hyb. t. 11 (v. Clementinz).—Sander, 1893.

Cattleya x Krenzlinit, G.C. 1893, i. 470.

L.-c. X (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 513.—Gibez.

L.-c. & Ludovicii, Bohnh. Dict. O. Hybr. 44.—Perrenoud.

L.-c. x Thiebausii, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1903, 591; Rev. H. 1903, 463.—Beranek.

*L.-c. x Pommerye, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1903, 604; Fard. 1903, 208.—Beranek.

L.-c. x Mossiz-elegans, Wien. Ill. G@.Zeit. 1904, 445, t. 4.

138. L.-c. x La-France (C. bicolor x L. tenebrosa), Chron. O. 173; G.C.
1902, ii. 272; O.R. 1902, 339.—Mantin, 1898.

L.-c. X Wilmer, Sand. O. Guide, 340.

439. L.-c. x La-Fresnaie (C. Leopoldi @ x L.-c. x elegans), ¥. S.H. Fr.
1901, 907 ; O.R. 1901, 338; Rev. H. 1903, 395.— Doin, 1901.

The last record gives L..c. x Schilleriana as the second parent, which may
be correct, but this record was overlooked until Part I. was printed off.

440. L.-c. x Leeana (C. Loddigesii x L. pumila), O.R. 1901, 311.—
Perrenoud, 1889.

Lelia x Leeana, G.C. 1882, i. 492.

Cattleya x (unnamed), Orchidoph. 1890, 289, t.; $. 8S. H. Fr. 1892, 477,—
Darblay.

Cc. x Vedasti, Orchidoph, 1891, 48, t; O.R. 1893, 323.— Perrenoud.

C. »x blesensis, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1892, 540; Rev. H. 1892, 416; 1893,
424, t.; O.R. 1893, 315.—Darblay.

L.-c. x blesensis, O.R. 1893, 287; O.A. xi. t. 519.

L.-c. x Vedasti, O.R. 1898, 290, 331.

L.-c. X corbeillana, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1898, 484.—Darblay.

L.-c. % corbeilensis, %.S. H. Fr. 1895, 240 ; Dict. Ic. O. Li-c. t. 5.

There has been some uncertainty about the parentage of L.-c. « corbeillana,
but, according to M. Maron, it came out of the same seed pod as L.-c. « Vedasti.
Allthe above are believed to be forms of L.-c. x Leeana, which originally appeared
as a natural hybrid, under the name of Lelia x Leeana, Rchb. f., in 1882.

108 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

[Pare II.

144. L.-c. x Leonie {C. labiata x L.-c. x exoniensis 9 ).—Leon, 1900.

L.-c. x Fanny Leon, G.C. 1900, 1. 62; O.R. 1900, 60 ; Gard. 1900, i 95, f.

142. L.-c. x Leopoldi (C. quadricolor x L. cinnabarina 9? ),—King of
Belgium, 1903.

L.-c. x Prince Leopold, G.C. 1903, i. 267; O.R. 1903, 148; Gard. 1903,
i. 288.

143. L.-c. x leucasta (C. bicolor @ x L. harpophylla), G.C. 1897, ii. 438
(Loucousta); O.R. 1898, 31 (Loucousta), 41 (Locusta) ; 1901, 23; G.M. 1901,
775, f.

144. L.-c. x leucoglossa (C. Loddigesii 2? x Lc x fausta), O.R. 1894,
43.— Veitch, 1892.

Cattleya « leucoglossa, G.C. 1892, ii. 566; ¥.H. 1892, i. 413, f. 56; O.R.
1893, 357.

145. L-c.x Lily (L.-c. x callistoglossa 9 x L.-c. x Gottoiana).—Sander,
1898.

L.-c. x Lily Measures, O.R. 1898, 220.

L.-c. x Miss Lily Measures, Boyle Wood. O. 94.

146. L.-c. « Liptoni (C. labiata x L. anceps 2), O.R. 1902, 29; G.M.
1902, 101.—(Maron, 1901) Peeters.

L.-c. x labiato-anceps, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1901, 29; O.R. 1901, 338.—Maron.

147. L-c. x Lowii (L. cinnabarina x L.-c. x callistoglossa), Gard. 1903,
June 27, Suppl. (unpaged).— Low, 1902.

L-c. x (unnamed), Gard. 1902, it. 50.—Low.

148, L.-c. x Lucasiana (C. labiata ? x L. tenebrosa), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900,
54; O.R. 1901, 23; G.C. 1900, ii. 466; Dict. Ic. O, L.-c. t. 25.—Maron, 1900.

L.-c. x tenebroso-labiata (tenebrosa ?), ¥. S.H. Fr. 1901, 212.—Peeters,

149. L.-c. x Lucia (C. Mendelii @ x L. cinnabarina), O.R. 1899, 166; 1902,
116; G.C. 1902, i. 183.—(Winn) Clark, 1899.

L.-c. x Lutéce, ¥.S. H. Fr. 1902, 462.—Balme.

L.-c. x Panope, G.C. 1903, i. 419; O.R. 1903, 213.—Veitch.

150. L.-c. x Lucilia (C. Dowiana x L.-c. x Schilleriana ¢ ), G.C. 1897,
ii. 277; 1898, ii. 92; O.R. 1897, 348; 1898, 255.—Veitch, 1897.

The earliest record gave L.-c. x elegans as the seed parent, but this was
afterwards corrected.

151. L.-c. x Luna (C. Harrisoniana @ x L. harpophylla), G.C. 190i, ii.
360; O.R. 1901, 365; 1903, 365.—Charlesworth, 1901.

152. L.-c. x Lutetia (C. velutina @ L.-c. x elegans), G.C. 1902, ii. 238;
O.R. 1902, 309.—(Fournier, 1896) Beranek.

L.-c. * velutino-elegans, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1896, 725: G.C. 1896, 11. 360; O.R.
1896, 325.— Fournier.

L.-c. x New Century, G.C. 1901, ii. 232; O.R. 1901, 318.—Gratrix.

153. L.c. x Lycidas (C. Schreederee x L. tenebrosa), G.M. 1902, 374.—
Veitch, 1902.

L.-c. x Lycias, G.C. 1902, ii. 398; O.R. 1902, 212.

Part I1.} THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 109

154. L.c. x Mabel (C. Trianx 9? x L. tenebrosa), G.C. 1902, 1. 398; OLR.
1902, 211.— Leon, 1902.
L.-c. x Fanyauana, O.R. 1903, 131, 146.—Peeters.
* 155 L.-c. x Magnei (C. granulosa x L. tenebrosa ¢ ), Chron. O. 308.—
Peeters, 1900.
L.-c. X (unnamed) G.C. 1901, ii. 142; O.R 1901, 283.—Miller.
«= L.-c. X Donna Roma, Sand. O. Guide, 339.
L.-c. X Mrs. E. Rogerson, Sand. O. Guide, 340.
L.-c. X tene-Schofieldiana, Sand. O. Guide, 340.
156. L.-c. x Mardelli (C. Lueddemanniana ? x L.-c. x devoniensis), G.C.
1889, i. 746; ii. 155; O.R. 1896, 222.—Veitch, 1879.
Cattleya x Mardelli, G.C. 1879, i. 234; Fl. Mag. 1881, t. 437; O.A.vi.t. 287,
V. Man. O. ii. 91; O.R. 1893, 68 ; Day Orch, Draw. xxx. t. 65.
157. L.-c. x Marguerite (C. Warscewiczii x L.-c. x Schilleriana).—
Maron, 1898.
L.-c. x Clonia var. Marguerite Maron, Cogn. in Dict. Ic. O. L.-c. t. 12 A.—
Maron.
L.-c. x Clonia var. Amy Leemann, Cogn. in Dict. Ic. O. Lic. t. 12.—
Maron.
L.-c. X Clonia, with which this has been confused, is a hybrid between C.
Warscewiczii and L.-c. x elegans.
458. L.-c. x Marica (C. amethystoglossa x L. cinnabarina @ ), O.R. 1903,
58.—(Clark, 1902) R. Young.
L.-c. x (unnamed), O.R. 1902, 373 ; 1903, 93.—Clark.
L.-c. x Edmund Rothwell, Amer. G. 1902, 564.—Rothwell.
459. L.-c. x Maroni (C. Eldorado x L. harpophylla ?).—Maron, 1902.
L.-c. x amoena, 7. S. H. Fr. 1902, 747 ; Rev. H. 1902, 582.
460. L.-c. x Marriottiana (C. Skinneri x L. flava 2), G.C. 1892,1. 503 ;
O.R. 1893, 357.—Marriott, 1892.
. 161. L.-c. x Martinetii (C. Mossiz x L. tenebrosa), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1899,
496; Chron. O. 238; O.R. 1899, 195, 253 ; G.M. 1903, 511, f.—Maron, 1899.
L.-c. x tenebrosa-Mossie, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1902, 400.— Page.
L.-c. x Mossize x grandis, G.C. 1902, 1. 380; Rev. H. 1902, 261.—-Dalle-

L-c. x The Coronation, ¥.H. 1902, ii. 4; G.AL. 1902, 409.—Peeters.

L.-c. X (unnamed), #.S. H. Fr. 1902, 463.—Dallemagne.

462. .-c. x Massangeana (C. Schilleriana x L. tenebrosa ? ), Chron. O
269; G.C. 1900, May 26, Suppl. 1; 0.2. 1900, 176, 182; Dict. Ic O. L.-c. t. 16.—
Peeters, 1900.

« 163. L.-c. x massiliensis (C. Triane x L. crispa?), O.R. 1897, 358.—
Fournier, 1897.
. Cattleya x massiliensis, Rev. H. 1897, 12, t.; O.R. 1897, 357.
L.-c. x Josephine, O.R. 1899, 354.—Chamberlain.
L.-c. X Labiena, G.C. 1900, ii. 384 ; O.R. 1900, 373.—Veitch.

110 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part Il,

164. L.c. x Maynardi (C. dolosa x L. Dayana ?), G.C. 1893, i.715, 724,
f. 108; O.R. 1893, 96, 213.—Sander, 1893.

165. L.-c. x Measuresii (C. maxima x L. pumila).—R. H. Measures,
1902.

L.-c. X (unnamed) Gard. 1902, 1. 55,

166. L.-c. x Mercia (C. Schrodere x L. flava 92), G.C. 1903, i. 239;
O.R. 1903, 152, — Charlesworth, 1903.

167. L.-c. x Meteor (C.Bowringiana « L. Dayana ?), G.C. 1896, ii. 602 ;
O.R. 1896, 375.—Ingram, 1896.

168. L.-c. x Millere (C. granulosa « L. cinnabarina ? ).—Miller, 1900.

L.-c. x Lady Miller, G.C. 1900, April 28, Suppl. 4; May 26, Suppl. 1; O.R.
1900, 156, 175.

L.-c. x Rosamond Taylor, Sand. O. Guide, 340.

169. L.-c. x Milleri (C. x Brymeriana x L. tenebrosa).—Miller, 1900.

L.-c. x (unnamed), G.C. 1900, ii. 424; O.R. 1901, 21.

*170. L.-c. x Minerva (C. Lawrenceana x L. Perrinii 9), G.C. 1896, ii.
602; O.R. 1896, 375. —Ingram, 1896.

1741. L.-c. x mollis (C. Mossiz ¢° x L. Boothiana), O.R. 1902, 342; Sand.
O. Guide, 340.—Sander, 1902.

172. L.-c. x Morrisii (Cattleya Schilleriana @ x L.-c. x Schilleriana),—
Sander, 1900.

L.-c. X Harold Morris, G.C. 1900, i. 302; O.R. 1900, 171.

173. L.-c. x Mylamiana (C. granulosa 9° x L. crispa), ¥.L.S. xxiv. 169,

Lelia x Mylamiana, G.C. 1876, ii. 740, 741, f. 138.

L.-c. x Sidneana, Bohnh. Dict. O. Hyb. 45,

L.-c. x Mandarin, O.R. 1902, 270, 294.-— Miller.

L.-c. x Wylamiana, G.C. 1902, ii. 183; O.R. 1902, 307.—Moss.

174. L.-c. x Myra (C. Triane ? x L. flava), G.C. 1895, i. 337; 1898, i.
106; 1902, i. 219; O.&. 1895, 103, 127; Dict. Ic. O. Lc. t. 10; ¥.H. 1904, i.
157, f. (v. Charlesworthii).— Veitch, 1895.

L.-c. x Etoile d’ Or, fard. 1898, 80; $. S.H. Fr. 1898, 173, 287; Chron. O.
102.—Fournier.

175. L.-c. x Nephelia (C. Mossiz x L.-c. x Amesiana), G.C. 1900, ii. 18;
O.R. 1900, 250.— Veitch, 1900.

176. L.-c. x Noel (C. granulosa x L.-c. x Schilleriana 2), G.C. 1903, ii,
132.—Hardy, 1903.

477. L.-c. x Norba (C. Mossiz @ x L. xanthina), G.C. 1902, ii. 63; OLR.
1902, 244; 1903, 339, 352; G.M. 1903, 725, f. (v. superba); Gard. 1903, ii. 321,
f. (v. superba) ; ¥.H. 1903, it. 437, f. (v. superba),—Veitch, 1902.

L.-c. x (unnamed), O.#. 1903, 214.—Tracy.

178. L.-c. x Novelty (L. pumila @ x L.-c. x elegans), G.C. 1889, ii. 155;
1890, ii. 354.—Veitch, 1887.

Lelia x Novelty, G.C. 1887, ii. 490; O.R. 1893, 134.

L.-c. < trentonensis (x elegans ?) O.R. 1895, 15.— Roebling,

Part II.] THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 111

179. L.-c. x novissima (C. Gaskelliana ¢ x L. anceps), G.C. 1903, i. 78;
O.R. 1903, 53.—Sander, 1903.

» 180. L.-c. x Nysa (C. Warscewiczii x L.crispa 2), G.C. 1891, ii, 2543
1893, ii. 343; ¥.H. 1894, i. 31, f. 5; 1897, i. 118, 119, f. 28 (v. superba); 1900, 11.
329, f. 91; O.R. 1893, 307, 325 ; Dict. Ic. O. L.-c. t. 1.—Veitch, 1891.

184. L.-c. x ochracea (L. harpophylla @ x L.-c. x Sallieri) ¥.S.H. Fr,
1900, 841; O.R. 1901, 53.—Maron, 1900.

L.-c. X leucasta, O.R. 1901, 24 (not elsewhere).

182. L.-c. x odorata (C. Eldorado @ x L. xanthina), G.C. 1897, ii. 278 ;
O.R, 1897, 348.—Ingram, 1897.

183. L.-c. x olivetensis (C. Leopoldi x L. pumila ¢), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1897;
608 ; Chron. O. 44, 55, 57.—Mantin, 1897.

© 484. L.-c. x Ophir (C. Dowiana x L. xanthina ?), G.C. 1901, ii. 330; O.R.
1901, 350,— Veitch, 1901.

4185. L.-c. x Osyana (C. Leopoldi x L. harpophylla ?), Chron. O. 198.—
Peeters, 1899.

L.-c. X Oxyana, Sand. O. Guide, 340.

L.-c. & ‘ Oxyana” is probably a misprint for Osyana, which is omitted
from the work cited. ‘ L. cinnabarina”’ there also appears to be a mistake for
L. harpophylla.

» 186. L.-c. x Pallas (C. Dowiana x L. crispa ?), G.C. 1889, ii. 701; O.R.
1894, 21 ; Lind. xiii. t. 608 (v. inversa) ; G.W. 1897, 553, f.; Rev. H. Belge, 1897,
130, 131, f. 22; Gtfl. 1897, 553, 557, f. 75; Dict. Ic. O. L.-c. t. 9.—Veitch,
1889.

187. L.-c. x Parysatis (C. Bowringiana @ x L. pumila), O.R. 1894, 310.
—Veitch. 1893.

488. L.-c. x Percibarina (C. Percivaliana ? x L.cinnabarina), Sand. O.
Guide, 340.—Sander, 1902 or 1903.

Messrs. Sander inform us that this has not been elsewhere recorded.

489. L.c x Pharos (C. superba x L. tenebrosa ?), G.C. 1902, ii. 105.—-
Holford, 1902. .

490. L.-c. x Philbrickiana (C. Aclandie @? x L.c. x elegans), $.L.S.
xxiv. 169; O.R. 1893, 69; ¥.S.H. Fr. 1901, 599; Day Orch. Draw, xxx. t. 41 ;
xliv. t. 5.— Veitch, 1879.

Lelia x Philbrickiana, G.C. 1879, 11. 102.

L.-c. X tigrina (elegans ?) ¥.S. H. Fr. 1901, 97.—Doin.

491. L.-c. x Phryne (C. Warscewiczii ? x L. xanthina), G.C. 1899, ii.
197; O.R. 1899, 287.—Veitch, 1897.

492. L.-c. x Picanus (L. cinnabarina x L.-c. x Pallas), G.C. 1902, i. 218;
O.R. 1902, 117.—Veitch, 1902.

493. L.-c. x Pisandra (C. Eldorado x L. crispa?), G.C. 1893, ii. 536;
¥.H. 1893, ii. 394, 407, f. 60; O.R. 1893, 374; 1901, 39.—Veitch, 1893.

194%, L-c. x porphyrea (C. Lueddemanniana x L. pumila @ ).— Thayer,

1903.

112 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part II.

L.-c. x Timora var. porphyrea, Amer. G. 1903, 134

Formerly considered as a variety of L.-c. x Timora, which has L. Dayana for
the second parent.

195. L.-c. x Powelli (C. Mendelii? x L.-c. x Schilleriana), G.C. 1901,
ii. 330; O.R. 1901, 350.—Brymer, 1901.

196. L.-c. x Praetii (C. dolosa x L. Boothiana), G.C. 1903, i, 401;
R. H. Belge, 1903, 205.—Praet, 1903.

197. L.-c.x princeps (C. x Brymeriana x L.-c. x elegans @ ).—Sander,1898.

L.-c. x Duke of York, G.C. 1898, 1. 398; O.R. 1898, 217, 220.

198. L.-c. x Pringiersi (L. purpurata x L.-c. x elegans), Lind. xvi. t. 750.

—Linden, 1901.
L.-c. x dellensis, Sand. O. Guide, 277.

199. U.-c. x Proserpine (C. velutina « L. Dayana ?), G.C. 1890, ii. 352;
O.R. 1893, 292; Dict. Ic. O. L.-c. t. 2.—Veitch, 1890.

200. L.-c. x radiata (C. dolosa x L. purpurata ?), G.C. 1898, i. 334;
1899, ii. 58, 99; O.R. 1898, 189; 1899, 249, 253; Rev. H. 1898, 335.— (Maron)
Charlesworth, 1898.

The pollen parent of this hybrid has been variously stated as C. dolosa,
C. nobilior and C. Walkeriana. We have followed the original record.

201. L.-c. x Regine (C. Forbesii x L. purpurata 9), Chron. O. 55; O.R.
1899, 310.—Mantin, 1897.

C. x Regine, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1897, 609.—Mantin.

L.-c. x Cypheri, O.R. 1897, 313.—Cypher.

L.c. x Mariz Piz, Chron. O. 173; $. S. H. Fr. 1898, 699.—Mantin.

202. L.-c. x Remula (C. Aclandiz ¢@ x L. tenebrosa), G.C. 1900, ii. 97;
1902, 1.50; O.R. 1900, 228, 253; 1902, 51.—Veitch, 1900.

203. L.-c. x Robinii (C. granulosa x L. xanthina ? ).—Sander, 1897,

L.-c. x Robin Measures, G.C. 1897, ii. 150; O.R. 1897, 277, 287.

204. L.-c. x Robsone (C. Bowringiana x L.-c. x Ingrami), G.C. 1903,
ii. 411; O.R. 1904, 21.—Robson, 1903.

205. L.-c. x Robsoni (C. superba x L.-c. x elegans ? ).—Robson, 1899.

L.-c. x superbo-elegans, O.R. 1899, 317; 1902, 172.—Robson.

L.-c. x Harold Measures, Boyle Woodl. O. 11.—R. H. Measures.

206. L.-c. x Roeblingii (C. Gaskelliana @ x L. purpurata), Fo Re EL. 8:
xxvi. 692,.—Sander, 1895.

L.-c. x C. G. Roebling, G.C. 1895, i. 800; O.R. 1895, 243, 253; G.M. 1895,
492, 493, f.; Amer. G. xxi. 709, f.

L.-c. X Violetta, G.C. 1897, i. 115; O.R. 1897, 94, 119.—Veitch.

L.-c. x Boreli, ¥. S. H. Fr., 1898, 846; Chron. O. 167.— Maron.

207. L.-c. x Rosalind (C. Triane 9 «x Lic. x Dominiana), G.C. 1896, ii.
766; 1897, i. 2, 3, f. 1; 1902, i. 219 (v. Prince of Wales); O.R. 1897, 31; 1902,
117; $.H. 1897, i. 54, 55, f. 16; G.M. 1897, 20, 21, £—Veitch, 1896.

208. L.-c. x Rothschildia (C.Warscewiczii x L. Perrinii ¢ ).—Veitch, 1895.

L.-c. x Lady Rothschild, O.R. 1895,353 ; 1896,32, 375; G.C. 1895, ii. 721.

Part U1.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 113

* 209. L.-c. x rubens (C. x Hardyana ¢ x L. pumila), G.C. 1903, ii. 278;
Sand. O. Guide, 340.—Sander, 1903.

210. Lc. x Ruby (C. Lawrenceana @ x Li-c. x elegans). —Ingram,
1897.

L.-c. x Ruby Gem, G.C. 1897, ii. 150; O.R. 1897, 287.—Ingram.

L.-c. x eleganti-Lawrenceana, O.R. 1898, 315,— Keeling.

L.-c. x elegans-Lawrenceana, G.C. 1898, ii. 279.— Keeling.

211. L.-c. x Sallieri (C. Loddigesii x L. purpurata ?), Rev. H. 1895, 511;
F.d.O. vii. 290; O.R. 1898, 354; Dict. Ic. O. L.-c. t. 4.—Fournier, 1895.

Cattleya x Sallieri, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1895, 671.— Fournier.

L.-c. x weedoniensis (C. Loddigesii 2), O.R. 1898, 5, 192, 354.—Thornton.

212. L.-c. x Sanderee (C. Dormaniana x L. xanthina ¢ ), G.C. 1893, ti. 406;
O.R. 1893, 350, 363.—Sander, 1893.

Lelia x Sandere, Sand. O. Guide, 276.

213. L.-c. x Santiago (C. intermedia x L.-c. x Hippolyta 9), Amer. G.
1899, 700; Chron. O. 299.—Roebling, 1899.

» 214, L.c. x Schilleriana (C. intermedia x L. purpurata 9), O.R 1898,
168, 259; 1901, 221, 222 (intermedia ? ).—Charlesworth, 1898.

L.-c. X elegans, Rev. H. 1898, 335.—Maron.

This was originally described as a species, under the name of Lelia
Schilleriana (Rchb. f. in Allg. Gartenz. 1855, 322), when it appeared in the
collection of Consul Schiller, of Hamburg. Its hybrid origin was afterwards
recognised, and the plant was referred to Leelio-cattleya. It has been much
confused with L.-c. x elegans, the natural hybrid between C. Leopoldi and
L. purpurata. For its history and synonymy see O.R. 1893, 237, 238.

» 215. L.-c. x Schroedere (C. Triane 9 x L. Jongheana).—Schréder, 1892.

L.-c. x Baroness Schroder, G.C. 1892, iit. 249; O.R. 1893, 357.

Cattleya x Baroness Schroder, Sand. O. Guide, 258.

» 246. L.-c. x Schulzeana (C. labiata x L.-c. x elegans 9), Lind. xi, t. 489.
—Linden, 1895.

L.-c. x Wilhelmina, G.C. 1903, ii. 377; O.R. 1903, 355. —Charlesworth.

217. L-c. x Scottiana (C. labiata x L.-c. x Schilleriana).—(Maron)
Leemann, 1899.

L.-c. x Captain Scott, G.C. 1899, ii. 426; O.2k. 1899, 371.--Leemann.

L.-c. x Captain Percy Scott, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 766; G.C. 1901, i. 171;
O.R. 1901, 119.—Maron.

- 218. L.-c. x Scylla (C. Warscewiczii x L.-c. Sallieri ¢ ).—Maron, 1902.

L.c. X Salliero-gigas, ¥. S. H Fr. 1902, 693, 777; Rev. H. 1902, 538.

219. L.-c. x Sedeni (C. superba ? x Lc. x devoniensis), G.C. 1889,
ii, 155..—Veitch, 1877.

Lelia x Sedeni, G.C. 1877, ii. 424; 1881, if, 281; Day Orch. Draw.
xxxvill. t, 17.

‘290. L.-c. x Semiramis (C. Gaskelliana x L. Perrinii 9), G.C. 1895,
ii. 588; O.R, 1895, 376.—Veitch, 1895.

114 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part Il.

291. L.-c. x Senarti (L.-c. x callistoglossa « L.-c. x elegans 9), ¥.S. H. Fr.
1901, 211; O.R. 1901, 338.-—Maron, 1900.

229. L.-c. x Seraph (C. citrina x L.-c. x elegans 2), G.C. 1896, ii. 195;
O.R. 1896, 286.--Ingram, 1896.

223, L.-c. x Speranskye (C. Skinneri x L. purpurata ?).—Leemann,
1900.

L.-c. x Marie Speransky, O.R. 1900, 165.

224, L.-c. x Statteriama (C. labiata x L. Perrinii 2), G.C. 1893, ii. 630;
¥.H. 1893, ii. 462, 463, f. 67; O.R. 1893, 375; 1894, 21; 1902, 367 (v. superba).
—Veitch, 1893.

L.-c. x Clodoald, ¥. S.H. Fr. 1900, 841.—Lesuer.

225. L.-c. x Stella (L. crispa 9 x L.-c. x Schilleriana), G.C. 1889, 11. 222;
O.R. 1893, 261.—Veitch, 1889.

226. L.-c.x Stepmani (C. Warscewiczii x L.-c. x Leeana ? ).— Peeters,1902,

Cattleya x Stepmani, G.C. 1902, ii. 387; Rev. H. Belge, 1902, 280.

227. L.-c. x Sunray (C. superba x L. cinnabarina ?), G.C. 1900, i. 62,
1902, i. 151; O.R. 1900, 61 ; 1902, 58.—Charlesworth, 1900.

L.-c. x (unnamed), Rev. H. Belge, 1903, 96.—De Smet-Duvivier.

228. L.-c. x Terentia (C. bicolor « L. crispa), G.C. 1900, ii. 466; O.R.
1901, 22. Veitch, 1900.

229. L.-c. x Timora (C. Lueddemanniana x L. Dayana ¢), G.C. 1889,
ii. 155; GM. 1894, 405, f.; O.2. 1894, 255.—Veitch, 1887.

Lelia x Timora, G.C. 1887, ii. 428.

230. L.-c. x Tiresias (C. Bowringiana ? x L.-c. x elegans), O.R. 1896,
15.—-Veitch, 1895.

L.-c. x Ophelia, G.C. 1898, i. 342; O.R. 1898, 347; 1902, 94.—Leemann.

2314. L.-c. x Topaz (C. Warneri x L. cinnabarina), O.R. 1902, 58.—
(Charlesworth), Chamberlain, 1902.

232. L.-c. x Tresederiana (C. Loddigesii @ x L. crispa), G.C. 1889, ii.
155.---Heath, 1888.

Lelia x Tresederiana, G.C. 1888, i. 136; O.R. 1893, 227.

233. L.-c. x triophthalma (C. superba ¢ x L.-c. x exoniensis), G.C.
1889, i. 802; ii. 155; O.R. 1894, 40.—Veitch, 1883.

Cattleya x triophthalma, G.C. 1883, ii. 526; O.R. 1893, 101; Day Orch.
Draw. xlvii. t. 83.

Lelia =< triophthalma, V. Mau. O. ii. 97.

+ 234 L.-c. x Truffautiana (C. Dowiana x L. tenebrosa 2), O.R. 1901,
338; $.S.H.Fr. 1901, 996, 1002; 1902, 228; Yard. 1902, 103; Dict. Ic. O.
L.-c, t. 23, 23a (v. Fournieri).—Maron, 1901. [See Fig. 35.

~ Ly-c. x luminosa, G.C, 1901, ii. 360 ; 1902, 1.85; O.R. 1901, 366 : 1902, 53,
152, 153, f. 18 ; G.M, 1904, 405, 408, f. (v. The Mikado). —Charlesworth.

L.-c. x (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1896, 929.—Treyeran.

235. L.-c. x Tydea (C. Triane x L. pumila @), G.C. 1894, i. 210; O.R,
1894, 95; 1902, 94; .H. 1894, i, 181, f. 30.—Veitch, 1894,

Part I.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 115

236. Lc. x Tyro (C. Gaskelliana << Lic. ° Proserpine), G.C. 1902, ii.
272; O.R. 1902, 339.—Veitch, 1902.
237. L.-c. x Veitchiana (C. labiata ? xX L. erispa) ¥.0.S. xxiv. 169 ;

Fard. 1903, 48.—Veitch, 1874.
Lelia x Veitchiana, G.C. 1874, i. 566; 1876, i. 567: 1883, ii. 142, 144,
Suppl. f. ; Fl. JI. 1878, t. 305.

Fig. 35. LA@LIOCATTLEVA X TRUFFAUTIANA.

L.-c. x Veitchii, Rev. H. 1903, 70; ¢.S. H. Fr. 1903, 45.—Ragot.

Lelia x caloglossa is a mysterious plant. Reichenbach thought the parents
were Cattleya labiata and either Lzelia crispa or L. Boothiana. Bohnhof gives
L. crispa and L. Perrinii, which would make it a form of L. Pilcher, but this
seems erroneous. The plant has been lost sight of.

238. L.-c. x Venus (C. Percivaliana » L.-c. x elegans 9), G.C. 1897,
i. 51; O.R. 1897, 62..--Ingram, 1897.

239. L.-c. x Vesta (C. superba x L.-c. x Doris ?), G.C. 1902, i, 5,—
Veitch, 1902.

116 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part Il.

240. L.-c. x Victoria (LL. crispa 9? x L.-c. x Dominiana), G.C. 1889, ii.
156. —Veitch, 1888.

Lelia x Victoria, G.C. 1888, 1i. 578; Gard. and For. 1888, 495.

244. L.-c. x Vinesia (L. tenebrosa 9 x L.-c. x Hippolyta), O.2. 1901,
197; G.C. 1902, it. 25.—(Charlesworth) Clark, 1901.

L.-c. x Eclipse, Sand. O. Guide, 339.

242. L.-c. x warnhamensis (C. Trianz x L. cinnabarina ?), G.C. 1898, i.
15; O.R. 1898, 124; 1899, 66; ¥. S.H. Fr. 1900, 113, 180 (v. Cappei).—Lucas, 1898.

Fig. 36. LA&LIOCATTLEYA X WIGANIA.

L.-c. & Onyx, ¥.S. H. Fr. 1901, 454, 635; Rev. H. 1903, 213.—Fanyau.

L.-c. x General French, Sand. O, Guide, 339,

243, L.-c. x Wavrinii (C. superba « L. pumila).— Wavrin, 1903.

L.-c. X (unnamed), O.R. 1903, 149.

244. L.-c. x Wellsiana (C. Triane ¢ x L. purpurata), G.C. 1894, i. 762;
O.R. 1894, 224; 1903, 82; ¥.H. 1898. i, 459, f. 86 (v. langleyensis); ¥..S. H. Fr.
1903, 194; G. World, 1903, 183, f. (v. magnifica).—Sander, 1894,

[Part Il. THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 117

L.-c. X (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1902, 462.—Duval.

L.-c. X Cythera, Sand. O. Guide, 339.

245. Lc. x Whitinia (C. Harrisoniana x L. purpurata ¢ ).—Whitin,
1899.

L.-c. X Sallieri, diver. G. 1899, 700.—Whitin.

L.-c. x Catherine L. Whitin, Aimer. G. 1899, 700 (in note),---Whitin.

L.-c. x Ancona (Harrisoniana ¢ ), Boyle Wood!. O. 88.—R. H. Measures.

This hybrid was classed as a form of L.-c. x Sallieri, but if C. Harrisoniana
was one parent, as recorded, it should be considered as distinct.

Fig. 37. La&LiocATTLEYA & WILSON.

246. L.-c. x Wiganiz (C. Mossie x L.-c. x Gottoiana ?), G.C. 1900, ii.
18, 47, f. 8 (v. aurea) ; O.R. 1900, 214, 249; 1903, 233, f. 39.—Wigan, 1900.

L.-c. x Adrastus, Gard. 1903, 1. 380.— Keeling. (See Fig. 36.

247. L.-c. x Wiganiana (L. purpurata @ x L.-c. Dominiana) G.C. 1899,
ii. 156; O.R. 1899, 285.--Wigan, 1899.

L.-c. x Wiganie, ¥.H. 1899, ii. 192, 193, f. 39.

248. L.-c. x Wilsone (C. labiata ? « L. Dayana), G.C. 1899, ii. 441;
O.R. 1900, 28 ; 1901, 324, 371, f. 53.—Sander, 1899. [See Fig. 37.

249. L.-c. x wisetonensis (C. Warneri x L.-c. x callistoglossa ?), Sand.
O. Guide, 340.—Sander, 1901 or 1902.

118 LHE ORCHID STUD-BOOR., [Part Il,

We only know of the above record, but Messrs. Sander write that it is one
of their hybrids, which flowered in 1901 or 1902.

250 Lc. x Wrigleyi(C. Bowringiana ~ L. anceps ?), O.R. 1899, 359 ;
1900, 145, f.; 1902, 29; G.A/. 1903, 795, f.; Dict. Ic. OG. L.-c. t. 33.—Wrigley,
1899. [See Fig. 38.

Li-c. x gracilis, G.C. 1902, ti. 387; Rev. H. Belge 1902, 280.—Peeters.

951. L.-c. x Zampa (C. intermedia « L.-c. x Schilleriana ? ).—Fournier,
1903.

Fig. 38. LLMOCATTLEYA X WRIGLIVI.

L.-c, X (unnamed) Rev. H. 1903, 47; ¥.S.H. Fr. 1903

252. L.c. x Zenobia (C. Loddigesii @ «x Lc. x elegans), G.C. 1889,
802 ; ii. 156.—Veitch, 1887.

Cattleya x Zenobia, G.C. 1887, ii. 552; O.R. 1893, 196.

C. x Cassandra, G.C. 1888, ii, 596: O.R. 18 93, 959, —Veitch.

L.-c. x Cassandra, G.C. 1889, 1. 491; ii. 78.

L.-c. x Ino, Sand. O. Guide, 278.

Part II.)

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 119

L.-c. x Pytho, G.C. 1896, i. 740; O.R. 1896, 221; F. AH. 1896, i. 535, 579,
588, f. 102.—Ingram.
» 253. L.-c. x Zephyra (C. Mendeliit @ x L. xanthina), G.C. 1894, ii. 103;
O.R. 1894, 285.— Veitch, 1894.

20. LEPTOLALIA.

A genus established to contain the following hybrid between Leptotes and
Lelia.

1. Leptolelia x Veitchii (Lelia cinnabarina x Leptotes bicolor 2), G.C.
1902, 1. 280; 1903, i. 50, ff. 23, 24; O.R. 1902, 149, 157.—Veitch, 1902.

21. LYCASTE.

4. L. x Ballige (macrophylla x Skinneri), O.R. 1898, 371; 1903, 80, f. 19;
G.M. 1903, 356, f.—Ball, 1896.

L. « scheenbrunnensis, O.R. 1896, 40 (not earlier).—-Ball.

L. « Charlesworthii, G.-C, 1902, i. 185; O.R. 1902, 94, 118.—Charlesworth.

L. « Cappel, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 58; 1901, 371; 1902, 139.

L. x (unnamed), O.R. 1900, 95.—-Cappe.

L. x Mary Gratrix, G.C. 1898, i. 255; O.Rk. 1898, 153; 1903, 81.—
Gratrix.

2. L. x Groganii (aromatica x Deppei), O.R. 1904, 158.—Grogan, 1902.

3. L. x hybrida (Deppei * Skinneri), V. Man, O. ix. 97; OUR. 1893, 197;
1901, 100.—Marshall, 1878.

L. x (unnamed) G.C. 1878, 11. 535.-—Marshall.

L. x Mantini (Deppei ?), ¥.S.H. Fr. 1897, 242.— Mantin.

\

Lycaste Deppei punctatissima, G.C. 1881, 11.717; O.4. vi. t. 262, is believed

Cappe.

to be a natural hybrid with the same origin.

4 L. x Imschootiana (cruenta * Skinneri 2), G.C. 1893, 11. 756, 775,
f.119; $.H. 1893, ii. 549, f. 79; G.M. 1894, 151, f.; O.R. 1894, 8, 30; 1896, 78.—
Van Imschoot, 1893.

Originally recorded as possibly a natural hybrid from Peru, and then as
derived from Lycaste Skinneri x Maxillaria nigrescens, both of which are
certainly erroneous.—See O.R. 1898, 78.

5. L. x Jametz (Rossiana * Skinneri ?), O.R. 1899, 360; 1901, 95; 1903,
63.—Ross, 1899.

6. L. »« scheenbrunnensis (Schilleriana ~ Skinneri), O.R. 1893, 51.—
Emperor of Austria, 1893.

22. MACOMARIA.

A genus established to contain the following hybrid between Macodes and

Hemaria.

120 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part Il.

1. Macomaria » Veitchii (Hemaria discolor @ x Macodes Petola),
YL. Soc. xxiv. 170.—Veitch, 1862.

Goodyera * Veitchii, Proc. R. H.S., ii. 546; v. 139; G.C. 1865, 462; O.R.
1893, 4.

23. MASDEVALLIA.

1. M. x Acis (abbreviata x Veitchiana), O.R. 1896, 82.—Hincks, 1896.
2. M, x Ajax (Chelsoni ¢ x peristeria), G.C. 1896, ii. 137; O.R. 1896,
256.—Veitch, 1896.

3. M. x Alceste (Asmodia ¢ x Veitchiana), G.C. 1901, i. 242; O.R. 1901,
154.—Veitch, 1901.

4. M. x Amesiana (tovarensis x Veitchiana ¢), G.C. 1890, ii. 197; O.R.
1893, 293 ; Dict. Ic. O. Masd. hyb. t. 2 (v. McVittiz).—Sander, 1890.

5. M. x Asmodia (x Chelsoni 2? x Reichenbachiana), G.C 1894, i. 762;
O.R. 1894, 202, 224.— Veitch, 1894.

* 6. M. x bockingensis (cucullata x Veitchiana).—(Courtauld) Lawrence,
1900.

M. x Bocking Hybrid, G.C, 1900, it. 346; O.R. 1900, 370.

7. M. x Cassiope (coccinea x triangularis 9), G.C. 1892, i. 749; O.R.
1893, 356.—Hincks, 1892.

By some mistake the original description is credited to “J. O’Brien.” It
should have been ‘R.A. Rolfe.”

8. M. x Chelsoni (amabilis @ x Veitchiana), G.C. 1880, i. 554; 1889, i.
619 (var. splendens); O.2. 1893, 69.—Veitch, 1880.

The variety splendens was raised from the reverse cross.

9. M. x Circe (Schreederiana x Veitchiana 2), G.C. 1898, ii. 168; O.R.
1898, 287,— Veitch, 1898.

10. M. x Courtauldiana (caudata x rosea), G.C. 1889, i. 200; O.R. 1893,
261; Reichenb. ser. 2, ii. 63, t. 76, f. 1; Dict. Ic. O. Masd. hyb. t. 1.—Cookson,
1889.

41. M. x Curlei (Macrura ¢ x tovarensis), G.C. 1896, i. 40; O.R. 1896,
83.—Curle, 1896.

12. M. x Doris (racemosa x triangularis ?), O.R. 1894, 22.—Hincks,
1894.

13. M. x Eric (Chimera x tovarensis).—Veitch, 1902,

M. x Circe, G.C. 1902, i. 251; O.2R. 1902, 147.

The first hybrid from M. Chimera. which unfortunately received a name
already in use. Mr, Seden informs us that the record is quite correct, hence we
have re-named the plant as above, using an anagram of the original name.

14. M. = falcata (coccinea 9 Veitchiana), G.C. 1899, i. 109: O.2.,
1899, 93.—Lawrence, 1899.

15. M. x Fraseri (coccinea x ignea ? ), G.C. 1882, i. 143; OLR. 1893, 100.
—Fraser, 1882.

Part \1.] THE ORCHID: STUD: “BOOK. 121

M. x Ellisiana (coccinea ?), G.C. 1889. tt. 154; O.R. 1893, 262.—Veitch,
1889.

M. x Parksii, Sand. O. Guide, 280.

M. x Weathersiana, Sand. O. Guide, 280.

46. M. x Gairiana (Davisii x Veitchiana ?), G.C. 1884, ii. 38; O.2. 1893,
101.—Veitch, 1884.

17. M. x Geleniana (caudata ? x xanthina), G.C. 1887, il. 586; O.R
1893, 133, 186; ¥.H. 1893, ii. 119, f. 18; 1899, i. 293, f. 70; Reichenb. ser. 2, 11.
63, t. 76, f. 2.—Sander, 1887.

18. M. x glaphyrantha (Barleana x infracta ?), G.C. 1886, ii. 648; O.2.
1893, 132.—Veitch, 1886.

49. M. x Heathii (ignea x Veitchiana) G.C. 1889, i. 342; Hans. O. Hyb.
210.—Heath, 1889.

M. x Mundyana, G.C. 1891, i. 682, 683; O.A. 1893, 324.—-Sander.

20. M. x Hebe (coriacea @ x Veitchiana), O.#. 1899, 101.—Hincks, 1899.

M. x ferrieriensis (Veitchiana ?),G.C. 1902, 11. 112.—Lawrence.

21. M. x Henrietta (caudata x ignea ?), G.C. 1893, 1. 740; O.Ik. 1893,
246; 1894, 203; Lind. xi. t. 557.—Ames, 1893.

22. M. x Hincksie (caudata x Gairiana), O.R. 1903, 7.—Hincks, 1902.

23. M. x Hincksiana (ignea * tovarensis 2), G.C. 1887, 11. 214; O.R., 1893,
78, met re 1887.

24. M. x Imogen (Schlimii @ x Veitchiana), G.C. 1898, ii. 56; O.R. 1898,
255,.—Veitch, 1898.

25. M. x Kimballiana {caudata x Veitchiana ¢), O.R. 1893, 61.—
Sander, 1893.

M. « Pourbaixii, Lind. ix. t. 387.—Pourbaix.

26. M. x langleyensis (Estrade @ x Veitchiana).—Hincks, 1893.

M. x Veitchiano-Estradz, G.C. 1893, i. 724; O.R. 1893, 193, 211.

27. M. x Lawrencei (Veitchiana x xanthina).— Lawrence, 1902.

M. x xanthino-Veitchiana, G.C. 1902, i. 183; O.2k. 1902, 114.

28. M. x Leda (Arminii « Estrade ?), O.R. 1895, 203.—Hincks, 1895.

29. M. x McVittize (coccinea x tovarensis 2), G.C. 1892, i. 744; O.R.
1893, 22, 356; Thompson Sale Cat. t. 5.—Thompson, 1892.

M. Veitchiana was first recorded as the pollen parent of this hybrid, which
would make it a form of M. x Amesiana, but it was afterwards said to agree
better with M. coccinea.

30. M. x Measuresiana (amabilis x tovarensis ?), G.C. 1890, i. 379 ; O.R.
1893, 293; IReichenb. ser. 2, ii. 63, t. 76, f. 3; Dict. Ic. O. Masd. hyb. t. 3.—
Sander, 1890.

31. M. x Pluto (coccinea % Gairiana @ ), O.R. 1899, 240.—Hincks, 1899.

32. M. x Rebecca (amabilis x ignea ?), G.C. 1893, 1. 740; O.R. 1893, 245.
—Ames, 1893.

33. M. x Rushtoni (ignea ? x racemosa), /O.R. 1893, 210.—Hincks,
1893.

122 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Pare 11.

34. M. x Sanderi (Veitchiana 9 x Wageneriana).—Sander, 1898.

M. ~ (unnamed), O.R. 1898, 296; 1900, 251, 255.—Sander.

M. »< Veitchtano-Wageneri, G.C. 1903, 1. 239; O.2. 1903, 151.—Lawrence.

35. M. «< Sedenii (caudata « Estradie 9 ).—Veitch, 1889.

M. x caudato-Estrada, G.C. 1889, 1. 714; O.R. 1893, 261.—Veitch.

M. « Estrada-Shuttleworthii, Sand. O. Guide, 279.

¢ 86. M. » Shuttryana (caudata 2 ™ coccinea), G.C. 1892, i. 764; 1896,

i. 210, 262, 263, f. 836 (Chamberlain's var.) ; O.2. 1893, 356; 1896, 83 (v. Cham-

berlainii); Gf. 1895, 341, f.—Lawrence, 1892.

M. « Chamberlainiana (coccinea 2 ), O.R. 1896, 133.—Chamberlain.
37. M. < splendida (Barleana x Veitchiana 9), G.C. 1878, i. 493; V.
Man. O. v. 73.—Veitch, 1888.

Pig. 39. MILTONIL & BLEUANA VAR. STEVENSIL.

M. x Parlatoreana, G.C. 1879, i. 172: 1889, 1, 680; O.R. 1893, 261.—Veitch.

M. « splendida and M. x Parlatoreana were both described by Reichenbach
as natural hybrids, but they are forms of one, since raised by Messrs. Veitch.

38. M. « Stella (coccinea « Estrada 2), G.C. 1890, ii. 325; O.R. 1893,
293.—Hincks, 1890.

39 M. x Whitei (Estrade @ x ignea).—Lawrence, 1902.

M. x igneo-Estrade, O.R. 1902, 171; 1904, 117.

40. M. x Winnie (Davisii x tovarensis ¢ ).—Winn, 1894.

M. x Jessie Winn, O.R. 1894, 365.

Part 11.] THE ORCHID STUDBOOK,

24. MILTONIA.

» 4. M. x Bleuana (Roezlii x vesillaria 9), ¥%. 8S. I. Fr. 1889, 29, 30
Orchidoph, 1889, 45; G.C. 1889, 1. 203; Lind. iv. t. 176; Rerchenb, ser. 2, i. G67, t. 32;
Ov. ix, t. 412 (ve splendens) ; 1. Man, O. viti. 118, 119, £.; OLR. 1893, 260; 1894,
355, Frontispiece ; 1905, 313, f. 67 (v. Stevensii); G.I. 1894, 637, Ff. (v. rosea) ;
Dict. Ic. O. Milt. hyb. ¢. 1, 1 A. (v. nobilior). —Bleu, 1889. |See Fig. 39.

ARDENTISSIMUM.

VAR.

ODONTOGLOSSUM X ARMAINVILLIERENSE

g. 4o.

Fis

Odontoglossum ~ Bleuanum, FS. H. Fr. 1889, 29, 30, 36.
Miltoniopsis * Bleu, Orchidoph. 1889, 145, t. (v. aurea and splendens).
Miltoniopsis x (unnamed), ¥.S.H. Fr. 1890, 196.
25. ODONTOGLOSSUM.
-4. O. x ameenum (nobile x sceptrum), O.Rk. 1903, 183; 1905, 82.—(De
Smet Duvivier) Hye, 1903.

124 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. (Part ti.

O. x (unnamed), G.C. 1903, i. 267.—De Smet Duvivier.

2. O. <x armainyillierense (crispum x nobile ?), ¥.S.H. Fr. 1898, 1240;
O.R. 1902, 209, f. 22 (v. ardentissimum), 210 (type), 240; 1903, 188; 1904, 14, f. 6
(v. ardentissimum) ; 1906, 240, 241, f. 28 (v. Apollo), f. 29 (v. eximium) Dict. Ic. O.
Od. hyb. t. 12 (v. ardentissimum).—Baron E. Rothschild, 1898. [See Fig. 40.

O. x ardentissimum, O.R. 1902, 175; G.C. 1902, 11. 50, f. 19; GA. 1903,
374, f. (v. exquisitum); 1906, 366, 368, f. (v. Venus); G. Alb. 1906, 27, f. (v.
Theodora).—Vuylsteke. :

O. crispum v. ardentissimum, G.C. 1902, i. May 31, Suppl. 2; Gard. 1902, ii.
44,f£; GM. 1902, 349, f; ¥.H. 1902, i. 507, f.

Fig. 41. ODONTOGLOSSUM X BELLATULUM.

O. x concinnum, O.R. 1902, 175.—Vuylsteke.

O. crispum v. concinnum, G.C, 1902, i. May 31, Suppl. 2.

O. « dulce, O.R. 1902, 175.—Vuylsteke.

O. crispum v. dulce, G.C. 1902, i. May 31, Suppl. 2.

O. « venificum, O.R. 1902, 175,—Vuylsteke.

O. crispum v. venificum, G.C. 1902, i. May 31, Suppl. 2.

O. * Rochfordianum, Sand. O. Guide, 341,

The original O. x armainvillierense appears to have been lost sight of, and
its parentage has been doubted, but the details were fully recorded when the
plant originally appeared, and received a First-class Certificate from the Société
Nationale de Horticulture de France. All the others were out of a single
capsule.

Part I1.] THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 125

3. O. x beardwoodiense (elegans x nobile ¢ ), G.C. 1903, i. 206; O.R. 1903,
118, 121.—Rutherford, 1903.

4. O. x bellatulum (crispum x tripudians), O.R. 1902, 99; 1903, 183;
1904, 80, f. 19.—Vuylsteke, 1902. [See Fig. 41.

Originally described as a hybrid between O. Pescatorei and O. sceptrum, but
a year later from O. crispum and O. tripudians, which latter agrees best with the
characters of the hybrid.

5. O. x Bradshawiae (x Andersonianum x Harryanum), G.C. 1903, 1. 78,
82, f.35; $.H. 1903, i. 113, f.; GAL. 1903, 86, 87, f.; O.R. 1903, 52, 58; Gard.
1903, i. 184, f—Bradshaw, 1903.

- 6 O. x Charlesworthii (Harryanum x _ triumphans).—Charlesworth,

1902,

O. x Harryano-triumphans, G.C. 1902, i. 442; 1903, i. 108, 223; O.R. 1902,
214; 1903, 82, 154.—Charlesworth.

O. <x Queen Alexandra, O.R. 1902, 173, 195; 1903, 179, 182; G.M. 1902,
473, f.—Rutherford.

O. x Harryano-excellens, G.AL. 1902, 328.— Rutherford.

The two latter were at first recorded as hybrids of O. x excellens, which is
now believed to be erroneous.

7. 0. x Cooksoni (crispum x Hallii @ ), O.R. 1899, 240, 253; 1900, 314,
318.—Cookson, 1896.

O. X crispo-Hallii, G.C. 1896, ii, 66; 1899, i. 349; O.R. 1897, 10, 28.—
Cookson.

O. < Hallio-crispum, G.M. 1896, 808 ; 1897, 138, f.; O.R. 1900, 253; 1902,
339; 1903, 235.—Cookson.

O. x Dickensianum, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1902, 253,—Dallemagne.

8. O. x Crawshayanum (Hallii ¢ x Harryanum), G.C. 1901, ii. 60, 77, f.
27; O.R. 1903, 218.—Crawshay, 1901.

O. x Braeckmani v. Crawshayanum, O.R. 1901, 232.

O. x Braeckmanii, at first supposed to have the above parentage, proves to
be a form of O. x spectabile (see O.R. 1903, 218).

9. O. x Denisone (crispum ¢ x luteopurpureum), O.R. 1897, 10 (in note) ;
1903, 188; ¢.R. .S. xxiv. 190, f. 94. —Baron E. Rothschild, 1890.

~O. xX Wilckeanum, Reichend. ser. 2, i. 47, 77, t. 37 (v. Leroyanum) ;

¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 390; 1902, 797; O.R. 1903, 182; Gard. 1903, i. 397, f.
(v. venerandum).—Baron E. Rothschild.

O. x Leroyanum, G.C. 1890, 1. 704; Orchidoph. 1891, 112, t.; O.R. 1893,
204, 205.—Baron E. Rothschild.

O. x Jacobeanum, 7. S. H. Fr. 1893, 452.—Baron E. Rothschild.

O. x luteopurpureo-crispum, O.R. 1893, 201.—Baron E. Rothschild.

O. x. hystrix-crispum, g¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 180; 1901, 371.—Baron E.,
Rothschild.

O. xX Denisonz originally appeared in the collection of Lord Londesborough,
in 1872 (Fl. Mag. 1872, t, 26), and was thought to be a natural hybrid between O,

126 THE ORCHID STUD-BOONR. [Part Il.

crispum and O. luteopurpureum. O.% Wilekeanum was deseribed by Reichenbach,
in 1880, as a natural hybrid with the same parentage (G.C, 1880, i. 298), which
had appeared in the collection of M. Massange de Louvrex, of Baillonville, near
Marche, Belgium. It ts now known to be common, remarkably variable, and to
have numerous other synonyms (see O.2. 1893, 201-206).

10. O x elegans (cirrhosum 9? % Halli), %. Rk. W. S. xxiv. 193,97; Dict.
Ic. O. Od. hyb, t. 5.—Linden, 1897.

O. X cirrhoso-Hallii, O.2. 1895, 326.—Linden.

O. x cirrho-Hallii, Sen. 17. 1897, 109; Lind, xii. t. 569.—-Linden.

O. x Marriottianum, Rechb. f. (G.C. 1881, i. 168), may possibly be an earlier
name for this hybrid, but it is known only from description. There is an earlier
O. x elegans, Rchb. f. (G.C. 1879, i. 462), which, however, is supposed to be a
form of O. * hinnus, Rchb. f., and a natural hybrid between O. cirrhosum and
O. cristatum. The present hybrid appeared in the collection cf H. M.
Pollett, Esq., Fernside, Bickley, in 1883, and was described by Reichenbach as O.
x elegans, Mr. Pollett’s var. (G.C. 1883, 1. 720, 721, f. 118; O.d. it. t. 111). Its
history is detailed in O.R. 1895, 326-327.

14. O. « excellens (nobile (Pescatorei) 9 x triumphans}, G.C. 1891, i..754;
1893, i. 396; Reichenb. ser. 2,1. 41, t. 19; ¥. S.A. Fr. 1893, 478; 3. R. ALS.
xxiv. 190; O.R. 1894, 200; 1897, 111; 1903, 42 —Veitch, 1891.

O. x Tresederianum, O.2. 1893, 158.—Heath.

O. nobili-triumphans, O./. 1894, 200, 201.—Veitch.

Originally described by Reichenbach as probably a natural hybrid between
O. Pescatorei and O. tripudians, but the second parent afterwards amended to
O. triumphans, from which parents the hybrid was afterwards raised artificially
by Messrs. Veitch.

12. O. x harvengtense (crispum * triumphans), O.R. 1904, 198; Diet.
Ic. O. Od. hyb. t. 4.—Vuylsteke, 1898.

O. x loochristiense (crispum 9), O.de. 1898, 41, 107; 1899, 355; 1900, 95;
1903, 250; 1904, 61.—Vuylsteke.

O. « nobilius, Sand. O. Guide, 341.

O. x harvengtense was originally described in 1894 as a [natural] hybrid
between O, crispum and O. sceptrum (L. Lind. in ¥. d. O. v. p. 7), and also
figured (Lind. x. t. 478), but the hybrid afterwards raised by M. Ch. Vuylsteke
from O. crispum and O. triumphans, and called O. x loochristiense, which
ultimately appeared also as a wild plant, has since proved identical.

13. O. x Hyeanum (Harryanum ? x luteopurpureum),—Hye, 1900.

O. x Souvenir de Victor Hye Lebrun, G.C. 1900, i. May 26, Suppl. 1; O.R.
1900, 174.

44. 0. x Juno (cirrhosum x sceptrum), G.C. 1903, ii: 214; O.R. 1903,
308.—Thompson, 1903.

15. 0. x mirificum (crispum » sceptrum), O.R. 1903, 183; 1904, 81, f. 20
(merificum) ; 1905, 52.—Vuylsteke, 1902. [See Fig. 42.

O. * (unnamed), O./. 1902, 170 (the second hybrid mentioned).

Part 11.] THE ORCHID STUD-BOOR. 12

“I

- 46. 0. x mirum (crispum 9 x Denison), Crawshay, 1900.

O. X (unnamed), G.C. 19038, ii. 253; O.R. 1903, 326.

Mr. Crawshay’s first hybrid Odontoglossum, and remarkable for its close
resemblance to O. crispum, though this peculiarity is not likely to extend to all
hybrids derived from the same parentage.

°47. O. x Rolfe (Harryanum » nobile ? ), O.R. 1898, 270; 1899, 4, 163;
1900, 216; 1902, 57, f.6; 1904, 253; G.C. 1900, i. 410, 415, f. 136 (Walton
Grange v.); ii. 451, f. 146 (v. meleagris); G.AZ. 1900, 818, f. (id.);) F.AL. 1900,
i. 475, f. 127 (v. optimum), 547, f. 147 (Walton Grange v.); ii. 527, f. 134
(v. meleagris); Gard. 1900, ii. 55, f. (Walton Grange v.); Dict. Ic. O. Od. hyb.
t. 7.—Vuylsteke, 1898. [See Fig. 43.

Fig. 42. ODONTOGLOSSUM % MIRIFICUM,

A variable and very beautiful hybrid.

18. O. x spectabile (crispum ? ~ Harryanum), F¥ard. 1899, 151; OLR.
1899, 135; 1900, 28, 47; G.M. 1903, 683, f.—Vuylsteke, 1898.

O. x crispo-Harryanum, G.C. 1898, i. 334; 1903, it, 282; O.R. 1898,
170, 191; ¥.H. 1902, it. 421, f. (v. delicatum); Dect. Ie. O. Od. hyb. t. 8
(v. amoenum), t. 8 A, (v. spectabile).--Vuylsteke.

O. x vivicans, fard. 1899, 151.—Vuylsteke.

O. * Harryano-crispum (Harryanum 3), O.R. 1898, 259 (unnamed); 1899,
250; G.C. 1899, it. 17, 66, 67, f. 29.—Sander.

O. * Braeckmani, Lind. xvi. t. 744; O.R. 1901, 232; 1903, 218,—Metdepen-

ningen,

128 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part II,

Not to be confounded with O. x spectabile, L. Lind. (Lind. xi. t. 523),
which is believed to be a form of O. x excellens.

* 419. O. x Vuylstekei (x Denisonze x triumphans), O.R. 1902, 99, 170;
1903, 183; 1904, 54.—Vuylsteke, 1902.

First recorded as a doubtful hybrid between O. triumphans and O. tripudians,
but afterwards O. Denisonz was suggested as the second parent, though the
matter requires confirmation.

20. O. x waltonense (crispum ? x Kegeljani), G.C. 1903, i. 46, 51, f. 25;
F.H. 1903, i. 71, f.; G.dZ. 1903, 73, f.; Gard. 1903, i. 78, f.; O.R. 1903, 49, f. 14;
1904, 15, f. 7; 1905, 168, f. 27 (v rosefieldiense).—Thompson, 1902.

[See Fig. 44.

Fig. 43. ODONTOGLOSSUM & ROLFES.

21. O. « Wattianum (Harryanum x Lindleyanum), O.R. 1900, 299, 314,
323; 1904, 235 ; G.C. 1900, ii. 214, 286, f. 83 (v. Craw
1900.

Originally described in 1890 as possibly a natural hybrid between
O. Lindleyanum and O. luteo-purpureum (Rolfe in G.C, 1890, i. 354), and after-
wards, in deference to the opinion of the collector, as possibly a distinct species
(Reichenb. ser. 2, i. 19, t. 9), though intermediate in habit between O. Lindley-

anum and Harryanum. Its real origin, then suspected, has since been proved
by Mr. Crawshay.

shayanum).—Crawshay,

Part 11.] THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 129

26. PAPHIOPEDILUM.

P. x Aasenii (Fairrieanum xX Swanianum ¢ ).—Ames, 1900.
ypripedium x Aasenii, Amer. G. 1900, 795; Rev. H. 1903, 257; O.R. 1903, 41,
P. x Abas (Stonei ¢ x villosum).--Veitch, 1900.

x Abas, G.C. 1900, i. 143; O.R. 1900, 92.

P. x Abessa (barbatum x Euryale).—Ames, 1900.

x Abessa, Amer. G. 1900, 489, 507, f. 101 ; G.C. 1900, ii. 102.

P. x Adamsii (x Calypso x regale).—Roebling, 1903.

x John Quincy Adams, Amer. G. 1903, 107.

P. x Adela (Boxallii 2 x superbiens).—Duval, 1899.

< Boxalli-superbiens, ¥, S. H. Fr. 1900, 84.—Duval.

OFf0RFQ%0NO>

Fig. 44. ODONTOGLOSSUM & W.ALTONENSE.

6. P. x Adonis (Curtisii x hirsutissimum @?).—Aerch. Liv. d. O, 475.
Ingram, 1893.
C. x Adonis, G.C. 1893, ii. 342; O.R. 1893, 318; 1896, 11.
. x refulgens, G.C. 1895, i. 338; O.R. 1895, 127.—Ingram.

C

7. P. x Adrien (Rothschildianum ~ Swanianum @ \.—Sander, 1899.
C. x Comte Adrien de Germiny, G.C. 1899, ii. 58; O.R. 1899, 254.

8. P. x Aineas (Haynaldianum @ x Hookeree).—Sander, 1900.

C. x Haynaldo-Hookerz, G.C. 1900, ii. 57.

C. x Haynaldiano-Hookere, O.R. 1900, 252.

130 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part Il.

9. P. x Hson (Druryi x insigne ¢), Kerch. Liv. d. O. 475.— Veitcn, 1893.

C. « Zson, G.C. 1893, i. 80; 1897, ii. 438 ; O.R. 1893, 61 ; 1898, 31.

10. P. x Ajax (Chamberlainianum x Germinyanum @ ).—Pitt, 1901.

C. « Ajax, G.C. 1901, i. 310; O.R. 1903, 81.

41. P. x albanense (insigne <x Mastersianum @?).—Sander, 1903.

C. x Masters-insigne, G.C. 1903, ii. 377; O.R. 1903, 365.

»42. P. x = Alcides (hirsutissimum x insigne ¢), Stein O. 452.—

Sander, 1891.

C. x Alcides, G.C. 1891, i. 40; O.R. 1893, 326.

C. x Etienne Jolibois, fard. 1895, 53.—Jolibois.

Cc. x n. 174, ¥. S.A. Fr, 1891, 45.—Jolibois.

C. «x Pheres, G.C. 1892, ii. 744; O.R. 1893, 32.—-Veitch.

C. x Roberti, G.C. 1894, ii. 605; O.R. 1894, 374.—Gillett.

13. P. x Alcippe (callosum x Chamberlainianum).—Cappe, 1898.

C. x (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1898, 709,

44. P. x Alexandre (Godefroyze x nitens).—Sander, 1903.

C. x Empress Alexandra, G.C. 1903, i. 46; O.R. 1903, 51.

Cc. x Mrs. Pitt, G.C. 1903, i. 239; O.R. 1903, 152; ¥.H. 1903, 1. 377, f.—Pitt.

45. P. x Alfred (philippinense x venustum ?), Nerch. Liv. d. O. 475.—
Drewett, 1890.

C. x Alfred, G.C. 1890, ii, 294; $.H. 1891, ii. 153, f. 23; O.R. 1893, 294.

Cc. x Arthur, G.C. 1890, ii. 252.—Drewett.

C. x triangularis, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3, 165.—Sander.

C. x Euterpe, Sand. O. Guide, 335.

C. x latiflorum, Sand. O. Guide, 336.

16. P. x Alfredianum (x Bleui @ x superciliare).—Bleu, 1900.

C. x Chantino-ciliolare-barbato-Veitchianum, ¥. S. H. Fv. 1900, 457.

17. P. x Alice (Spicerianum x Stonei ?), Stezx O. 453.—Drewett, 1890,

C. x Alice, G.C. 1890, ii. 294; 1899. i. 351, f. 125 (abnormal) ; 7.H. 1892, i.
469; 481, f. 82; O.R. 1893, 294.

C. x Hebe (Spicerianum @?), Gard. & For. 1893, 105; O.R. 1893, 119.—
Graves.

C. x Masonii, G.C. 1895, i. 800; O.R. 1895, 253.—Low.

C. x Stonei-Spicerianum, Rev. H. Belge, 1896, 49, t. (v. gandavense).

18. P. x Allanianum (Curtisii x Spicerianum ¢), Kerch. Liv. d. O. 475.
—-Pitcher & Manda, 1894.

C. x Allanianum, O.R, 1894, 22; G.C. 1895, ii. 527; G.M. 1896, 33, f,
(v. superbum).

C. x Uihleinianum, G.C. 1895, i. 201; Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 456.—Sander.

19. P. x allertonense (bellatulum x villosum ?).—Tate, 1897,

C. x allertonense, G.C. 1897, ii. 352; O.R. 1897, 375.

C. x auriferum, Sand. O. Guide, 334.

C. x Duncan, Sand. O. Guide, 335.

C. x Lansbergez, Sand. O. Guide, 336.

Part 11.) THE ORCHID STUD-LOOLK., 131

20. P. x almum (barbatum x Lawrenceanum), Stein. O. 453.—
Cookson, 1887.
C. x almum, G.C. 1887, 1.512; V. Man. O. iv. 76; O.R. 1893, 196.
C. x hephestus, G.C. 1888, 1. 425; O.R. 1893, 227.—R. H. Measures.
C. x Cooksonianum, 1. Janu. O. iv. 76 (in syn.); Hans. O. Hyb. 133,.—-
Cookson.
C. x Cooksoni, R. H. Meas. Cvp, ed. 3, 43.—Cookson.
21. P. x amabile (Hookeree x Sementa ?), Kerch. Liv. d. O. 475.
—Bleu, 1890.
C. x amabile, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1890, 637; Rev. H. 1891, 496, t.; Oude. 1893, 328.
22. P. x Amelia (bellatulum x Mabeliaz).—Gratrix, 1902.
C. x Mary Amelia, G.C. 1902, ii. 314; O.R. 1902, 343.
23. P. x Amesie (Fairrieanum x tonsum @), O.R. 1900, 10.—Mrs. FP. L,
Ames, 1895.
Cc. x Mrs. F. L. Ames, 4ier. G. March 23, 1895, ex Haus. O. Hyb. 164.
C. x Amesiz, O.R. 1896, 15; 1899, 330; Desb. Cyp. ed. 2. 47.
24. P. x Amesii (ciliolare x Rothschildianum).—-Sander, 1897.
C. x Oakes Ames, O.R,. 1897, 153.
C. x ciliolare-Rothschildianum, Sand. O. Guide, 335.
C. x Imperator, G.C. 1903, ii. 411.—Cowan.
25. P. x amethystinum (Hookere x superciliare ?), Kerch. Liv. d. O.
475.—Bleu, 1904.
C. x amethystinum, ¥.d. O. v.8; $. S. H. Fr. 1894, 68; 1895, 239; Desb.
Cyp. ed. 2, 49.
26. P. x Andromeda (Sanderianum @ x superbiens),—Cookson, 1893.
C. x Sandero-superbiens, G.C. 1893, ii. 278; ¥.H. 1893, ii. 215, f. 31
{Sander-superbiens) ; O.R. 1893, 307 (Sanderiano-superbiens), 317.
27. P. x Angelia (callosum @ x Leeanum).—Mantin, 1893.
C. x Angele, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1893, 812, 813 ; Hans. O. Hyd. 286.—Mantin.
C. x Angelianum, 7. S. H. Fr. 1893, 819.— Mantin.
C. xX Heloise, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1893, 812.—Mantin.
C. x Gautieri, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1898, 1104. --Gautier.
28. P. x Annertii (x Ashburton x insigne).—Moens, 1892.
C. x Annerti, Rev. H. Belge, 1892, 263 ; Desh. Cyp. ed. 2. 50.
C. x placidum, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3, 138.—Bull.
29. P. x Annie (bellatulum ? x Dayanum).—Sander, 1894.
C. % Annie Measures, G.C. 1894, 1. 539, 657, f. 81; F.H. 1894, i. 337, f. 55.
G.M. 1894, 278, f.; O.R. 1894, 159 ; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 16.
C. x Coronis, ¥.H. 1902, ii. 526.—Statter.
30. P. x Aphrodite (Lawrenceanum x niveum ?), Stet O. 453.—
Veitch, 1889.
C. x Aphrodite, V. Man. O. iv. 76 ; O.R. 1893, 262 ; G.M. 1894, 76. f.— Veitch.
C. x Antigone (Lawrenceanum ? ), G.C. 1890, ti. 716; O.%. 1893, 295 ; $.H.
1891, ii. 262, 263, f, 49.—Veitch.

132 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

[Part Il,

C. x Telemachus, G.C. 1892, i. 816; O.R. 1893, 359,—Veitch.

C. x Madame Harry Veitch, Lind. iv. 98.—Veitch.

C. x Mrs. Harry Veitch, Bohuh. Dict. O. Hyb. 27; Desb. Cyp, ed. 2, 352,—
Veitch.

C. « Prince of Wales, G.C. 1902, i. 235; O.R. 1902, 119.—Gratrix.

31. P. x apiculatum (barbatum ¢ x Boxallii), Stein O. 453; $.R.H.S,
xxiv. 101, f. 18.—Drewett, 1886.

C. x apiculatum, G.C. 1886, i. 617; V. Mai. O. iv. 77; O.R. 1893, 131; Day O,
Draw. hi. t. 95.

C. x n. 239, ¥.S. H. Fr. 1891, 67.—Jolibois.

C. x Harrisianum v lineatum, G.C. 1895, i. 550.—Pitcher & Manda.

Ae ee

eee
aot

Fig. 45. PAPHIOPEDILUM & ARTHURIANUM.
C. x Boxalli-barbatum, Rev. H. Belge, 1902, 70.—Pynaert.

32. P. x Apollo (Stonei x vexillarium ¢), O.R. 1900, 39.—R. I.
Measures, 1890.

C. x Apollo, G.C. 1890, i. 526; O.R. 1893, 295.

33. P. x Appletone (ciliolare x Harrisianum 2), O.R, 1898, 112.—
Appleton, 1898.

C. x Appletona, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3, 9.

34. P. x Arete (concolor @ x Spicerianum), Kerch. Liv. d. O. 476,—
Veitch, 1892.

C. x Arete, G.C. 1892, ii. 744; O.R. 1893, 32.

Part I.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 133

35. P. x Argo-Morgania (Argus @ x Morganiz).—Lawrence, 1898.

C. x Argo-Morganiax, G.C. 1898, ii, 391 ;O.R. 1898, 374; GAL. 1898, 766, f. ;
G.R.A.S. xxii. Proc, 220, 221, f. 141.

36. P. x Argutus (Argus x Arthurianum), O.R. 1903, 56.—R. I.
Measures, 1898.

C. x Argo-Arthurianum, Gard. 1898, 1. 334; Chron. O. 150;O0.R. 1902, 91.—
R. I. Measures.

37. P. x Ariel (bellatulum x Haynaldianum ¢).—W. C. Clarke, 1899.

C. x Haynaldo-bellatulum, G.C. 1899, 1. 50.

> 38. P. x Arnoldia (bellatulum ? x superciliare)—Sander, 1894.

Fig. 46. PAPHIOPEDILUM X ARTHURIANUM VAR. PULCHELLUM,

C.% Arnoldiz, G.C. 1894, ii. 378; Gar. & For. 1894, 425, f.67; O.R. 1894, 349.
C. % (unnamed), $. S. H. Irv. 1895, 671, 799 ; 1896, 793.—Bleu.
eC. % Madame A. Bleu, O.R., 1903, 54 ; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 70.—Peeters.
39. P. x Arnoldianum (concolor % superbiens), Rerch. Liv. d. O. 476.—
Pitcher & Manda, 1890.
C. % Arnoldianum, G.C. 1890, it. 632, 633, f. 123; O.R. 1893, 294.
~ 4&0. P. x Artemis (Dayanum Swanianum).—Veitch, 1895,
C. x Artemis, G.C. 1895, i. 199; OR. 1895, 253.

134: THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part II.

C. x (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr, 1896, 699.—Opoix.

C. x Dayano-Swanianum, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 84.—Opoix.

44. P. « Arthurianum (Fairrieanum x insigne ¢), Stein. O. 454; OR,
1897, 17, f. 5; 1900, 7, 8, f. 2.— Veitch, 1874. [See Fig. 45, 46.

C. x Arthurianum, G.C. 1874, ii. 676; 1893, ii. 470 ; V. Man. O. iv. 77, 78, f.;
O.A. ix. t. 389 ; Lind. iii. t. 121 (v. pallidum); Orchidoph. 1887, 209, t. ; $.H. 1892,
ii. 499, f, 66 (v. pulchellum); O.R. 1893, 38, 305, f. 16; 1894, 44; 1905, 40, f. 8
(v. pulchellum) ; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 12; Nich. Dict, 1900 suppl. 285, f. 298;
Day. O. Draw. xxx, t. 37.

42. P. x Ashburtonag (barbatum @ x insigne), Stein. 0.454; $.R.A.S,
xxiv. 101, f. 20 (v. Laforcadei,) Ashburton, 1871.

C. x Ashburtonix, G.C. 1871, 1647, f. 348; 1884, ii. 552 (v.expansum); Géfl-
1879, t. 976; O.A. ix. t. 400 (v. superbum) ; Z//. H. 1888, 71, t.61; V. Man. O. iv.
78, 79 (v. majus); O.R. 1893, 37; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 14 (v. Bartetii);
Reichenb. ser. 2, i. 79, t. 38, f.-1 (v. Laforcadei); Rev. H. Belge, 1904, 97, t. 8, f
2 (v. expansum); Day O. Draw. xxix. t. 75.

C. x Laforcadei (insigne 9), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1884, 649; Orchidoph. 1886, 121,
t.; O.R. 1893, 102.—Bauer.

C. x Barteti, ¥.S.H.Fr. 1885, 640; Orchidoph. 1886, 121, t.; G.C. 1886, i. 532.
—Bauer.

C. x obscurum, G.C. 1887, i. 8.—Veitch.

C. x Edgard Jolibois, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1889, 725, 735, 787.—Jolibois.
C. «x Laucheanum, G.C. 1890, 1i. 570.—Sander.

C. x Chantino-barbatum, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1899, 1129.—Opoix.

C. x Gardnerianum, Sand. O. Guide, 335.

43. P. x Ashtoni (ciliolare ? x selligerum),—Lewis, 1895.

C. x Ashtoni, G.C. 18935, it. 721; O.R. 1896, 32,

44, P. x Ashworthie (« Leeanum ? x venustum),—E. Ashworth, 1895.

C. x Beatrice Ashworth, R.A. Meas. Cyp. ed. 2, 16; G.C. 1895, i. 200.

45. P. x Ashworthii (<x Measuresianum ¢ » Spicerianum), Nerch. Liv.
d. O. 476.—Sander, 1892.

C. x E, Ashworth, G.C. 1892, ii. 622.—Sander.

C. « Ashworthii, O.R. 1893, 359.—-Sander.

C. x Vesta, G.C. 1895, i. 201; O.R. 1896, 38.—Sander.

46. P. « Asmodia (bellatulum » Bleui).—Bleu, 1898.

C. x Chantino-ciliolare x bellatulum, Sem. Hort. 1898, 316.

C. x (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1898, 707.

47. P. x Aspasia (x selligerum 2? x tonsum).—Sander, 1895,

C. x Aspasia, O.k. 1895, 15; Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 65.

48. P. x aspasioides (Argus » selligerum).—Rothwell, 1900.

C. « Aspasia, diner. G. 1900, 200.

C. x aspasioides, Amer. G. 1902, 137.

49. P. ~< Astrea (philippinense > Spicerianum 2), Stem. O. ¢b54—
Veitch, 1892.

Part Il.| THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 135:

C. x Astrea, G.C. 1892, ii. 191; O.R. 1894, 349.
50. P. x Atropos (x Ashburtone ¢ x purpuratum),—Young, 1895.
C. x Atropos, O.R. 1895, 292; 1896, 309; G.C. 1896, 11. 251.
51. P. x Atys (Hookere @ xX venustum), Nerch. Liv. d. O. 476.—
Harris, 1888.
C. x Atys, G.C. 1888, ii. 6; O.R. 1893, 259 ; 1896, 53.
C. x Cassiope (venustum ?), G.C. 1889, i. 200; O.R. 1893, 263.—Seeger &
Tropp.
C. x rubrum, G.C. 1893, ii. 747; Gard, 1894, i. 206; O.R. 1896, 53.—
Burton.
C. x Burtoni, Gard. 1894, i. 181, 206; O.4. xi. sub. t. 481 ; O.R. 1894, 144.—
Burton.
52. P. x augustum (Lawrenceanum x superciliare),—Bleu, 1895.
C. x augustum, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1895, 163; 1903, 71; Fard. 1903, 64.
53. P. x aurelianense (callosum x Sementa).—Mantin, 1896.
C. x aurelianense, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1897, 602; 1898, 289; Chron. O. 53.
54. P. x aureum (xX nitens x Spicerianum ¢?), ¥. R. A. S. xxiv.
111-113 (and 21 vars.) ; O.&. 1901, 16.—Hye, 1894.
> C. x aureum, Rev. H. Belge, 1894, 70; O.R. 1894, 92; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp.
hyb. t. 24 (type); 24 A. (v. virginale) ; 24 B. (v. Hebe); 24 C. (v. (Edipe); 24 D.
(v. Cyrus); 24 E. (v. Marie Closon); ¥.H. 1904, i. 179, f.
C. x Mme. Margaret Hye, G.C. 1894, ii, 670; O.&. 1895, 29.—Hye.
C. x Augusta, C. x delicatum, Cc. x Hebe, C. x Nicias, G.C. 1894, 11. 728;
O.R. 1895, 27.—Hye.
* C. x Surprise, [l/. H. 1895, 62; Rev. H. Belge, 1895, 83.
C. x Pomone, Ill. H. 1895, 63; Rev. H. Belge, 1895, 83.—Hye.
» C. x Eteocle,C. x Vertumne, J//, H. 1895, 63; Rev. H. Belge, 1895, 83.
—Hye.
C. x Mellona, Ill. H. 1895, 63; Rev. H. Belge, 1895, 84.—Hye.
C. x Hermione, C. x Hermode, C. x Ixion, C. x CEdipe, C. x Olympia,
C. x Polynice, C. x Zephire, Rev. H. Belge, 1895, 84.—Hye.
yx Bellona, C. x Ixion, C. x Zephyra, G.C. 1895, i. 207.— Hye.
x% Jeanne Voortman, Rev. H. Belge, 1896, 69; F. d. O. vii. 40. —Hye.
% amcenum, Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 47.—Hye.
x Cyrus, Desb. l.c, 150.—Hye.
yx Hero, Desb. lc. 227. - Hye.
Osiris, Desb. l.c. 380.—Hye.
tigrinum. Desb. lc. 452.—Hye.
x% roseum, f. S. H. Fr. 1898, 43.—Peeters.
% Terpsichore, Ff. S.H. Fr. 1898, 44.—-Peeters.
x Madame Mary Hye, R. H. Meus. Cyp. ed. 3, 114.—Hye.
yx Hector, R. H. Meas. lc. 189.—Hye.
x virginale, Dict. Ic. O. Cyb. hyb. sub. t. 24 A.
x Hyeanum, G.C. 1899, i. 288; O.R. 1899, 155.—Charlesworth.

x

cy

8

pagganananaan
x

136 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part Il.

C. « lacteum, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 113.—Duval.

C. x Salliert-Spicerianum, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 118.—Duval.

C. x Spicero-nitens, O.R. 1901, 24.—Wrigley.

C. x belgicum, O.R. 1902, 28.—Tunstill.

C. x Rialto, G.C. 1903, 1. 267; Gard. 1903, 1. 287.—Janssens & Putzeys.

C. x Carmen, Gard. 1903, i. 287.—Janssens & Putzeys.

55. P. x auroreum (Lawrenceanum ? venustum), Stein. O. 454.—
Cookson, 1887.

C. x auroreum, G.C. 1887, i. 179; V. Afan. O. iv. 79; OUR. 1893, 196.

C. x Lawre-venustum, Hans. O. Hyb. 136.—Cappe.

* 56. P. x Aylingii (ciliolare x niveum ¢ ), Stern O. 455.—Hollington, 1890.

C. x Aylingii, ¥.H. 1890, i. 480, 481, f. 74; G.C. 1890, i. 792, 797, f. 131;0.R.
1893, 185, 294 ; Lind. xi. t. 497 (Stand. Hall v.).

C. x Winifred Hollington, G.C. 1894, i. 475, 495, f. 60; O.R. 1894, 157 ; $.A.
1894, i. 295, f. 48; G.Al. 1894, 218, 220, f. —Hollington.

C. x niveo-ciliolare, Gard. 1894, i. 492; G.C. 1895, i. 200; O.R. 1898, 363.
—R. H. Measures.

C. x Hollingtonize, O.R. 1899, 330.—Hollington.

The record of C. callosum as one parent of C. x Winifred Hollington is
clearly erroneous.

57. P. x Bagshaweae (callosum * cenanthum ? ).—Le Doux, 1899.

P. x Olga Bagshawe, O.R. 1899, 73.

58. P. x Bala (Boxallii x Lathamianum).—Duval, 1899.

C. & Lathamiano-Boxallii, ¥. S. WH. Fr. 1899, 1131,

59. P. x Balfouria ( Chapmanii x Cyenides).—Gratrix, 1902.

C. » Miss Balfour, G.C. 1902, ii. 314; O.R. 1902, 343.

60. P. x Ballantinei (Pairrieanum ~ purpuratum O) wwerclie topes de O:
476; O.R. 1900, 8; 1905, 18, f. 5 (Westfield v.).—Veitch, 1890. [See Fig.

C. x H. Ballantine, G.C. 1890, ii. 408 ; O.R. 1893, 295.

61. P. x barbato-prastans (barbatum + praestans).—Beranek, 1903.

C. x barbato-praestans, JY. S. HH. Fr. 1903, 604.

62. P. x Barbeyze (Lawrenceanum x tonsum ? ye OLR, 1901593.
Jolibois, 1891.

C. x n, 260, ¥. S.H. Fr. 1891, 67.—Jolibois.

C. » Madame Barbey, Orchidoph. 1892, 337, t.f.3: O.R. 1893, 154.—Jolibois.

C. x tonso-Lawrenceanum, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 391—Opoix.

63. P. x Bartelsii (Boxallii ? x callosum), O R. 1902, 94.—Sander, 1894,

C. « J. Bartels, G.C. 1894, ii. 670; 1903, i. 130; O.R. 1895, 30.—Sander.

C. * (unnamed) (callosum @¢ ), §. S.A, Fr. 1897, 745.—Gibez.

64. P. x Batalinii (Argus x purpuratum @? ).—Sander, 1894.

C. » Batalinii, G.C. 1894, ii. 378; OLR. 1894, 349.

65. P. x Beatrice (Boxallii 9 x Lowil), Kerch. Liv. d. O. 476.—Drewett,
1889.

C. x Beatrice, G.C. 1889, ii. 266; O.R. 1893, 263.

Part II.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 137

C. x lucidum v. Beatrice, Hans. O. Hyb. 159.—Drewett.

66. P. x Behrensianum (Boxallii ¢ x Io), Nerch. Liv. d. O. 476.—
Sander, 1894.

C. x Behrensianum, O.R. 1894, 111; J. S. H, Fr. 1896, 929.

C. x Roeblingianum, Bolnh. Dict. O. Hyb. 31.

C. x lIonodes, R. H. Meas. Cyvp. ed. 2, 60.—Sander.

C. x lonides, G.C. 1895, i. 500.—Sander.

67. P. x bellinum (x Harrisianum x vernixium ?), Nerch. Liv. d. O.
Sander, 1894,

476.

Fig. 47. PAPHIOPEDILUM X BALLANTINET, WESTFIELD VAR.

C. » bellinum, O./k. 1894, 42.

C. ~% Wendlandianum, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 2, 111; Bohnh. Dict. O. Hyb.
35; O.R. 1896, 39.—Sander.

Not to be confounded with P. x Wendlandianum, Kerch. ( cenanthum
* venustum).

68. P. «% Belus (~ Harrisianum ? * Mastersianum), O.R. 1900, 100.—
Young, 1898.

C. x Belus, G.C. 1898, i. 302; O.R. 1898, 185; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 31.

69. P. « Beranekii (bellatulum ? x Youngianum).—Beranek, 1902.

138 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part II.

C. x Jeanette, G.C. 1902, i. 380; ¥. S. H. Fr. 1902, 463.

The specific name is changed because of an earlier hybrid with the same
name.

70. P x Berenice (Lowii x philippinense ?), Aerch. Liv. d. O. 476.—
Vipan, 1891.

C. x Berenice, G.C. 1891, i. 136; O.R. 1893, 328.

71. P. x Berkeleyanum (bellatulum x Boxallii),—Lawrence, 1902.

C. x Berkeleyanum, G.C. 1902, 1. 151; O.R. 1902, 90.

C. x Berkeleyi, G.C. 1902, 1. 217; O.R. 1902, 118.—Charlesworth.

C. x Beeckmani, G.C. 1897, i. 388; Sem. H. 1897, 458; 1898, 165, f. 269;
Lind. xiii, t. 600; G.M, 1898, 145, f.; ¥.H. 1904, i. 272, 273, f.—Linden.

C. x Lansbergez, Sem. H. 1900, 555, 556, f. 179; Lind. xvi. t. 727.—Linden.

C. x auriferum, Lind. xvi. t. 771; Rev. HW. Belge, 1905, 97, 99, t. 8, f. 1.

There is a doubt about the parentage of the three preceding synonyms,
though we have followed the original records. C. x auriferum is said to have
come from the same cross as C. x Beeckmani, but all three are remarkably
diverse.

72. P. x Bijou (Lawrenceanum x oenanthum ?), Nerch. Liz. d. O. 476.—
Ingram, 1892.

C. x Bijou, G.C. 1892, ii. 138 ; O.R. 1893, 359.

73. P. x bingleyense (Charlesworthii @ % Harrisianum); O.R. 1900,
350.—Keeling, 1899.

C. bingleyense, G.C. 1899, ii. 198; O.R. 1899, 287, 291.

C. x rubens, O.R. 1899, 285, 291 (rubrum by error).—Keeling.

C. x Dryope, G.C. 1903, i. 46, 80; O.R. 1903, 51.—Veitch.

C. « J. Wilson Potter, G.C. 1903, i. 46, 78, 83, f. 36; G. World, 1903, 1.113;
O.R. 1903, 51, 52; ¥. H. 1903, i. 177, f.—Potter.

C. « Chorltoni, G.C. 1903, ii. 230.—Gratrix.

C. x Charltoni, O.R. 1903, 310.—Gratrix.

74. P. x Bleni (ciliolare @ x insigne), ¥. Rk. H. S. xxvi. 692.—Bleu, 1891.

< Chantino-ciliolare, ¥. d. O. ii. 343; ¥.S.H. Fr. 1893, 452.

. x Alfred Bleu, Rev. H. 1893, 84, t.; O.R. 1893, 93.
. x Alfredi, Bohuh. Dict. O. Hyb. 10.

75. P. x Bollerilla (x Lathamianum ? x Savageanum).— McMeekin, 1897,

C. x Mrs. Geo. Bollerill, G.C. 1897, ii. 488; O.R. 1898, 31.

76. P. x Boltonianum (x calophylfum ? x Leeanum).—Sander, 1895.

C. x Boltonianum, O.R, 1896, 362; R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3, 22.

77. P. x Bondii (hirsutissimum x Swanianum @ ).— Ingram, 1893.

C. x T. W. Bond, G.C. 1893, i. 396; 1901, i. 114, 127, f. 51 (Coundon
Court v.); O.R. 1893, 158; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 25; ¥. H. 1901, i. 169, f.

78. P. x Bookeri (ciliolare x Spicerianum).—Marwood, 1893.

C. x Bookeri, G.C. 1894, ii. 447; O.R. 1894, 352.

79. P. x Boyleanum (>< Crossianum (?) x Harrisianum @), Nerch, Live
d. O. 476; O.R. 1903, 69.—Sander, 1893.

omer’,

Part I1.] THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 139

C. xX Boyleanum, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 2, 17; Hans. O. Hyb. 1895, 137.—
Sander.

C. x Haumonti, Lind. xiv. t. 668 ; O.R. 1899, 352.—Linden.

80. P. x Breckmanii (Charlesworthii x Savageanum (Moensii).—Maes.
Breeckman, 1903.

C. x (unnamed), G.C. 1903, ii. 359.

The second parent is given as C. xX Moensii, which we have taken to
represent a form of P. x Savageanum, but if itis P. Argus Moensii this hybrid
would be a formof P. x Ian.

81. P. x Brandtize (x Io ? x Youngianum).—Sander, 1895.

Fig. 48. PAPHIOPEDILUM X BUCHANIANUM.

C. x Frau Ida Brandt, G.C. 1895, i. 748; O.R. 1895, 223; Aimer. G. 1900,

375, f. 78.
82. P. » Brunhild /~ Lathamianum x Victoria-Marize.) —Sander, 1902.
Cc. «x Brunhild, G.C. 1902, i. 350, f. 118. ;

83. P.x Brunianum (x Leeanum ? x cenanthum).—Sander, 1892.
C. % Brunianum, G.C. 1892, ii. 443.—Sander.

Cc. « A.J. Herrington, G.C. 1895, 11. 588 ; O.R. 1896, 361.—Sander.
Cc. ~ Leeanum-Galatea, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3, 107 — Sancer.

140 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part Il.
C. x Madonna, Sand. O. Guide, 336.—Charlesworth.
84. P. x Bruno (x Leeanum x Spicerianum ? ).—Veitch, 1895.
. x Bruno, Gard. 1895, ii. 347; OR. 1896, 375; Desh. Cyp. ed. 2, 94.
x (unnamed), ¥. S. H. f+. 1901, 1137.—Bultel.
x Tagus, O.R. 1903, 365.—Cypher,
C. x nobile, G.C. 1901, i. 408.—Smet- Duvivier.
- 85. P. x bruxellense (Rothschildianum x venustum), ¥.R.H.S. xxvi.
692.— Linden, 1901,
C. « bruxellense, Lind. xvi. t. 751.
86. P. « Bryan (philippinense x tonsum ¢ ).—Drewett, 1901.
C. x Bryan, G.C. 1901, iit. 172; O.R. 1901, 285.
87. P. x Buchanianum (Druryi ? x Spicerianum) Nerch. Liv. d. O.
476.—Buchan, 1887. [See Fig. 48,
C x Buchanianum, Garden, 1889, 1.8; G.C. 1890, i. 73 (Buchananianum),
142; O.R. 1893, 291 ; 1895, 36, 81, f. 4 (v. magnificum).—Buchan.
C. x excelsum, Desh. Cyp. ed. 2, 181.—Hye.
C. x Excelsior, O.2. 1894, 92.—Hye.
88. P. « Buckinghami (bellatulum » enfieldense 9 ).— Hollington, 1896.
C. x James Buckingham, G.C. 1896, i. 210; $.H. 1896, i. 159, f. 23; O.R.
1896, 95.—Hollington.
C. < Gratrixianum, O. 4. xi. t. 524.—Gratrix.
89. P. < Bullieri (tonsum » villosum).--Opoix, 1894.
C. x Theodore Bullier, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1894, 134; 1895, 238.—Opoix.
C. * tonso-villosum, Gard. and For. 1893, 117.—Piteher and Manda.
90. P. « Bullii (Chamberlainianum >< exul).—Bull, 1903.
P. x (unnamed), O.I. 1903, 346.
91. P. burbagense (insigne @ « selligerum), O.R. 1902, 220.—Hurst, 1898.
92. P. « Burberryanum (Boxallii 9 x chloroneurum (plunerum), Kerch.
Liv. d. O. 476.—Sander, 1893.
C » Burberryanum, G.C. 1893, i. 395: OLR. 1893, 159.—Sander.
P. x Nemesis, O.R. 1902, 100.—Young.
93. P. < Burbidgeanum (concolor > Dayanum 9 ), Nerch. Liv. d. O. 476.
—R. H. Measures, 1889.
C. « Burbidgeanum, Lind. iii. 86; Orchidoph. 1889, 11; Hans. O. Hyb. 137.
Co Salus, G26, 1897, a: 10 Ok) 1897, 908 RT, Measures: ;
C & Salis, Chrov. O. 158.—R. I. Measures.
9%. P. « burfordiense (Argus > philippinense), Nerch. Liv. d. O. 476.—
Lawrence, IS88.
C. >< burfordiense, G.C. 1888, ii. 724; O.R. 1893, 259 ; 1896, 340.—Lawrence.
C. x Bryani, G.C. 1892, ii. 138; O.R. 1893, 359; 1896, 340.—Cookson.
C. x pendulum, G.C. 1895, ii. 192; 1899, ii. 99, O.R. 1895, 288; 1899, 249.
—Heath,

ano

On the second occasion that this plant was exhibited the second parent was
recorded as C. Haynaldianum, but the point requires confirmation.

Part U1.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 141

95. P. x buryense (< Swinburnei x venustum).—Wrigley, 1902.

P. X (unnamed), O.R. 1902, 124.

96. P. x Cahuzacii (x pavoninum x villosum).—Cahuzac, 1899.

C. x villoso-pavoninum, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1899, 262.

97. P. x calanthum (barbatum 2? x Lowii), Stein, O. 457.—Veitch, 1878.

C. x calanthum, G.C. 1880, ii. 652; V. Man. O. iv. 79; O.R. 1893, 70.

C. x chelseense, G.C. 1888, ii. 406 ; O.R. 1893, 228.—Bull.

C.-x Sappho, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 2, 98; G.C. 1895, i. 200.—Veitch.

C. x Sirius, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3, 155.—Charlesworth.

98. P.x caligare (Dayanum x venustum 2 ), Stein. O. 457.—Drewett, 1888.

C. X caligare, G.C. 1888, i. 264; O.R. 1893, 259; Orchidoph. 1888, 130.

99. P. x Calliope (callosum x Lathamianum).—W. C. Clarke, 1899.

C. x Calliope, G.C. 1899, i. 98.

C. x Apuleus, R. H. Meas. Cyvp. ed. 3, 9.—Charlesworth.

100. P. x calloso-Argus (Argus @ x callosum).—Graves, 1894.

C. x calloso-argus, O.R. 1894, 140.

104. P. = calloso-barbatum (barbatum » callosum ? ).—Jolibois, 1890.

C. Crossi x callosum, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1890, 201.—Jolibois.

C. x calloso-barbatum, O.R. 1898, 371; 1899, 48.—Charlesworth.

C. < calloso-Warneri, G.C. 1902, ii. 445; O.R. 1903, 22.—Wrigley.

102. P. x calloso-niveum (callosum ~ niveum @ ).—Sander, 1895.

C. « calloso-niveum, O.R. 1895, 359.—Sander.

C. « Mrs. Edgar Cohen, G.C. 1898, ii. 203; O.R. 1898, 317.—Sander.

C. « niveo-callosum, G.C. 1903, ii. 343; O.R. 1903, 367.—Ardern.

© 103. P. « calophyllum (barbatum ? ™ venustum), Sfeiv. O. 458.—
Veitch, 1881.

CG. calophyllum, GC. 1881, i. 169; V7. Man. O. iv. 80; O.R. 1893, 71.—

Veitch.

®C. « politum, G.C. 1880, 11. 525; 1887, i. 764, 765, f. 143; O.d. 1. t. 36;
V. Man. O. iv. 96; O.R. 1893, 70 ; 1905, 291; Dict. Ic. O, Cyp. hyb. t. 20; Day.
O. Draw. xliv. t. 17.—Warner.

C. % venusto-Crossil, Bohnh. Dict. O. Hyb. 35; Desh. Cyp. ed. 2, 460.-—
Drieger.

C. x Thetis, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 2, 102; Bokuh. Dict. O. Hyb. 33. -—- Harris.

104%. P. x Calypso (Boxallii 2 »% Spicerianum), Stein. O. 458,—Veitch,
1890.

C. x Calypso, G.C. 1890, i. 207; 1891, 1.86; ¥.H. 1891, ii. 559. f. 101;
O.R. 1893, 327: 1896, 15; Reichenb. ser. 2, ii. 69, t. 77 (Oakwood var.); Dict.
Ic. O, Cyp. hyb. t. 26 (type), 26 A. (Oakwood var.), 26 B. (v. Flamingo).

. * Denisianum, G.C. 1893, i. 486; Hans. O. Hyd, 156.—Vervaet.
. x Vanderwielianum, G.C. 1893, i. 286.—Vervaet.
% Leo, G.C. 1894, i. 84; O.R. 1894, 62.—W. R. Lee.

C. x Flamingo, Rev. H. Belge, 1895, 84; Ill. H. 1895, 63; Desh. Cyp. ed. 2,

190.— Hye.

meme!

142 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOKk. [Part Il.

C. « Eurydice, G.C. 1895, i. 199 ; O.R. 1896, 12.—* Continental.”

C. x Flora, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 2, 39; ed. 3, 60.—R. I. Measures.

C. x Boutemyz, G.C. 1897, 1. 227.—Linden.

C. x hybridum, Bohnh. O. Hyb, 21; O.R. 1896, 14.

105. P. x calypsoides (x Calypso » Rothschildianum).—Drewett,
1903.

C. x calypsoides, G.C. 1903, ii. 214; O.R. 1903, 308.—Drewett.

C. x Lamonteanum, G.C. 1903, ii. 278; O.R. 1903, 339.—Sander.

106. P. x Canhami (superbiens ? x villosum), Stezn O. 458.—(Douglas)
Veitch, 1887.

C. x Charles Canham, G.C. 1887, ii. 490; V. Man. O. iv. 81; O.R. 1893,
133; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 9.

C. x Mrs. Canham (villosum ?), G.C. 1887, ii. 746; V. Man. O. iv. 93, f.;
O.R. 1893, 134.

C. x Canhami, Wren Ill. G. Zeit. 1888, 32; 1899, 413, t. 4.

C. x Canhamiz, G.C. 1894, 11. 667, f. 86 (abnormal).

C. x inversum, Bohnh. O. Hyb. 21.

C. x (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1897, 844.—Ferrier.

107. P. x Carderi (hirsutissimum » selligerum).—Sander, 1898.

C. x John Carder, O.R. 1898, 372.

108. P. x Cardosoz (Charlesworthii x macropterum).—Cardoso.

C. x Madame Elise Cardoso, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1896, 741.

109. P. x Cardosoanum (barbatum @ x Leeanum), O.R. 1901, 14;
1903, 54, 119.—Peeters, 1900.

C. x Cardosoanum, Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 46.

110. P. x Carnusianum (Haynaldianum x Spicerianum), Stein O. 460.—
Carnus, 1890.

C. x (unnamed), G.C. 1890, ii. 754.

C. x Carnusianum, G.C. 1891, 1,87; 1895, ii. 102; O.R. 1893, 328; G.M.
1896, 250, f—(Carnus) Parr.

C. xX hybridum, ¥.H. 1891, i. 50.—(Carnus) Parr.

C. X Cahuzac, Bohnh. Dict. O. Hyb. 13; O.R. 1896, 320.—Sander.

C. x Peruzzianum, Bull Soc. Tosc. Ort. 1903, 5.—Recenti.

141. P. x Carrierei (superbiens 2? x venustum), Stern O. 460.— Bauer,
1887.

C. x Carrierei, Monit. H. 1887, 54; O.R. 1893, 374; Bull. Soc. Tosc. Ort.
1887, 152, t.7; V. Man. O. iv. 80,

112. P. x Cassandra (x Goweri x Sanderianum).—Parker, 1903.

C. x Cassandra, G.C. 1903, ii. 65 ; O.R. 1908, 244.

113. P. x Castalia (Druryi x Godseffianum).—Dallemagne, 1902.

‘C. x Castalia, J. S. H. Fr. 1902, 139.—Dallemagne,

C. x A. Dimmock, G.C. 1902, i. 151, 157, f. 48; O.R. 1902, 92,—Sander.

414. P. x Castleanum (hirsutissimum ¢ x superbiens).—Stein O. 460.—
Sander, 1890.

Part 11.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 143

C. x Castleanum, G.C. 1890, ii. 702; 1891, i. 39; F.H. 1890, ii. 513; 1891, 1.
101, £19; Reichenb. ser. 2, i. t. 45; O.R. 1893, 28, 326.—Sander.

C. x Captain Holford (superbiens @ ), G.C. 1899, ii. 198; O.R. 1899, 287;
G.M. 1899, 561, f.—Veitch.

C. x Thoorisianum, Bohnh. Dict. O. Hyb. 34; Desb, Cyp. ed. 2, 452.—
Moens.

C. x Bellone, Chron. O. 56; R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3, 21 (* Bellune ”),.—
Vuylsteke.

145. P. x Celia (Spicerianum x tonsum), Nerch. Liv. d. O. 477.—Kimball,
1890.

C. x Celia, G.C. 1891, i. 104; O.R. 1893, 327.—Kimball.

C. x Cecilia, O.R. 1893, 350.—Sander.

C. x Madame Jules Hye, G.C. 1894, i. 198; 1895, i. 103, f. 14; O.R. 1894,
92,144; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 8.—Hye.

C. x Inspirator, Rev. H. Belge, 1894, 25; O.R. 1894, 82.—Hye.

C. x Spicero-tonsum, G.C. 1895, i. 201; R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3, 158.—
Ingram.

C. x Spico-tonsum, Hans. O. Hyb. 139.—Pitcher and Manda.

C. x Imperator, Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 237.—Hye.

C. x Jules Hye, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1899, 53.—Peeters.

116. P. x Chamber-Leeanum (Chamberlainianum x Leeanum), O.R. 1898,
168; 1899, 68.—Lebaudy, 1898.

C. x Chamber-Leeanum, O.R. 1898, 207; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 66.-~-
Pynaert.

C. x Leeano-Chamberlainianum, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1898, 50.—Lebaudy.

C. x Marie, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1899, 152; Fard. 1899, 64 (Maria).—Lebaudy.

C. x Morteni, G.C. 1899, ii. 478; O.R. 1900, 28.—Appleton.

P. «x Maria, O.R. 1903, 56.—Hardy.

417. P. x Chapmanii (bellatulum x Curtisii 9), ¥. S. H. Fr. xxvi. 692.—
Cookson, 1896.

C. x Chapmanii, Gard. 1896, ii. 262; G.C. 1896, ii. 667; G.M. 1896, 794, f.;
O.R. 1897, 28,170; G.C. 1897, i. 365, f. 134 (v. magnificum); $.H. 1897, ii. 21,
£.4 (id); Nich. Dict. 1900 Suppl. 287, f. 300 (id.) ; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 57
(type), 57 A (v., superbum).

418. P. x Charlesianum (x Leeanum x nitens ¢), O.R. 1898, 359
1902, 38, 39.—Madoux, 1894.

P. x variabile, O.R. 1902, 38.—Cappe.

C. x Charlesianum, G.C. 1894, i. 430.—Madoux.

C. x nitens-Leeanum, G.C. 1897, i. 115.—Sander.

Cc. x Mrs. C. Maynard, O.R. 1898, 26.—Ball.

C. x Samuel Gratrix, G.C. 1899, ii. 426; 1903, i. 46, 78; Gard. World, 1903,
73, f. (v. Minnie); O.R. 1899, 371; 1903, 50, 63.—Gratrix.

C. x Angele, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1899, 375.—Cappe.

C. x Hector, Woodlands O. 179.—R, H. Measures.

144 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part II.

lacteum, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 113.—Duval.

Minnie, G.C. 1901, ti. 462, O.R. 1902, 27. Wellesley.

variabile, $. S. H. Fr. 1899, 538; 1900, 181.

Loyensi, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 53.—Peeters.

Dr. Picard, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 349.—Cappe.

Sybil, Sand. O. Guide, 337.

Leeanum superbum S, Gratrix, Gard. 1903, i. Jan. 17, Suppl. 7.—

x xX

\
7

ROX KK X

Gratrix.

419. P. x Charpinianum (x Morganiae x Spicerianum @? ).—-Mantin,
1897.

C. x Charpinianum, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1897, 608; Sem. Hort. 300; Desh. Cyp.
ed, 2, 119.

C. x Spiceriano-Morganix, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1898, 285.—Mantin.

120. P. » chloroneurum ( Harrisianum x venustum), Stem O. 462.—
Warner, 1880.

C. x chloroneurum, G.C. 1880, 11.525; WV. Man. O. iv. 81; OA. i. t. 37;
O.R. 1893, 71; 1905, 291; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb, t. 30; Day O. Draw, xxxit. t.
69.—Warner.

C. x melanophthalmum, G.C. 1880, ii. 525; O14. i. t. 109: T™. Man. O. iv.
92; OLR. 1893, 70; 1905, 292; Day O. Draw. xl. t. 57.—Warner.

C, x discolor, G.C. 1882, i. 218; O.R. 1905, 292 ; 1906, 350,—Warner.

C. x Williamsianum, G.C. 1882, 1. 218; V. Wan. O. iv. 100; OLA. viii. t.
365; OR. 1893, 100; 1905, 292; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 29; Day O. Draw.

xliv. t. 29.—Warner.

C. x plunerum, G.C. 1887, 1.40; O.R. 1893, 196; 1905, 293.— Cookson.
C. « dohare, G.C. 1887, i. 447 ; O.R. 1893, 196; 1905, 293.—Cookson.

i

C. x lineolare, G.C, 1887, 1. 447; O.R. 1893, 196; 1905, 293.—Cookson.

C. x lanthe, G.C. 1892, i. 343; O.R. 1893, 358; Amer. G. 1899, 737, f.
191 (abnormal).—Veitch.

C. ~ Minerva, G.C. 1889, ii. 464; O.R. 1893, 263; 1905, 293.—R. H.
Measures.

C. x Leda, G.C. 1892. 1. 202; O.R. 1893, 114; 1905, 293.—Bowring,

121. P. =< Chouvetii (x Germinyanum x insigne).—Cappe, 1899.

C. x Souvenir de Emile Chouvet, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1899, 56.

122. P. x Christopher ( Leeanum x Simonii).--Thompson, 1902.

C. x Christopher, G.C. 1902, 1.67; O.R. 1902, 54.

C. « Diadem, R. H. dfeus. Cyp. ed. 2, 32; Sand. O. Guide, 335,

123. P. « chrysotoxum (x Lathamianum ¢@ x villosum).—Duval, 1900.

C. x chrysotoxum, ¥, S. H. Fr. 1900, 60; Chron. O. 332,—Duval.

C. « villoso-Lathamianum, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1902, 140.— Lebaudy.

124. P. x Clarkia (x Ashburtonze x Stonei).—W. C. Clark, 1898.

C. x Mrs. Walter Clark, G.C. 1898, ii. 92; O.R. 1898, 255.

125. P. » Claudii (Spicerianum x vernixium 9), Kerch. Liv. @. O, 477.—
Moens, 1892.

Part II.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 145

C. x Claudii, ¥. d. O. 1892, 382; Lind. ix t. 397.

C. x Anton Joly, G.C. 1894, i. 198; O.R, 1894, 144.—Moens.

C. x Odette, R. HW. Meas. Cyvp. ed. 3, 197; Desh. Cyp. ed. 2, 369.—Moens.

126. P. x Cleopatra (Hookerse 9 X< cenanthum), Nerch. Liv. d. O, 477,—
Winn, 1892.

C. x Cleopatra, G.C. 1892, i. 458; O.R. 1898, 359.

127. P xClinkaberryanum (Curtisii x philippinense ?), Nerch. Liv. d. O.
477,.—-Pitcher and Manda, 1893.

Slinkaberryanum, G.C. 1893, it, 86, f. 18; 756; O.R. 1893, 246; Amer.

G. 1990, 536, 537, f. 112.
C. X warnhamense, O.R. 1894, 31; G.C. 1895, it. 248.—Lucas.
128. P. x Clotilde (Haynaldianum x Leeanum @ ).-—Moens, 1893.
*« Clotilde Moens, O.R. 1893, 284; G.I. 1894, 34, f.

429. P x Clusia (x Crossianum ¢ x Leeanum).—Lebaudy, 1897.

C. x (unnamed), ¥.S. H. Fr. 1897, 844.

C. x Crossi-Leeanum, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1898, 286.

130. P. x Clytie (x Godsetfianum ¢@ x hirsutissium).—Holford, 1900.

C. « (unnamed), G.C. 1900, i, 30; O.R. 1900, 58,

131. P. «x Cobbie (x Canhami x Colossus (J. Howes).—Cobb, 1900.

C. x Cobbiz, G.C. 1900, 11. 384; O.R. 1900, 372.

132. P. x Coffigniezii (Lawrenceanum x vernixium @ ).—Jdolibois, 1892.

C. x Julien Coffigniez, ¥.S H. Fr. 1894, 314 ; 1895, 238.—Opoix.

Cc. x Mme. Elysée Descombes, urd. 1895, 53; G.C. 1895, i 370.

There is a doubt about the correctness of the last-named.

133. P. x Coffinetii (Dayanum x superciliare ? ),.—Jolibois, 1889.

C. * (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1889, 25, 725; 1890, 390 ; 1900, 391.

C x» Monsieur Coffinet, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1894, 314.—Opoix.

134. P. « Golesii (Dayanum x Godefroyze (v. leucochilum, @).—R. H.
Measures, 1898.

P. x J. Coles, O.R. 1898, 335.

135. P. x Colmanii(< Harrisianum x javanicum ?).—WNerch Liv. d. O.
477. —Sander, 1893.

C. x Colmanni, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 2. 28; Bohnh, Dict. O. Hyb. 153 G:C.
1895, 1. 200.

436. P. »% colombense (Curtisii ~ nitens ? ).—Bert, 1898.

C. x colombense, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1898, 1235.

24137. P. x Colossus (» nitens ~ villosum).—Cobb, 1894.

Cc. x J. Howes, G.C. 1894, 11. 731; 0 R. 1895, 31.

C. x Colossus, G.C. 1992, i, 250, 314; O.R. 1902, 147,—Charlesworth

C. % Mahlerianum, R. H. Meas. Cyp., ed. 3, 195.—R. H. Measures.

Cc. x Amy Robsart, GC. 1903, it. 377; Ok. 1903, 365.—Whateley.

438. P. « Comet (Stonei ~ superciliare).—Sander, 1899.

C. % Comet, G.C. 1899, 1. 108; Kk. A. Meas. Cy p. ed. 3, 183.
439. P. x Comus (insigne x Swanianum).—Graves, 1895.

146 THE ORCHID STUD-BOORK.

[Part Il.

C. « Comus, Amer. G. March 23, 1895; Hans. O. Hb. 141; G.C. 1895, 1. 550.
140. P. x concinnum (purpuratum x Harrisianum), Stesw O. 463.—Bow-

C. & concinnum, Bull Cat. 1887, 10; VV, Man. O. iv. 813; Amer. G. March,
23, 1895; G.C. 1895, i. 550.

In some of the records P. villosum is given as the second parent, but we
have followed the original record, which seems to agree best with a dried flower
and drawing preserved at Kew.

Fig. 49. PAPHIOPEDILUM X CONCO-BELLATULUM VAR. WALKERIANUM.
x. 49

144. P. x conco-bellatulum (bellatulum x concolor).—Heath, 1891.

[See Fig. 49.
C. concolor % bellatulum, G.C. 1895, i. 627; 1896, i. 741; O.R. 1895, 187,
1896, 221, 222.— Strickland.
C. x conco-bellatulum, G.C. 1897, i. 354, 359; O.R. 1897, 169, 189.—
Statter.

C. x Walkerianum, G.J/. 1898, 3886: O.2. 1898, 233.—Druce

P. x Walkeritanum, O.2. 1903, 360, f. 53.—-Druce.
142. P. « conco-callosum (callosum %& concolor ?).—R. H. Measures,
1895.

.

Part If. |

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOR. 147
C. X conco-callosum, O.R. 1895, 14; 1900, 28.
C. x MeNabianum (callosum ¢?), G.C 1896, ii. 471; OR. 1896, 349; Desb.
Cyp. ed. 2, 322.—Sander.
143. P x concolawre (concolor @ x Lawrenceanum).—Lawrence, 1893.

C. x conco-Lawre, GC. 1893, i. 206; 1896, i. 337; O.2e. 1893, 15, 94; 1896,
122; $.H. 1893, i. 193, f. 41 ;O, Alb. xi. t. 506; O.R. 1894, 337, £.33; Lind. ix. t. 408.

C. X “concolor inversum” (Lawrenceanum ¢), ¥. S.A. Fr. 1894, 582.—
Mantin.

Sander.

C. x Lawre-conco, O.&. 1893, 286.
C. x Lawre-concolor, R. H. Meas. Cvp. ed. 2, 69.—Sander.
Cae Lawrenceo-Regnieri, Lind. xi. t. 504.—Bleu.
C. x (unnamed), ¥. S. WH, Fr. 1895, 178, 799. —Mantin.
144. P. x conco-villosum (concolor x villosum), ¥. R.H. S. xxiv. 100.
Sander, 1898.
C. x conco-villosum, G.C. 1897, i. 210,390; O.R. 1897, 127 ; 1899, 155, 18
Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 40.
145. P. x conspicuum (Harrisianum x villosum) Kerch. Liv. d. O. 477.—
Swan, 1888.
C. * conspicuum, G.C. 1888, i. 521; O.R. 1893, 227; R. H, Meas. Cyp. ed,
2, 23.
C. x claptonense, G.C. 1889, i. 168; O.R. 1893, 262.—Low.
C. x. Wallaertit, G.C. 1892, ii. 249.—Pitcher and Manda.
C. x Wallaertianum, R. H. Meas. Crp. ed. 2, 109, 110; G.C. 1895, ii, 655.—
Peeters.
C. x ornatum, G.C. 1892, i. 428; Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 377.—Hye.
C. x Masonianum, R. H. Meas, Cyp. ed. 2, 75.—Sander.
C. x villoso-Harrisianum, O.R. 1894, 28 ; Desé. Cyp. ed. 2,467.—Pourbaix.
C. x Gautieri, ¥.S. H. Fr. 1896, 24.—(Moreau) Cardoso.
C. x Harrisianum v. Wallaertianum, Desdé. Cyp. ed. 2, 219.
C. x W.A. Allen, R. H. dfeas. Crp. ed. 3, 174.—McArthur.
C. x Harrist-villosum, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1899, 133; G.C. 1902, i. 344; O.R. 1902,
362.—Lebaudy.
C. * (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 113.—Mantin.
C. x Alfred Thierrard, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1901, 1062.—Cappe.
C. x Rex, G.C. 1903, i. 126; O.2. 1903, 87.—Gratrix.
146. P. x Constableanum (Dayanum x Fairrieanum), Kerch Liv. d. O.
477 ; O.R. 1900, 10; 1905, 38.—Pitcher and Manda, 1893.
C. x Constableanum, Gard. 1893, i. 75; O.R. 1893, 118.
147. P. x Constance (Curtisii x Stonei 2), Stem. O. 464.--Drewett,
1890.
C. « Constance, G.C. 1890, ii. 294; O.R. 1893, 294; $.H. 1890, ii. 353, f.
40; 1903, 11. 259, f.; ¥. S. H. Fr. 1897, 944.
C. «x James H. Veitch (Curtisii ?), G.C. 1894, ii. 258, 287, f. 40: OLR.
1894, 309; $.H. 1894, 11, 227, f. 33.—Veitch.

ou

’

148 TAKE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

(Part II

148. P. x Conwayi (callosum » exul).—Wellesley, 1902,

C. x Dr. Conway, G.C. 1902, 1. 85; O.R. 1902, 53.

149. P. «x Cooksone (Curtisii @ <x Sanderianum).—Cookson, 1900.

C. < Sanderiano-Curtisiit, G.C. 1900, i. 62, 75, f. 23; O.R. 1900, 59; Gard.
1900, 1. 74, f.

150. P. x corbeillense (Bullenianum x insigne), Kerch. Liv. d. O. 477.—
Darblay, 1892.

C. x corbeillense, ¥. S. H, Fr. 1892, 611; Rev. H. 1893, 250; O.R. 1893, 212.

154. P. x Coronis (x Leeanum x Lynchianum).—Sander, 1902.

C. « Coronis, G.C, 1902, ii. 344; O.R. 1902, 364.

152. P. x Cowleyanum (Curtisii 2? x niveum), Nerch. Liv. d. O. 477,—
Tautz, 1892.

C. x Cowleyanum, G.C. 1892, i. 72; 1896,1.656; ¥. d. O. 1892, ii. 357 ;
O.R. 1893, 359; 1896, 190.

C. x F.S. Roberts, G.C. 1898, 1.47; O.R. 1898, 62, 63, 75; G.M. 1898,
249, f. («* F. S. Ames” by error), 256; $.H. 1898, i. 77, f. 12.—Low.

C. x Non Plus Ultra, O.R. 1898, 364.

153. P. x crassifolium (Lawrenceanum x Sementa @ ).

C. x crassifolium, ard. 1903, 64: ¥. S. H. Fr. 1903, 71.— Ferrier.

154. P. x Creon (Harrisianum @ X cenanthum), Stein O. 464.—
Veitch, 1891.

C. x Creon, G.C. 1891, i. 214; ¥. d. O. ii. 6; F.H. 1892, i. 197, 205,
f. 31; O.R. 1893, 61, 327.

C. x La Nymphe, G.C. 1892, i. 214.—Ingram.

C. x Mrs. Warren Hook, O.R. 1893, 117.—Pitcher and Manda.
C. x Brennus, R. H. Meas, Cyp. ed. 2, 94.—R. H. Measures.

C. * Brunius, Rk. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3, 26.—R. H. Measures.

155. P. x Orethus (Argus x Spicerianum ¢).—Herch. Liv. d. O.477.—
Veitch, 1892.

C. « Crethus, G.C. 1892, ii. 622; O.R. 1893, 359.

C. x Argus-Spicerianum, G.C. 1894, ii. 731; O.R. 1895, 32.—Low.

C. x Memoire d’Edouard Pynaert, Rev. H. Belge, 1905, 95.—De Smet
Duvivier.

» 156. P. x Crossianum (insigne ? x venustum), Stein O. 464.—Ash-

burton, 1873.

C. x Crossianum, G.C. 1873, 877; 1889, i. 9, 43; Ill. H. 1888, 97, t. 72;
V.Jfan.O. iv. 82; O.R. 1893, 37; Desd. Cyp.ed. 2, 144,

C. x amandum, G.C. 1887, i. 174; O.R. 1893, 196.—Bowring.

C. x aurantiacum, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 2, 9; Boyle Woodl. O. 197.

C. x Francis Heygate, G.C. 1902, 11. 313; O.R. 1902, 324.— Heygate.

157. P. x Curtia (Curtisii x Dayanum) —Oakes Ames, 1900.

C. x Dayano-Curtisit, diner. G. 1900, 151.

158. P. x Cybele (Druryi x Lawrenceanum), Kerch. Liv. d. O. 477.—

Pitcher and Manda, 1892.

Sander.

Pert I1.] THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.,

149

C. x Cybele, Gard. & For. 1892, 562; G.C, 1895, i. 199.
C. x basileum, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 2, 16.—R. H. Measures.
C. x highfieldense, G.C. 1896, i. 530; O.R. 1896, 159; Gard, 1896, i. 316
(“ highfieldianum ’’).—Burton.

C. xX Drurio-Lawrenceanum, O.R. 1897, 349; G.C. 1897, it. 277.—Veitch.
C. x Lawrenceo-Druryi, G.C. 1897, ti. 113.
159:

Sander.
P. x Cycnides (bellatulum 9 x Swanianum).—Hollington, 1894.

[See Fig 50.

Fig. 50.

PAPHIOPEDILUM X CYCNIDES VAR. WILLIAM LLOYD.

C. x William Lloyd, G.C. 1894, ii. 731, 757, £.97; $.H. 1894, ii. 557, £. 91;
O.R. 1895, 32, 177, f. 7; 304 ; 1896, 99; Boyle Woodl. O. 182, 191, t.; G.M. 1894,
794, f.—Hollington.

C. x Cyenides, O.R. 1895, 304 ; 1896, 99 ; Boyle Woodl. O. 180 (“Cyanides”’)
—R. H. Measures.

—~C. x General French, G.C. 1900, ii. 18; O.R. 1900, 250. Hollington.
160. P. x Cymatodes (Curtisii 2? x superbiens), O.R. 1900, 184, f. 32.
—Tautz, 1893.

[See. Fig. 51.

150 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part Il.

C. « Cymatodes, R. H. Meas. Cyp. 1893, ed. 2,29; G.C, ii. 684 (unnamed).
—R. H. Measures.

C. x beechense, G.C. 1894, i. 762; O.R, 1894, 223.—W. R. Lee.

161. P. x Cythera (purpuratum x Spicerianum ? ),Nerch. Liv. d. O. 478.—
R. H. Measures, 1890.
C. x Cythera, G.C. 1890, i. 73; O.R, 1893, 295.
C. x Maynardii, G.C. 1890, it. 702; Reichenb. ser. 2, 1. 93, t. 43, f. 2;
. 1891, i. 281, f. 51; O.R. 1893, 326.

ss

Sander.

Fig. 51. PAPHIOPEDILUM X CYMATODES.

C. x Cecilia, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 2, 25.—Sander.

C. « Rodigasianum, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 2, 90; G.C, 1895, i. 200.—Capart.

162. P. « Dacia (purpuratum @ x superbiens).—Sander, 1903.

C. * purpurato-Veitchil, Gard. 1903, ii. 210.—Sander.

163. P. x Daedalus (insigne @ x vexillarium). - O.2. 1898, 360; 1900, 104,
1905, 71.—Young, 1898.

164. P. x Daisye (Lowii 2 x cenanthum), Nerch. Liv. d. O. 478.— Graves,
1892.

C. x Datsye, G.C. 1892, ii. 301; Gard. & For. 1892, 460, 463, f. 79 ;
Fd. O. ii. 249; O.R. 1893, 12, 360.

Parti) THE “ORCHID STOUD=BOOK. 15]

165. P. x Dakini (barbatum @ \ Lathamianum).—Hurst, 1900.

C. x Lilian, G.C. 1898) it. 875: Sand. O. Guide, 336,—C harlesworth.

166. P. x Dallemagnesi (Druryi @ x hirsutissimum),.—Dallemagne, 1900.
P. x Druryi-hirsutissimum, ¥. S.A. Lev. 1900, 840.

167. P. x Danervalia (philippinense x selligerum).—Opoix, 1897.

C. x Madame N. Danerval, ¥ S. H. Fr. 1897, 945.

C. X Monsieur Danerval, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1898, 283,

468. P. x Daphne(Charlesworthii < cxul), OR. 1903, 59.— Appleton, 1903.
C. x Daphne, G.C. 1903, 11. 326; O.R. 1303, 367.—Keeling.

4169. P. x Deception (hirsutissimum x venustum),—Carnus, 1895.

Cc. x Deception, Bohnh. Dict. O. Hyb. 16.

Fig, 52. PAPHIOPEDILUM X DEEDMANIANUM.

470. P. x Decia (Charlesworthii @ x superciliare)—Bull, 1902.

C. x Decia, G.C. 1902, it. 106; OR. 1902, 275.

174. P. x decipiens (Charlesworthii x Lawrenceanum).—Duval, 1899.

C. x decipiens, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1899, 832.—Duval.

C. x Lawrenceano-Charlesworthii, G.C. 1901, ii. 59; 1903, i. 78; O.R. 1901,
252.-- Low.

C. « Lawrenworthii, O.2. 1901, 351.—Peeters.

472. P. x decorum (Lawrenceanum x nitens), Nerch. Liv. d. O. 478.—

Hye, 1891.

,o
on
i)

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOR. [Part II

Ge Gecortm, ie H. Belec, 1892, 6; O.R. 1893, 12, 360.
sa, O. . 1893, 308 : G.C. 18938, 11. 342.—R. I. Measures.

C. x A rane G.C. 1892, ii. 7443 OLR. 1893, 31; FH. 1893, 1. 171,
f. 30.—Sander.

C. ~ Cobbianum, G.C. 1893, ii. 692; O.R. 1894, 29.—Cobb.

Ca ae ane G.C. 1902, 1. 67; O.R. 1902, 54.—Statter.

473. P. x Deedmanianum (Chamberlainianum x Spicerianum ?), O.R.
1898, 49, f. 2; 70.—Latham, 1897. [See Fig. 52.

-C. ~ Deedmanianum, G.C. 1897, ii. 888; O.Lk, 1898, 29; Aimer. G. 1900, 874,

a
Sy
=]
®
fi
po
_
oo
ie
x

Cc. x scitulum, ¥. S AH. #r. 1898, 351; Cogn. Chron. O. 158; OR. 1899,
132 —Cappe.
< Spicero Chamberlainianum, Le Fard. 1899, 39 ; O.Fk. 1899, 132.-—Cappe.
« Dr. Ryan, Bovle Woodl. O. 219, t.; O.R. 1902, 7.—R. H. Measures.
<x Watteau, ¥. S. H. irr. 1898, 1236 ; 1902, 140.—Doin.
© Chamberlaini-Spicerianum, ¥. S, H. Fr. 1900, 112.—Opoix.
4. P. ~ Descombesie (Argus >< cenanthum @ ).—Opoix, 1894.
< Madamoiselle Josée Descombes, ¥. S. J. Fr. 1894, 139; 1893, 238.
< Madame Joset Descombes, G.C. 1893, 1. 200.
5. P. < Descombesii (barbatum @ X ciliolare).—Opoix, 1894.
x Mons. Elysée Descombes, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1894, 583.
~< Descombestt, O.. 1899, 330.
6. P. x Dido (Sanderianum »~ selligerum 2? ).—Lawrence, 1895.
< (unnamed), G.C. 1895, i. 49 ; Ove. 1895, 254.
< Sanderi-selligerum, G.C. 1895, 11. 192; OR. 1895, 286.
P. « Donatii (> Ashburtonze ? >< Spicerianum).—Sander, 1893.
< Joseph Donat, G.C. 1893, 11. 630; OR. 1893, 374.
178. b. x Doncasterianum (callosum % hirsutissimum @), ¥.R.A.S.
xxiv. 102.—Sander, 1894.
C. « Doncasterianum, G.C. 1894, 11. 670; O.R. 1895, 30.
C. « Furzeanum, ft. LH. Meas. a ed. 3, 187.—Sander.
179. bP. <x Dora (bellatulum @ »« Charlesworthii).—Charlesworth, 1900.
C. « Dora Crawshaw, G.C. 1900, it. 346, 375, f. 117: O.2. 1900, 371, 374;
FH. 1900, it. 437, £2 117; Gard. 1900, ii. 406, f.
C. « Edithe, Sand. O. Guide, 335.
C. « Para, G.C. 1903, u. 230; O.R. 1903, 310.—Rovgerson.
180. P. x Boris Stonel < venustum @ ), Stein O. 465.-—Cookson, 1890.
Ca me G.C. 1890, it. 716; O.2. 1893, 295.
181. . x Drewettii (Lowii x niveum).—Drewett, 1892.
C. niveum « Lowi, G.C. 1892, 1. 470.— Lewis.
C. « niveo-Lowii, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 2, 78.—Drewett.
182. bP. x Druryo-Hookere (Druryi x Hookerw).—Veitch, 1896.
C. x Druryo-Hookeri, G.C. 1896, i. 530; O.R. 1896, 160, 187; Dict. Ic. O.
Cyp. hyb. t. 39.

SPS Coe a CSE Gap

Os
~

Part 1.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 153

Cece.

188. Pb. x Durbar (hirsutissimum x Morgania),.—Sander, 1903.

Cc. X “© The Durbar,” G.C. 1903, 1. 46; Ow. 1903, 51.

184. P. x Duvalii (ciliolare x nitens ? ).—Duval, 1900.

C. X Sallieri-ciliolare, ¥. S. WH. Pr. 1900, 118; Fard. 1902, 79.—Duval.

>» Pleides, Charlesw, Cat, Feb. 1900; Sand. O. Guide, 336.—Charlesworth

PAPHIOPEDILUM X% EpMUNDU (on the left), with its two parents.

Fig. 53.
Fig. 54. P. X NITENS VAR. HYEANUM (on the right).
185. P.» Echo (Hooker ? x insigne), Kerch. Liv. d. O 478.--Graves, 1894.

Cc. x Echo, O.R. 1894, 111.
486. P. x Edith (Boxallii x Rothschildianum).—(Cookson) R. I. Measures,

1900.

C. « Boxallo-Rothschildianum, G.C. 1900, i. 174: O.Rk. 1900, 125.—R. I.

Measures.

154 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part Il.

C. « Rothschildiano-Boxallii, Sand. O. Guide, 337.

C. « Edith, G.C. 1903, ii. 343 ; O.R. 1903, 367.-—Rogerson.

187. P. x Edmundii (Hooker x nitens).—Rothwell, 1902. [See Fig. 53.

C. « Edmund Rothwell, diver. G. 1902, 137, 138, f.33; O.R. 1902, 144, f. 16.

188. P x Edwardii (Fairrieanum x superbiens ¢), Nerch. Liv. d. O. 478 ;
O.R. 1900, 9, f. 4; 1905, 39, f. 7.—Graves, 1892. [See Fig. 55.

C. x Edwardii, O.R. 1893, 23, f.2; G.C. 1893, ii, 1383; G. World, 1903,
682, f.

189. P. x Bira (Chamberlainianum x concolor). —Wigan, 1903.

Fig. 55. PAPHIOPEDILUM & EpWaARDII.

C. x Eira, G.C. 1903, i. 108; O.R. 1903, 82.

19). P. x Eismannianum (Boxallii x Harrisianum), Nerch. Liv. d. O.
478,— Seeger and Tropp, 1890.

C. x Eismannianum, Garden, 1890, ii. 608.

C. & tenebrosum, G.C. 1894, i. 211 ; O.R. 1894, 95; Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 447.—

C. x Lobengula, G.C. 1894, i. 343; O.R. 1894, 126.—Ingram.

C. x (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1895, 25.— Lebaudy.

C. « amabile, Fard. 1895, 53; F. S. H. Fr. 1896, 298; G.C. 1895, i. 370;
O.R. 1896, 11.—Lebaudy.

Part 11.) THE ORCHID STUD-BUOK, 155

C. x Suzanne Cayeux, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1899, 58.—Cayeux,
C. x Alfred Thierrard, ¥.S. H. Fr. 1901, 1062,—Cappe.

191. P. x Elinor (x selligerum 9 x superbiens), Nesch. Liv. d. O. 478.
—Drewett, 1890.

C. x Elinor, G.C. 1890, i. 38; O.R. 1893, 294.

C. x Denisianum, G.C. 1894, ii. 118; GM. 1896, 216, f. ; O.R. 1894, 276
Lind. x. t. 437.—-Linden.

192. P. x Elise (x Pallas x Rothschildianum).—Feiling, 1903.

C. x Elise, G.C, 1903, ii. 214; O R. 1903, 308.

193. P.x Elizabethes (Lawrenceanum xX Parishii),—R. H. Measures, 1893.

C. x Elizabethe, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 2, 35; Hans. O. Hyb. 145.—R. 1.
Measures.

C. x (unnamed), O.R. 1894, 106.—R. I. Measures.

194. P. x Elsie (Boxallii x Charlesworthii).—Appleton, 1903.

C. x Elsie, G.C. 1903, ii. 429.

195. P. x Endymion (barbatum ? x Mastersianum), O.R. 1899, 47.—
Young, 1899.

C. x Endymion, Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. byb. t. 33.

196. P. x enfieldense (Hookere x Lawrenceanum ?), Nerch. Liv. d. O.
478.— Hollington, 1891.

C x enfieldense, G.C. 1891, ii. 546; O.R. 1893, 309, 327; 1896, 40.

C. «x Hebe, G.C. 1893, ii. 342; O.R. 1893, 309, 319.—R. I. Measures.

C. «x Richardsoni, G.C. 1893, ii. 470; IVdl. O. Gr. Man. 1894, 295.—
Hollington.

C. « suffusum, G.C. 1895, 1. 210; O.R, 1896, 40.—Burton.

C. x Lawrenceano-Hookere, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1895, 163.—Bleu.

197. P. x Enid (bellatulum @ x Spicerianum).—Veitch, 1897.

C. « Enid, G.C. 1897, i. 115; O.R. 1897, 93, 161; ¥. S.A. Fr. 1901, 90;
Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 68.

198. P. x Ensign (barbatum x Harrisianum ¢@), Kerch. Liv. d. O. 478.—
Winn, 1892.

C. « Ensign, G.C. 1892, i. 73; Ou. 1893, 12, 359.

499. P. x Eos (Charlesworthii x niveum ¢), O.R, 1901, 14.—Appleton,
1900. :

C. x Eos, G.C. 1902, ii. 143.

200. P. ~ Ephialtes (x auroreum %X insigne), Kerch. Liv. d. O. 478.—
Pitcher & Manda, 1892.

C. »« Ephialtes, Gard. & For, 1892, 562.

201. P. x Erato (hirsutissimum x nitens 2), Nerch. Liv. d@. O. 478.—
Vuylsteke, 1892,

C. * (unnamed), Rev. H. Belge, 1892, 238.—Vuylsteke.

C. x Erato, O.R. 1893, 118; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb, t. 5.

C. « hirsuto-Sallieri, G.C. 1897, i. 177; O.R. 1897, 124; ¥.H. 1897, 11. 389,

f. 58. — Lawrence.

156 THE ORCHID STUD LOOK. [Part Il.

C. « Leopoldianum, Desh. Cyp. ed. 2, 310; R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3, 194.—
Vuylsteke.

C, « (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1903, 130.—Garden.

202. P. x Eros (barbatum @ ™ Canhami), O.R. 1898, 335.—Wills, 1898,

203. BP. x erubescens (Charlesworthii * hirsutissimum), O.Jt. 1903, 68.—

F
(b

$204 =P. x Ettyi (Godefroy x insigne).—Drewett, 1901. [See Fig. 56.
Cc. « Robert Etty, G.C. 1901, i. 209; O.R. 1901, 121.
P. < Dowlingianum, O.R. 1902, 101; G.AL. 1902, 134. —Appleton.

& Fig. 56. PAPHIOPEDILUM X EvTyl VAR. QUEEN OF ITALY.

C. « Dowlerianum, G.C. 1902, i. 152; O.R. 1902, 91. Appleton.
C. x Hindeanum, G.C. 1903, i. 46, 53, f. 26; O.R. 1903, 51.—Sander.
*“C. ~ Queen of Italy, G.C. 1903, ii. 377; O.R. 1903, 366.—Charlesworth.
P. « Queen of Italy, O.R. 1904, 17, f. 8.—Charlesworth.
205. P. x Eucharis (iusigne @ x Lawrenceanum), Nerch. Liv. d. O, 478.
—Vuylsteke, 1893.
C. <x Eucharis, G.C. 1893, 1.195: O.R. 1893, 87; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. Hyb. t.

53 (v. Pournierianum).

Part 11.] THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 157

e C. x Umlauftianum, G.C. 1893, ii. 70; OR. 1893, 286 —Sander.
C. x Acis, R. H. Afeas. Cyp. ed. 2, 3; Y. S. H. Fr. 1894, 582; Bohnh. Dict.
O. Ayb. 9.
C. X Fournierianum, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 2, 39.—-Sander.
C. x Eylesianum, G.C. 1896, i. 655.—Lewis.
C. x Lawrenceano-Chantini, ¥. 8S. H. Fr. 1897, 465; 1899, 55.—Bleu.

C. X (unnamed), ¥.S. A. Fr. 1896, 742.—Cardoso.
¢ 206. P. x Euryale (Lawrenceanum x superbiens), Stein O. 466.—Veitch,
1887.
»C. x Euryale, 1. Man. O. iv. 83: O.R. 1893, 262.
C x Vervaetianum, G.C. 1888, i. 712; O.R. 1893, 228; V. Man. O. iv. 83.
C. X Siemonii, Pucci Cyp. 187; Desb. Cyp. ed. 2. 426.—Pucci.
C. <x Robinsonianum, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 2, 90.—Sander.
C. x Lawrenceano-superbiens, f. S.A. Fr. 1894, 414.—Bleu.
C. x Roch Jolibois, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1897, 686.—Opoix.

207. P. x euryandrum (barbatum @ x Stonei), Ste/n O. 466.—Veitch,
1875.
C. <X euryandrum, G.C. 1875, ii. 772; Fl. d. Ser. t. 2278; O. Alb. vii. t. 301;
V. Man. O. iv. 83, f.; Gard. 1881, ii. 636, 637, f.; Orchidoph. 1883, 764, f.; O.k. 1893,
38; Wall. O. Gr. Man. ed. 6, 244, f.; Day O. Draw. xxx. t. 61.
C. x hybridum, Fl. J. 1875, t. 187.
C. x The Duke, G.C. 1893, 1. 206 ; O.2. 1893, 95.
C. x Duke, Bohnun, Dict. O. Hyb. 17.
C. x intermedium, Hans. O. Hyb. 146; Desh. Crp. ed. 2, 270.
208. P. x Eurydice (Hooker x Spicerianum ? ).—Graves, 1894.
C. x Eurydice, Hans. O. Hyb. 146.
209. P. x Eurylochus (ciliolare @ x hirsutissimum), Nerch. Liv. d. O.
478.—Veitch, 1892.
C. x Eurylochus, G.C. 1892, 1. 664 ; O.R. 1893, 359.
* 240. P. x Evadne (Charlesworthii @ » superbiens).—Charlesworth,
1901.
C. x General Knox, Charlesw. Cat. 1901; Sand. O. Guide, 335.—Charles-
worth.
P. x (unnamed), O.R. 1903, 91.—Young.
C. % Evadne, G.C. 1904, ii. 156; Sand. O. Guide, 335.—Goodson.
P. x General Knox, O.R. 1905, 281.—Young.
2 911. P. x Evelyn (x Calypso x Leeanum).—Oakes Ames, 1900.
C. x Evelyn Ames, Amer, G. 1900, 112, 113, f. 20; O.R. 1900, 95; Aimer.
Florist, 1903, 567, f. (v. superbum).—Oakes Ames.
Cc. « The Gem, G.C. 1900, i 110; OR. 1900, 89.—Ingram.
* Cc. x Mrs. W. Mostyn, G.C. 1902, 1 50, 75, f. 28; O.R. 1902, 51; F.H. 1902,
i. 101, f.
912. P. x Evenor (Argus 2 x concolor), Kerch. Liv. d. O. 478.—Veitch,
1892.

158 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part Il.

C. x Evenor, G.C. 1892, i. 664; 1895, i. 199; O.R. 1893, 11, 188, 359; Lind.
it. t. 497 (v. grandiflorum) ; G. World, 1898, 635, f. (Southgate var.).

The original record of parentage was C. Argus x bellatulum, but this was
afterwards amended as above.

213. P. x Excelsior (x Harrisianum x Rothschildianum @ ).—Statter,
1894.

C. «x Excelsior, G.C. 1894, ii. 194; O.R. 1894, 286; Desb. Crp. ed. 2, 119,
180, f. (v. Mars.)

C. x excellens, O.R. 1884, 275.— Statter.

244. P. x eximium (Boxallii x Germinyanum).— Veitch, 1902.

Cc. & eximium, O,R. 1902, 115; 1905, 118; Sand. O. Guide, 335.

215. P. x exoptatum (clliolare x superciliare @ ).—Bleu. 1898.

C. x exoptatum, ¥. S. H, Fr. 1899, 707.

216. P. x Eyermanianum (barbatum ? X Spicerianum), Sein O.
467.— Sander, 1890.

C. x Eyermanianum, G.C. 1890, ii. 746; OF. 1893, 295, 309 ; 1894, 22;
Reichenb. ser. 2, 1. 81, t. 38, f. 2; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 34 (v. Hermione).
< Hermione (Spicerianum ¢), G.C. 1893, ii. 682.—Young.
x Diana, G,C. 1893, ii. 342; O.R. 1893, 319.—Sander.
< De Bosscherianum, Rev. H. Belge, 1892, 6.—Vuylsteke.
Bosscherianum, G.C, 1892, i. ii.—Vuylsteke.
x Alector, G.C. 1895, i. 199.—Veitch.
Zephyr, Sand. O. Guide 274,

7. P. x Fabia (Lawrenceanum x Pollettianum).—Charlesworth, 1900.

C. x Ajax, Charlesw. Cat. 1900; G.C. 1902, ii. 370; Sand. O. Guide, 334.

2{8.—P. x Fairy-Queen (Curtisii @ x Druryi).—Sander, 1896,

C. x Fairy-Queen, G.C. 1896, 11.471; O.R. 1896, 349; Desh. Cyp. ed. 2.
187; Amer. G. 1903, 335, f.

249. P. x Faroultii (Rothschildianum x Spicerianum @? ).—Faroult, 1893.

C. xX (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1893, 756.

220. ©. x Fausianum (x calophyllum x Harrisianum @), Nerch. Liv.
d. O. 478.~— Sander, 1893.

C. x Fausianum, G.C. 1893, 11. 1383; O.R. 1893, 286.

221. P. x Favarger (Charlesworthii x concinnum),—Rehder, 1900.

C. x Favarger, G.C. 1900, i. 110; O.R. 1900, 89.

222. P. x Felicity (callosum x tonsum). -. Pitt, 1902.

C. x Felicity, G.C. 1902, i. 152; O.R. 1902, 91, 308.

There appears to be a slight doubt about the parentage of this hybrid.

223. P. x festum (barbatum x chloroneurum).—Seeger, 1902.

C. « festum, Gard. 1892, i. 26; G.C. 1895, i. 199.

224. P. x Figaro (x cenanthum x Spicerianum ¢?) Kerch. Liv. d. O.
478.—Seeger and Tropp, 1889.

C. » Figaro, G.C, 1889, ii. 750 ; O.R. 1893, 263.

C. x Tityus, G.C. 1892, ii. 622 ; O.R. 1893, 13, 358; 1899, 17, f. 4.—Veitch.

= OP GOOG ©
ae ae

Part I1.] THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 159

C. x Chas. Reffold (cenanthum @) G.C. 1892, it. 745: OR. 1896, 361.—
Ingram.

C. x Clarence, G.C. 1894, ii. 605; O.R. 1894, 375.— Wigan.

C. X ceno-Spicerianum, G.C. 1895, ii. 200; O.R. 1896, 361; Pei od APs
1902, 35.—R. I. Measures.

225. P. x Finetianum (ciliclare ? philippinense).—Seeger, 1893.

C. x Finetianum, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 2, 37,—Seeger.

C. x Alfred Hollington, G.C. 1895, ti. 467; O.R. 1895, 351.

C. <x Hollingtoni, O.R. 1899, 330.— Hollington.

226. P. x Finetii (callosum @ x Godefroyz).—-Regnier, 1891.

C. x Mons. Finet, Orchidoph, 1891, 321, 5, ff; Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 346.

C. X Felix Faure (Godefroyz) ¥. d. O. v. 372; ¥. S. H. Fr. 1895, 477; G.C.
- 228; Lind. X. t. 469; O.R. 1895, 216.—Dallemagne.

C. x Fournieri, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1893, 185.—Regnier.

C. Madame Regnier, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1897, 684. -Regnier.

227. P. x Fitchianum (Bullenianum x venustum), Stein O. 467; OLR.
1899, 52.— Williams, 1888.

C, x Fitchianum, O. Alb. vii. t. 350; O.R. 1899, 52.

Originally described as a hybrid between C. Hookers and C, barbatum,

Hollington.

1895

which is clearly erroneous.

228. P. x Florence (Druryi x Harrisianum).—Ross, 1901.

P. x (unnamed), O-R. 1901, 223.

229. P. x Fordianum (callosum x Stonei ¢?).—Sander, 1895.

C. x Fordianum, G.C. 1895, i. 210; O.R. 1895, 96.

230. P. x Fortuna (callosum x Hookerz), O.R. 1899, 100. —(Charles-
worth) Young, 1896.

* 231. P. x Fowlere (Chamberlainianum x insigne).—Sander, 1899.
C. x Gertrude, &. H. Meas. Cyp.ed. 3, 63, Bovle Woodl, O. 194.—Sander.
* C. & Miss Louisa Fowler, G.C. 1899, i. 77; O.R. 1899, 92; G.I. 1899, 88, f.

—Fowler.

C. x Rogeri, . S. H. Fr. 1900, 179 ; 1901, 90, — Page.

C. Chamberlaino-insigne, G.C. 1900, 1. 143; O.ek. 1900, 90.—Lawrence.

C. * hybridum Frau Geheimrat Borsig, Gtfl. 1902, 393, t. 1501; O.R. 1902,
288.---Borsig.

C. % bingleyense superbum, G.C, 1900, it, 424; Sand. O. Guide, 334,—
—Hayward.

C. « Alexandre, $. S. H. Fr. 1903, 190; Fard. 1903, 128; Rev. H. 1903
218.—Fournier.

C. x Chamber-insigne, ¥.H. 1901, 1. 311, Sand. O. Guide, 334,

232. P. x Fowleri (callosum » Rothschildionum),—Fowler, 1897.

C. &% callo-Rothschildianum, G.C. 1897, i. 113 ; O.R. 1897. 286.

233. P. x Frederico-nobile (Boxallii x Morganiz).—Seeger and Trapp,

1891.
C. « Frederico-nobile, Garden, 1891, i. 345; RH. Meas. Cyp. ed. 2, 39,

160 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

C. & Fredericus nobilis, G.C. 1895, i. 199.

[Part Il.

234. P. x fulgens (Hooker x marmorophyllum).— Sander, 1893.

C. x fulgens, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 2, 39: G.C. 1895, 1. 200.

235. P. « Gabrieli (Harrisianum x orphanum).—Gabriel, 1899.

C. x Gabrieli, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3, 61.

236. P. x gandavense (barbatum x Swanianum, Nerch. Liv.

Pitcher and Manda, 1888.
C. & gandavense, Lind, iii. 100; Desh. Crp. ed. 2, 196,

d. O. 479,—

C. x Olivet, Hans. O. Hyb. 169; Sard. 1895, 53; G.C. 1895, 1. 370.—Mantin.

237. P. x Ganymedes (x cenanthum * tonsum @), O.R.

Young, 1899.

1800, 20.—

238. P. x Garfieldii (x regale x tonsum).—Oakes Ames, 1900.

C. «x James Garfield, diver. G. 1900, 277.

239. P. x Gaudianum (Curtisii 9 % Harristanum).—Fournier, 1903.

C. x Gaudianum, Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 56.

C. x (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1903, 37; Rev. H. 1903, 47..—Fournier.

240. P. x Gayotia (Dayanum 9 x insigne).—Jolibois, 1889.
C. « n. 180, ¥. 8. A. Fir. 1889, 735, 787; 1891, 45.—Jolibois.
C. « (unnamed), ¥. S. H. I*r. 1890, 390.—Jolibois.

C. x Madamoiselle Madeleine Gayot, ¥. S.H. I’r. 1891, 67; Hans. O. Hyb.

162; Desh. Cyp. ed. 2, 327.—Jclibois.

C. « pellucidum, Fl. Exch, Jan. 9, 1892; Hans. O. Hyb. 162; Desb. Cyp.

ed. 2, 338.—Pitcher and Manda.

241. P. x Gem (insigne x marmorophyllum @ ).—Ingram, 1892.

C. x The Gem, G.C. 1892, ii. 138; O.R. 1893, 359,

242. P. x gemmiferum (Hookeree @ % purpuratum), Stein O. 467,—
Bowring, 1881.

C. x gemmiferum, G.C. 1181, 1. 814; O.R. 1893, 71; V. Aan. O. iv. 85.

243. P. « Georgeanum (niveum x superbeins @ ).—Graves, 1894.

C. x Georgeanum, O.R. 1894, 164.

C. x The Pard, G.C. 1894, ti. 257; O.R. 1894, 317.—Lawrence.

244. P. x Georgei (Boxalli < Stonei).—Keeling, 1900.

G Sir George White, O.R. 1900, 142.

«245. P. x Germinyanum (hirsutissimum » villosum ?); Stein. O. 468.—

Veitch, 1886.
*C. x Germinyanum, G.C. 1886, 1.200; %.H. 1890, ii. 89, f. 12;

74, f.10; 77. Man. O. iv. 85; O.R. 1893, 147; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t.

C. x (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Pr. 1891, 46.—Cappe.

C. villosum violaceum, G.C. 1893, i. 195.—Vuylsteke.

C. x violaceum, R.H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3, 173.—Vuylsteke.

C. x villoso-violaceum, Desh. Cup. ed. 2, 467.—Vuylsteke.

C. x hirsuto-villosum, ¥.S. H. Fr. 1896, 111.—Cappe

C. « Roberti, OLR. 1894, 93:1896, 38. — Cowper.

C. < (unnamed), G.C. 1894, 1. 211.—Cowper.

1893, i. 67,

Part I1.] THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 161
°246. P. x giganteum (x Harrisianum x nitens 9), Nerch. Liv. d. O.
479.—-Hye, 1893.
@C. X giganteum, O.R. 1893, 316; Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 200.

C. x Talisman, G.C. 1899, i. 174; O.R. 1899, 126.—Hye.

C. < Harrisiano-nitens, ¥. S. H. Fr, 1895, 606.—Garden.

C. <x Dauthieri-nitens, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1896, 110.—Opoix.

C. x Docteur Allix, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1902, 139.—Cappe.

C. x René, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1899, 1130.—Duval.

C. x President Kriger, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1902, 778.—Beranek.

* 247. P. x gigas (x Harrisianum x Lawrenceanum @?), Aerch. Liv. d. O.
479.—Opoix, 1888.

C. x gigas, G.C. 1892, 1. 1386; ¥.H. 1892, i, 257, f. 42; O.R. 1893, 359.

C. x Amphion, R. H. Meas. Cvp. ed. 2, 113; Bovle Woodl. O. 181.—R. H.
Measures.

C. x gloriosum, Rk. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 2, 42. —-Hye.

C. x The Hendre, G.C. 1894, ii. 103 ; O.R. 1894, 285.—Lord Llangattock.

C. x Monsieur Paul Descombes, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1894, 314.—-Opoix.

C. x Paul Descombes, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1895, 238.—Opoix.

C. x Corndeani, G.C. 1895, i. 627; O.R. 1895, 187, 215; 1896, 190.—
Swinburne.

C. x Flambeau, G.C. 1900, ii. 482; O.R. 1901, 26.—Sander.

C. x Monsieur Scellier de Gisors, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1897, 602.—Opoix.

-C. x Prewettii, G.C. 1897, i. 210; O.R. 1897, 128; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t.
23.—Hollington.—The parentage of this hybrid is doubtful.

C. x Esculapias, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3, 56.—R. I. Measures.

C. x Emperor of India, G.C. 1902, i. 281, 322, 413, 415, f. 153; ¥.H. 1902, i.
423, f.; O.R. 1902, 149; G.M, 1902, 274, 275, f.; Rev. H. 1902, 333, f. 139.—
Sander.

248. P. x Glonerianum («x Leeanum x Victoria-Mariz) —Linden, 1901.

C. x Glonerianum, Lind. xvi. t. 753; O.R. 1902, 63, 383.

249. P. x Godseffianum (Boxallii @ » hirsutissimum), Stem O. 469.—
Cookson, 1888. :

C. x Godseffanum, G.C. 1888, i. 296; Orchidoph. 1888, 133; Rev. H. Belge,
1892, 85, t. 8; O.R. 1893, 259; $.H. 1895, i. 223, f. 40 ; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t.
7 (type), 7 A. (v. Jupiter).

C. x Bragaianum, ¥. d. O. 11. 553 G.C. 1891, i. 406; Lind. vi. t. 279.—
Linden.

C. x Jupiter, Rev. H. 1894, 89 ; O.R. 1894, 60; Chron. 0.6; 7. S.A. Fr.
1897, 132; Desh. Cyp. ed. 2, 280.—Vuylsteke.

C. % Othello, G.C. 1890, i. 336; O.R. 1893, 295.—Veitch.

> C. x hirsutissimo-Boxallii, ¥. S. H. fv, 1899, 153.—Opoix.

250. P. x Goodsoni (x Haywoodianum x Swinburnei).—Goodson, 1903

C. x H.S. Goodson, G.C. 1903, ii. 246; Ok. 1903, 309.

C. x Kitty, G.C. 1903, ii. 262; O.R. 1903, 342.—Crook.

162 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part II.

251. P. x Gordoni (Boxallii x Druryi).— Gordon, 1903.

C. x (unnamed), G.C. 1903, 1.46; O.R. 1903, 51.

252. P. x Goultenianum (callosum x Curtisii ?), Aerch. Liv. d. O.479,—
Goulten, 1894.

C. x Goultenianum, G.C, 1894, i. 84; O.R. 1894, 62; 1895, 144.

C. x Francesiz, G.C. 1900, ii. 424 ; O.R. 1901, 22, 60.—Statter.

C. x calloso-Curtisii, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1901, 193.—Mantin.

Cc. x Mme. Alfred Janssens, G.C. 1903, i 46; Rev. H. Belge, 1903, 47,—
Janssens and Putzeys.

» 2538. P. x Gowerianum (Curtisii x Lawrenceanum) Nerch. Liv. d. 0,

479,—Sander, 1893.

Fig. 57. PAPHIOPEDILUM X GRAVESLE.

C. x Gowerianum, G.C. 1893, i. 682 (in note) ; O.R. 1893, 212; Till. O. Gr.
Man. ed. 7, 262; G.I. 1900, 78, f. (v. formosum).

C. x Goweri, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 2, 43; G.C. 1895, i. 529.—Sander.

C. x Sylvia, G.C. 1893, i. 682; O.R. 1893, 212.—-Winn.

C. x Lawrenceo-Curtisii, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1894, 414; 1895, 239.—Bleu.

C. x Curtisii-Lawrenceanum, Dest. Crp. ed. 2,149.—Bleu.

° 254, P. x Grace (Boxallii < niveum).—Keeling, 1902,

C. x Gracez, G.C. 1902, 11. 294; O.R. 1902, 343.

255. P x gracile (Haynaldianum 9 x Swanianum).—Ingram, 1897.

C. x gracile, G.C. 1897, ii. 150; O.R. 1897, 287.

Part II.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 163

256. P. x grandiflorum (x auroreum x Harrisianum).—Pitcher and
Manda, 1899.

C. x luridum grandiflorum, 2. H. J/eas, Cyp. ed. 3, 111.—Pitcher and
Manda.

257. P. x Gratrixie (bellatulum ¢ x vexillarium), O.R. 1900, 39.—
Briggs-Bury, 1897.

C. X bellatulo-vexillarium, G.C. 1897, i. 326; O.R. 1897, 184; 1905, 71.—
Briggs-Bury.

C. X Gratrixix, O.R. 1898, 183.—Gratrix.

C. x vexillario-bellatulum, Sand. O. Guide, 337.

258. P. x Gratrixii (bellatulum x Godefroyz).—Gratrix, 1898.

C. x S. Gratrix, O.R. 1898, 183.

‘259. P. x Gravesie (Argus ¢ x niveum), Nerch. Liv. d. O. 479.—
Graves, 1894. [See Fig. 57.
* C. xX Gravesizx, O.R. 1894, 81, f. 8; G.C. 1894, i. 298, f. 34.

C. x Madamoiselle Nancy Descombes, J. S. A. Fr. 1894, 139; 1895, 238.—
Opoix.

C. x Ruth Ayling (niveum ¢), G.C. 1895, i. 337; O.R. 1895, 127.—
Hollington.

260. P. x Gravesii (Lawrenceanum ? xX Marshallianum).—Graves, 1894.

C. x Henry Graves, O.2. 1895, 50.

2614. P. x Greyanum (ciliolare @ x Druryi), ¥. R. H. S. xxvi. 692.—
Pitcher and Manda, 1892.

C. «x Greyanum, Fl. Exch. May 21, 1892; G.C. 1893, 1.396; O.R. 1893, 159.

C. « Merops, G.C. 1894, i. 475; O.R. 1894, 159; G.AL. 1896, 302, f.—Veitch.

262. P. x Greyi (x Godefroye ¢ x niveum).—Corning, 1888.

C. « (unnamed), O.R. 1894, 227.

263. P. x Grovesianum (x Lathamianum x Leeanum).—Sander, 1896.

C. x Grovesianum, G.C. 1897, i. 16; O.R. 1898, 370 ; Chron. O. 283.

C. x Mrs. Herbert Measures, G. World, 1899, 499, f.; O.R. 1899, 289 ;
Boyle Wooal, O. 199.—R. H. Measures.

C. * nanum, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3, 196; O.R. 1902, 367.—R. H. Measures.

C. x Zenobia, Amer. G. 1903, 107.— Rothwell.

264. P. x Hanningtoni (x Medeia x villosum).—R. H. Measures, 1900.

C. x H. Hannington, Gard. 1900, ii. 107, f.

265. P. x Hanseni (Haynaldianum x villosum).—Pitcher & Manda, 1895.

C. « augustum, Hans. O. Hyb. 135.—Pitcher & Manda.

266. P. x Harri-exul (exul ~ Harrisianum).—R. I. Measures, 1903.

C. « Harri-exul, G.C. 1903, i. 270; O.R. 1903, 153.

267. P. x Harri-Leeanum (x Harrisianum x Leeanum).—W. C. Clarke,
1893.

C. & Harri-Leeanum, G.C. 1893, ii. 630; O.R. 1893, 375.

C. % Clement Moore, Gard. 1895, i. 48: G.C. 1896, i. 10; Desd. Cyp. ed. 2,

127.—Sander.

164 THE ORCHID STUD-BOORK. (Part 11.

268. P. x Harrisander( Harrisianum ? * Sanderianum).—Winn, 1896.
C. x Harrisander, G.C. 1896, ii. 137; OR. 1896, 228 ; 273, f. 14. [See Fig. 58.
. 269. P. x Harrisianum (barbatum x villosum @), Stein O. 469.—Veitch,
1869.
Cc. x Harrisianum, G.C. 1869, 108; Fl. & Pomol, 1871, 56, 57, f.; FZ. d. Ser.
t. 2289; V. Man. O. iv. 85, ff. (type and v. superbum); G. Wordd, 1891, 393, f.;
Lind. iii. t. 118 (v. superbum) ; iv. t. 166 (v. polychromum); O.R. 1893, 6; 1894,
235 (v. virescens) ; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 11 (v. superbum).

Fig. 58. PAPHIOPEDILUM X HLARRISANDER.
re)

C. x Dauthieri, Orchidoph. 1882, 218; G.C. i. 576, f£. 109 (v. marmoratum) ;
1888, 1. 425 (v. Rossianum) ; 1891, i. 426 (v. Poggio Gherardo) ; 1895. i, 335, f. 45
(v. dimidiate); Rev. H. Belge, 1889, 241, t. (v. marmoratum); Rev. H. 1890, 143;
Bull. Soc. Tosc. Ort. 1891, 336, t. 11 (v. Poggio Gherardo); O.R. 1894, 20, 147
(v. Albino).—(Veitch) Van Houtte.

C. x Van Houtteanum, Lid. iii. t. 130; O.R. 1893, 259; 1899, 71; Desb.
Cyp, ed. 2, 456.—( Veitch) Van Houtte.

C. x Houtteanum, G.C. 1888, i. 561.—(Veitch) Van Houtte.

C. x Carnianum, Rev. H. 1888, 274: Desh, Crp. ed. 2, 215 (in note).—Sander.

Part 11.) THE ORCHID STUD.BOOK. 165

C. x Madame Van Houtte, V. Man. O. iv. 90; Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 326.—
(Veitch) Van Houtte.
C. x Van Houttei, Orchidoph. 1889, 111.—(Veitch) Van Houtte.
C. x elegans, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 2, 33.—R. H. Measures.
C. xX hybridum, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 2, 47.—Bull.
C: x Botelaerianum, G.C. 1895, i. 391; 1896, i 369.—Pauwels. Repro-
duced from seed.
C. x Vervaetianum, Hans. O. Hyb. 151,—Vervaet.
C. x Madame Vincke, Desb. Cyp. ed 2, 326.—Vincke.
C. xX intermedium, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3, 91.—Pitcher & Manda.
C. x virescens, Charlesw. Cat. 1900; Sand. O. Guide, 337.—Charlesworth.
The first hybrid in the genus.
270. P. x Harrisifroye (x Godefroyae x Harrisianum @ ).—Lawrence,
1893.
C. x Harrisifroye, G.C. 1893, 11. 192 ; O.R. 1893, 287.
271. P. x Harveyanum (x Leeanum x Stonei).—Backhouse, 1893.
C. x Harveyanum, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 2,49; Hans. O. Hyb, 151.
C. x (unnamed), G.C. 1895, i. 264.—W. C. Clarke.
272. P. x Haywoodianum (Druryi x superbiens @), Merch. Liv. d. O
479.— Veitch, 1889.
Cc. x T. B. Haywood, G.C, 1889, i. 428; $.H. 1889, i. 174, f. 26; O.R. 1893,
262.—Veitch.
C. x Haywoodianum, Bolnh. O. Hyb, 20.—Veitch.
C. x Hay-wood, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1896, 1063.—Veitch.
C. x Druryi-superbiens, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 59.—Opoix.
273. P. <x Hecla (superbiens 2? x Swanianum).—Ingram, 1892.
C. x Hecla, G.C. 1892, ii. 1388; O.R. 1893, 12, 359.
The O.R. reference to C. x superciliare as one parent is an error.
274%. P. x Helen (Charlesworthii x Dayanum ? ), O.R. 1900, 324.—Wigan,
1900.
C. x Helen, G.C. 1900, ii. 313; O.R. 1900, 324, 347.
+ 275. P. x Helena (bellatulum x insigne), O.R. 1902, 30, 64.—Tunstill, 1901.
C. x Helena, ¥.H. 1901, ti. 555, f. ; O.R. 1902, 64.
C. x Helen, G.C. 1901, ii. 401; O.R. 1902, 30.
* C. x Helen II., Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 29; ¥. R. H. S. xxvi. Proc. 248, f.
357.—Tunstill.
276. P. x Helios (Curtisii @ x villosum), O.R. 1900, 72, —Hurst, 1898.
277. P. x Heloisianum (Boxallii x gemmiferum).—Mantin, 1893.
C. x Heloisianum, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1893, 819.
C. x Heloisia, $. S.H. Fr. 1894, 582,—Mantin.
2 278. P. x Helvetia (Chamberlainianum x philippinense), O.R. 1899, 336.

—Froebel, 1899.
C. x Helvetia, G.C. 1899, ii. 273; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 43; Gartenz.

1901, 361, f.

166 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part II.

, 279. P. x Hera (Boxallii x Leeanum ?), Kerch. Liv. d. O. 479; O.R.
1901, 64; 1902, 74; 1903, 71, f. 16 (12 vars. incl. Cesar, Dakini, Hurstii,
maculatum, punctatum, and Stormberg), 72, f. 17 (12 vars. incl. burbagense), 73,
f. 18 (6 vars.)—Veitch, 1892.

C. x Hera, G.C. 1892, i. 214; 1899, ii. 483, f. 159 (v. Euryades); $.H. 1899,
il. 562, 563, f. 98 (v. Euryades); Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 61 A (v. Gillianum),

°C. x Adrastus G.C. 1892, i. 343; O.R. 1893, 358; ¥.H. 1894, i. 103, f. 16;

G.M, 1894, 232, f.; Amer. G. 1900, 150, 151, f. 33; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 44

¥(v. Mariz), 44 A (v. Hurstii).—Veitch,

Fig. 59. PAPHIOPEDILUM & HITCHINSL®.

C. x Euryades, G.C. 1893, ii. 630: O.R. 1893, 375; $.H. 1896, i. 47, 59
f. 7.—Veitch.

C. x Magdalena, G.C. 1895, i. 228.—Madoux. Precise parentage doubtful.
C. x Leonis, ¥.S.H.Fr, 1898, 961.—Cappe.
C. x Boxalli-Leeanum, $.S.H.Fr. 1899, 45, Cappe.
C. x Brunnianum, ¥.S.H.Fr. 1899, 152.—Poirier.
C. x Gillianum, G.C, 1899, i. 46; O.R., 1899, 61.—Greenwood.
C. x M. Galpin, ¥.S.H.Fr. 1900, 53.—Peeters.
C. x Neron, ¥.S.H.Fr. 1900, 53.—Peeters.
* C. x Maris, Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. sub t. 44.—Peeters.

Part 11.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 167

C. x Leeano-Boxallii, $.S.H.Fr. 1901, 90.—Cappe.
C. x Jean Magne, ¥.S.H.Fr. 1901, 97, 212.--Magne.
C. X robustum, Gavi. 1903, i, 289 —Peeters.
A remarkably variable hybrid.
280. P. x Hiawatha (x Godseffianum x Leeanum).—Sander, 1902.
C. x Hiawatha, FA. 1902, ii. 4345 Sand. O. Guide, 335.
281. P. x Hiero (Chamberlainianum x Lawrenceanum @ ).—Veitch, 1900.
C. x Hiero, G.C. 1900, i. 239; O.R. 1900, 155.
* 282) P. x Hitchinsie (Charlesworthii x insigne), O.R. 1899, 335; 1900,
49, f. 7; 1901, 15.—Duval, 1899. [See Fig. 59.
»>C. x Elmireanum, F$ard. 1899, 303 ; f. S. H. Fr, 1899, 833.—Duval.
*C. x Hitchinsiz, G.C. 1901, ii. 401; O.R. 1901, 366.—Hitchins.
C. x bingleyense, O.2. 1900, 373.— Keeling.
C. x Zethus, G.C. 1900, ti. 384 ; O.R. 1900, 373.—Veitch.
C. <x Henriette Duval, ¥.S.H. Fr. 1901, 996.—Duval.
C. x (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1902, 631.—Duval,
283. P. x Hobartii (insigne x Lathamianum).—Roebling, 1899.
C. x Garret A. Hobart, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3, 62; G.C. 1903, ii. 429;
O.&. 1904, 20.—Roebling.
C. « dellense, G.C. 1903, 11. 429.—Schréder.
C. x Alexandre Debille, fard. 1903, 384; Rev. H. 1904, 7.—Debille.
284. P. x Hobsoni (Lawrenceanum ? » philippinense).—-Hollington, 1894,
C. x Hobsoni, G.C. 1894, ii. 103; O.R. 1894, 285.
C. x Hodgsoni, G.C. 1894, 11. 194.—Hollington.
C. «x Burtoni, G.C. 1895, i. 801 ; 1896, i.-20, 40.—Burton.
C. x Chas. Steinmetz, G.C. 1396, ii. 137; O.R. 1896, 255.
The records of this plant have been hopelessly confused with those of P.

Lawrence.

x Millmanu, but at least some of the above have P. Lawrenceanum for one
parent.

285. P. x Hollidayanum (x almum x concolor 2 ).—Sander, 1894.

C. « Hollidayanum, G.C. 1894, ii. 731; O.#. 1895, 32.

286. P. x Holtii (Curtisii x praestans).—Sander, 1897.

C. x E. Holt, G.C. 1897, i. 390; O.R. 1897, 219.—Sander.

Cc. x (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 513.—Gibez.

C. x Curtiso-praestans, G.C. 1900, it. 18; O.R. 1900, 250; ¥. S. H. Fr.
1902, 778. —Fowler.

287. P. ~ Hornianum (Spicerianum * superbiens), Stein O. 471..—Baron
N. Rothschild, 1887.

C. x Hornianum, G.C. 1887, ii. 428; O.R. 1893, 133.

C. » picturatum, G.C. 1889, ii. 420 ; 1891, 1. 680; 1895, i. 326; G. World, 1889,
92 ; Gard. 1889, ii. 350; O.R. 1893, 319.—Lawrence.

C. x multicolor, G.C. 1892, ii. 744.—Sander.

288. P. x Hunteri (bellatulum x tonsum @ ), O.R. 1902, 100.—Steel, 1902.

289. P. x Hurrellianum (Argus ? x Curtisii).—Roebling, 1894.

168

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part II,

C. «x Hurrellianum, O.R. 1894, 324; 1895, 15.

290. P. x Huttie (x Fitchianum x insigne). Swinburne, 1895.

C. x Lady Hutt, G.C. 1895, ii. 721; O.R. 1896, 32.—Swinburne.

291. P. x Iago (Dayanum ¢ x villosum), O.R. 1899, 48.—Wrigley, 1899.
292. P. x Jan (Argus x Charlesworthii).—Charlesworth, 1902.

C. x Ian Hamilton, G.C. 1902, it. 105; O.R. 1902, 274.

293. P. x T’Ansoni (x Morganix x Rothschildianum), O.R. 1902, 373,.—

Low, 1898.

Fig. 60. PAPHIOPEDILUM x IO VAR. GRANDE.

C x TAnsoni, G.C. 1898, ii. 14; O.R. 1898, 223; G.M. 1898, 458, 459, f. 2;

G.H. 1900, i. 475, f. 126; 1903, 1. 397, f.

C. x L’Ansoni, Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 286.—Low.

C. x Mrs. Leemann, O.R. 1900, 144.—Sander.

P. x (unnamed), O.R. 1902, 319.—Statter, 1902.

There is a slight doubt about this record,

294. BP. x Ilione (insigne x Lynchianum).—Sander, 1903.

C. xX Ione, G.C, 1903, i. 108; O..R. 1903, 82.

295. P. x illustre (x Lathamianum x nitens).—Sander, 1903.
Cc. x illustre, G.C. 1903, i. 108; O.R. 1903, 82.

Part I.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 169

C. xX (unnamed), dimer. G. 1803, 59.— Loveless.

296. P. x Imperatrix (x Ashburton ¢ x calophyllum), Kerch. Liv. d.
O, 479.--Sander, 1893.

C. x Imperatrix, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 2,57; Hans. O. Hyb. 152.

» 297. P. x Indra (callosum ? x villosum), Nerch. Liv. d. O. 479.—R. I.
Measures, 1893.
' C. x Indra, G.C. 1893, ii. 630; O.R. 1893, 374.

C. x villoso-callosum, f. S.A. Fr. 1894, 414; 1895, 239.—Bleu.

298. P. x Ino (Canhami x Haynaldianum 9 ).—Grey, 1895.

C. x Ino, diner. G. March 23, 1895; Hans. O. Hyb. 153.

299. P. x Io (Argus @ x Lawrenceanum), Stein O. 473.—Cookson, 1886.

[See Fig. 60.

C. x lo, G.C. 1886, i. 488; Reichenb. ser. 1, 1.51, t.23; Rev. H. Belge, 1888, 13,
t.; Veitch Man, O. iv. 87; O.R. 1893, 131; 1894, 49, f. 6 (v. grande).

C. x Eldorado, Bohnh. Dict. O. Hyb. 16; Hans. O. Hyb. 297.

300. P. x Iphis (Argus x tonsum 2), O.R. 1900, 118, 119; G.C. 1901, 1.
102.—Young, 1900.

301. P. x Iva (superbiens x Youngianum).—Cookson, 1903.

C. x Youngiano-superbiens, G.C. 1903, il, 429; O.R. 1904, 18.—Cookson.

302. P x Irene (Boxallii @ x exul), O.R, 1904, 102.—Fournier, 1903.

C. x (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1903, 37; Rev. H. 1903, 48.— Fournier.

C. x Boxalli-exul, Bull. Soc. Tosc. Ort. 1903, 181.—Fournier.

C. x memoria-Fournieri, Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 60.—Fournier.

303. P.x Iris (ciliolare x Sementa @ ), Nerch. Liv. d. O. 480.—Williams, 1892.

C. x Iris, G.C. 1892, ii. 566; R. H. Meas. Cyp.ed. 2,115; Yard. 1894, 44;
Fd. O.v. 8: 9. S. H. Fr. 1894, 68; 1895, 163, 239.—Bleu.

It is not quite clear whether the plant originally exhibited by Messrs. B. S.
Williams & Son is identical with that raised by M. Alfred Bleu, to which the
later records refer, as the parentage was not originally stated.

304. P. x Jacobianum (bellatulum » Crossianum).—Baron E. Roths-
child, 1894.

C. x Jacobianum, Hans. O. Hyb. 153.

305. P. x Janet (prestans ? x Spicerianum).—Veitch, 1899.

C. x Janet, G.C. 1899, ii. 197 ; O.Rk. 1899, 287.

There is a slight doubt about the parentage of this hybrid.

306. P. x Jean (Argus x Harrisianum).—Lesueur, 1899.

C. x Jean, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1899, 751. —Lesueur.

C. « Harrisiano-Argus, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1902, 501.—Beranek.

307. P. x Jeanette (x Leeanum ? x niveum).—Charlesworth, 1897.

C. «x Jeanette, G.C. 1897, i. 278; O.R. 1898, 365.

308. P. x Jensenianum (hirsutissimum x vexillarium), O.R. 1900, 39;
1905, 71.—Sander, 1898.

C. x Jensenianum, G.C. 1898, ii. 357; O.Fk. 1898, 374.

309. P. x Johnsoni (philippinense x Rothschildianum).—Statter, 1901.

170 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOR. [Part II.

C x (unnamed), O.R. 1901, 318)

310. P. x Joiceyi (barbatum @ x selligerum).—Joicey, 1893.

C. X selligero-barbatum, G.C. 1893, ii. 278.—Joicey.

311. P. x Joliboisii (Curtisii x Lowii 9), ¥. R. H. S. xxvi. 692.—Opoix, 1893.

C. x Souvenir de Roch Jolibois, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1893, 661; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp.
hyb. t. 36.—Opoix, ;

C. x Svend Brun, G.C. 1895, i. 749; G.MW. 1895, 315; O.R. 1900, 126
Aimer. G. 1902, 385, f. 89.

C. x Svend Brunson, G.C. 1896, i. 10.—Sander.

Fig. 61. PAPHIOPEDILUM x JUNO.

312. P. x Josephianum (Druryi » Sementa), Nerch. Liv. d. O. 480.—
Pitcher and Manda, 1891,

C. x Josephianum, FI. Exch. Oct. 17, 1891 ; Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 277.

313. P. x Julia (exul » Lawrenceanum).—Appleton, 1899,

C. x Julia, G.C, 1899, ii. 268 ; O.Ik. 1899, 318; 1902, 276.

314. P. x Juno (callosum @ x Pairrieanum) Kerch, Liz. d. O. 480; O.R.
1900, 8; 1905, 17, f. 4.—Drewett, 1891. [See Fig. 64.

Part I.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOKR. 171

C. x Juno, G.C. 1891, 360; O.R. 1893, 327; G. World, 1903, 682, f.

C. x calloso-Fairrieanum, G.C. 1896, ti. 534; O.R. 1896, 349.-——Statter.

315. P x Jupiter (Hooker x Rothschildianum)—R. I. Measures, 1895-

C. x Jupiter, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3, 95 (second entry).

C. x Y'Mir, G.C 1895, 1. 200; R. H. Meas. Cp. ed. 3, 178; Amer. G. 1900,
680, 681, f. 144 (v. Hallii) —R. I. Measures.

C. x Symonsianum, Bovle Wood!., O. 200.—R H. Measures.

316. P. x Juturna (Boxallii x Orpheus), O.R. 1900, 118.—Young, 1990.

317. P. < Kamilii (Boxallii x Chamberlainianum ¢ ).—Froebel, 1900.

C. x Prince Hussein Kamil, G.C. 1900, ii. 424; O.R. 1901, 22; Gartens.
1901, 361.—Froebel.

C. x Chamberlaino-Boxallii, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 956; 1901, 212.—Duval.

318. P. x Keelingii (Chamberlainianum x Parishii).— Keeling, 1903.

C. & (unnamed), G.C. 1903, it. 411; O.R. 1904, 21.

319. P. x Kerchoveanum (barbatum x Curtisii), Nereh. Liv. d. O. 480.—
Brussels Bot. Garden, 1892.

C. «x Kerchovianum, G.C. 1893, 1. 132.

C. x W.H. Young (barbatum ¢ ).G.C. 1900, 1. 371.—Wigan.

320. P. x Kittelii (Dayanum ? x superbiens).—Kittel, 1890.

C. x George Kittel, Gartenfl. 1890, 311.—Kittel.

C. x (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1896, 699.—Opoix.

C. x Dayano-Veitchii, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 84.—Opoix.

This is said to be the first hybrid of the genus raised in Germany.

321. P. x Kohinoor (x Haywoodii x cenanthum @), O.R. 1903, 247.—
Young.

» 322. P. « Kramerianum (x cenanthum ? x villosum), Stein O. 473.—

Sander, 1891.

C. « Kramerianum, G.C. 1891, i. 86; ¥.H. 1891, 1. 50: O.R. 1893, 326.

« C. x villoso-cenanthum, G.C. 1899, 1. 108 ; O.R. 1899, 94.—E. Ashworth.

C. « Mrs. Caroline Allen, Rk. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3, 195.—McArthur.

C. « Ernesto, G.C. 1903, i. 179 ; O. R. 1901, 119; 1903, 364.—Rehder.

393. P. « Krishna(insigne ~ tonsum).—Graves, 1895.

C. » Krishna, Amer. G. March 23, 1895; G.C. 1895, i. 550; R. H. Meas.
Cyp. ed. 3, 97; O.R, 1904, 351.

C. * insigne-tonsum, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3, 90; Sand. O. Guide, 266.—
Sander.

324. P. x Kubele (x cenanthum @ X Youngianum) ; O.R. 1901, 271.—
Young, 1901.

C. x Kubele, G.C, 1901, ii. 172 ; O.R. 1901, 285; 1903. 282; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp.
hyb. t. 50.

325. P. x Lachesis (x Crossianum ? x marmorophyllum).— Young, 1896.

C. x Lachesis, O.R. 1896, 104; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 21.

326. P. x Lachmee (ciliolare ? x superbiens).—Bleu, 1894.

C. «x Curtisii, fard. 1894, 171 (not of Rchb. f.); O.R. 1894, 307.—Bleu.

172 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOR. [Part IT,

C. « (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1894, 414 ; 1895, 239.—Bleu,
C. x Lachmee, G.C. 1895, 1. 199; O.k, 1895, 319.—R. I. Measures.
327. P. x La-France (x nitens x niveum).—Seeger & Tropp, 1892.
C. «x La-France, Gard, 1892, 1.48; Monit. H. 1892, 54, t.; Orchidoph. 1892,
2; OR. 1898, 365 ; Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 286.
. 328. P. x Lairessei (Curtisii @ x Rothschildianum), ¥. Rk. H.S. xxvi. 692.
—Sander, 1895.

Fig. 62, PAPHIOPEDILUM x LATHAMIANUM.

C. x A. de Lairesse, G.C. 1895, i. 748; O.R. 1895, 223; Dict, Ic. O. Cyp.
Ihyb. t. 41; Chron. O. 362; Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 158. —Sander.

C. x M. Georges Magne, ¥. S. 4. Fr. 1899, 497.—Peeters.

329. P. x Lasellei (x Leeanum x Schlesingerianum),—Whitin, 1903.

C. x Hildegard Laselle, diner. G. 1903, 27,—Whitin.

» 330. P. x Lathamianum (Spicerianum ? x villosum), Stein O. 473;
GR. A. S. xxiv. 101, f. 19; 107, f. 27; O.R. 1901, 105, f. 18.—Latham, 1888.
[See Fig. 62.

Part IT,) THE ORCHID STUD-BOONK. 173

C. x Lathamianum, G.C, 1888, i. 360; ¥. A. 1889, i, 175, f. 27; Gif. 1889,
528, f. 79; TV. Man. O. iv. 88; Lind. ix. t. 397, f. 2; xvi. t. 732 (v. ie Peseta
Reichenb, ser. 2, i. 21,t. 10; Orchidoph. 1892, 209, t.; O.R. 1893, 227; Desb. Cup.
ed. 2, 287; Wien. IN. Gart. Zeit, 1898, 237, t. 2, f. 1; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 28.
x Hera, G.C. 1890, 1. 1035; O.R. 1893, 295.—R. H. Measures.

X Spicero-villosum, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1891, 198; 1894, 68.—Bleu.
< Bellona, G.C. 1893, ti. 680; O.R. 1893, 374.—R. I. Measures.
x Rex, G.C. 1894, 1. 343; OUR. 1894, 124, 126; Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 406.

ona

|
Cy
oO

AG as

. x Leo, G.C. 1894, i. 84; O.R. 1906, 37.—W. R. Lee.
x Cellini (villosum ¢?), Chron. O. 5; Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 114.—Vuylsteke.
. X Madame Elysée Descombes, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1895, 239; Rev. H. 1895, 48 ;
J. d. O. vi, 44.--Jolibois.
xX signatum, Bull. Cat. 1895, 7; Kew Bull. 1896, App. it. 9.—Bull.
x Bellina, Bohnh. Dict. O. Hyb. 12 —k. I. Measures.
x nobilius, 7. S. H. Fr. 1896, 111.—Bleu.
x Marguerite, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1897, 132; Chron. O. 157.—Opois.
< Thompsoni, G.C. 1898, i. 191 ; Sand. O. Guide, 337.—Gratrix.
Albert Hye, G.C. 1898, ii. 446; R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3, 179.—Sander
< villoso-Spicerianum, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 118.—Peeters.
x CEdipe, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1901, 212.—Magne.
x Rosa Bonheur, Rev. H. Belge, 1901, 95,—Smet-Duvivier.
< (unnamed), Gartens. 1902, 205, f.
x Felix Putzeys, Rev. H. Belge, 1903, 71; G. World, 1903, 174.—
Janssens & Putzeys.
- C. x antwerpiense, Gard. 1903, i. 288.—Janssens & Putzeys.
331. P. x Laure (x superciliare @ x villosum), Kerch. Liv, d, O. 480.—
Sander, 1892.
Cc. x Mrs. G. D. Owen, G.C. 1892, ii. 312; O.R. 1893, 11. 359.—Sander.
Cc. x Laure, O. R. 1894, 80.—R. le Doux.
» 332. P. x Lawrebel (bellatulum x Lawrenceanum @), Kerch. Liv. d. O.
480.— Lawrence, 1892.
Cc. *« Lawrebellum, G.C. 1892, i. 502, 503.—Lawrence.
“Cc. « Lawrebel, G.C. 1892, i. 560, 561, f. 82; F. H. 1892, i. 295, f. 50; Lind
x. t. 407; O. Alb. xi. t. 498 ; O.R. 1893, 15, 359 ; Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 290.—Lawrence.
Cc. « Lansbergee, Lind. xvi. t. 727; $. R. AW. S. xxvi. 923,—Linden. Cc,

Boxallii is given as the second parent, but there is no evidence of this, either in

Cue ercnorslenororenc
x

leaf or flower.
* 333. P. x Leander (x Leeanum @ X villosum), ¥.R.A.S. xxvi. 923.—
R. H. Measures.
» C. x Leander, R.H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 2,69; GM. 1902, 42, 68, f. (Cambridge
Lodge v.); O-R. 1902, 50.
C. x Janus, Gard. & For. 1895, 64; Hans. O. Hyb. 299,— Pitcher & Manda.
C. ~ Leonidas (villosum @?), G.C. 1897, i. 115; Ove. 1897, 94.—Veitch,

a74 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part II
C. x Mrs. E. G. Uthlein, G.C. 1897, 1.51; Boyle iWVoodl, O. 195.—Sander.
C. x Bessie K. Pitcher, Hans. O. Hyb, 298 — Pitcher & Manda.
C. x Lady Wimborne, G.C. 1896, 11. 766; Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 284.—Sander.
C. « St. Mark, G.M. 1895, 769; Sand. O. Guide, 357,—Palmer.
C. xX Saturn, Desh. Cyp. ed. 2, 419.—Sander.
C. x Dreherianum, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3, 52.—Sander.
‘Cx villoso-Leeanum, ¥. S. H. rr. 1899, 45.—Cappe.
C. x Leeanum var. Simonei, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1899, 45.—Cardoso.
C. x Leeano-villosum, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 112.—Opoix.
C. x Borchgraveanum, Lind. xv. t. 715.—Linden.
°C. * Drapsianum, Lind. xvi. t. 724.—Draps-Dom.
C. x Stepmanix, Lind. xvi. t. 765; O.R. 1902, 159.—Stepman.
Fig. 63. PAPHIOPEDILUM & LEEANUM.
C. x Exselsior, Rev. H. Belge, 1901, 71.—Stepman.
C. x Mme. Stepman, Rev. H. Belge, 1901, 71.—Stepman.
C. x Mons. Galpin, Sand. O. Guide, 336.
C. x Neron, Sand. O. Guide, 336.
C. x Hoogendyckeanum, G.C. 1902, i. 118.—Stepman.
C. x Ridolfianum, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1902, 140; $ard. 1902, 63,—Duval.
C. x De Mesmaeckerianum, Rev. H. Belge, 1903, 71; G. World, 1903, 174.
—Stepman.
¢ 834 P. x Lebaudyanum (Haynaldianum » philippinense 9 ).—Lebaudy,
1895.

C. x Lebaudyanum, ¥. S. H. Ir. 1895, 338, 345; Rev. H. 1895, 360; Lind.
xi. t, 529; O.R. 1897, 63; Aner. G. 1902, 385, 387, f. 90.

Part IT.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOORK. 175

+ 335. P. x Ledouxie (callosum x Harrisianum), Kerch, Liv. d. O. 480.—
G. Ledoux, 1893.
C. x Ledouxiz, G.C. 1893, i. 336; O.R. 1893, 117.
C. x Hayetti, K. H. Meas, Cyp. ed. 2, 49.—Shuttleworth,
C. x Titanes, R. H. Meas. Crp. ed, 2, 116.—R. H. Measures.
. X Savoyanum, ¥. S. WH. Fr, 1893, 185.—Regnier.
x Triomphe de Watermael, Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 28.—Duchesne
and Lanthoine. Parentage not recorded, but apparently belongs here.
336. P. x Leese (x Arthurianum x Leeanum ? ).—Lee, 1893.
C. x Mary Lee, G.C. 1893, ii. 692 ; O.R. 1894, 29.—-Lee.
C. x Jamesonianum G.C. 1896, i, 210; O,R. 1896, 96.—Statter.

* 337. P. x Leeanum (insigne ? x Spicerianum), Stein. O. 474; O.R, 1899,
17, f. 1 (v. giganteum) ; 1902, 25, f.3; %. R. H. S. xxiv. 108, f. 29 (v. superbum).
—Veitch, 1884. [See Fig. 63.

» C. X Leeanum, G.C. 1884, i. 50, 140; Orchidoph. 1885, 238, 240, t. (v. super-
bum); O. d/b. v. t. 223 ; Lind, iii. t. 125 ; $.H. 1885, 83, f. 14; Rev. H. Belge, 1885,
232, f. (v. superbum); J//. H. 1889, 23, t. 77; Reichenb. ser. 2. ii. 19, t. 57 (v.
giganteum); V. Man. O. iv. 88, 89, f. (v. superbum); G.M. 1892, 48, f. (v.
giganteum) ; O.R. 1893, 101; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 3 (type), 3 A. (v. Alberti-
anum); Lind. xvii, t. 776 (v. Alexandre) ; Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 300-307 (many vars.).

C. x Masereelianum, J//. H. 1889, 23, t. 77.—Vervaet.
» C. x Albertianum (Spicerianum @ ), G.C. 1892, ii. 672; Rev. H. Belge, 1892,
279 ; 1893, 3, t. 1; O.R. 1893, 58; Lind. xvi. 81, 93, t. 734 (v. rotundiflorum}.—Hye.
C. x Ashworthiz, G.C. 1893, ii. 630 ; O.R. 1893, 375; $.H. 1894, i. 197, f.
33; G.M. 1893, 705, f.—E. Ashworth.
Parentage recorded as C. x Leeanum X selligerum, but we cannot trace the

QA0

latter in the flower.
* Engelhardtiz, Lind. vi. t. 285; Boyle Woodl. O. 193.—Linden.

Yvonne, Jil. H. 1895, 23, t. 26; O.R. 1895, 93.—Linden.
Robertianum, Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 408.—Hye.

Valerandi, Lind. v. 100.—Vallerand.

trentonense, Hans. O. Hyb. 158.—Pitcher & Manda.

Vervaeti, Charlesw. Cat. ex. Hans. O. Hyb. 299.—Charlesworth.
Claudi, Bohnh. Dict. O. JIyb. 14; Sand. O Guide, 263.
Prospero, G.C. 1897, i. 51.—Veitch.

Ansorge Klein Flotbeck, Gartenwelt, 1902.

(unnamed), Gartenz. 1902, 205, f.

(unnamed), Wien. Ill. Gart. Zeit. 1898, 237, t. 2, £2.

x Philomene, G.M. 1903, 272.Janssens & Putzeys. Parentage some-

Xo

oe aX

KK

oVenor cuononetenonone de
x x

what uncertain.
338. P. x Leemanni (x Bruno x Leeanum).—Leemann, 1900.

Cc. x (unnamed), O.R. 1900, 79; 1901, 26.
Intermediate between P. x Leeanum and P. x Bruno, being composed of

ten parts P. Spicerianum and six parts P. insigne.

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

arena Oe

339. P. x Lendyanum (Boxallii ¢@ x Canhami).— Ingram, 1894.

C. x Captain Lendy, G.C. 1894, i. 211; O.R. 1894, 93.—Ingram.

340. P. x Leone (callosum x insigne), WKerch. Liv. d. O. 480.—Linden,
1892.

C. x Leone, Lind. viii. t. 360; G.C. 1893, 11. 342; O.R. 1893, 57, 318.

C. x Van Imschootianum, Rev. H. Belge, 1892, 262; Amer. G. 1902, 103, f.

25.—Moens.

C. x Robertsianum, G.C. 1894, ii. 605; O.R, 1894, 375.—Lewis.

C. x Gautieri, 7. S. H. Fr, 1897, 844.—Lebaudy.

C. x Reynaldianum, Sand. Cat, 1896, 24, ex. Hans. O Hyb, 296; Desh. Cyp.
ed. 2, 407 (* Reynoldianum ”’).— Sander.

341. P. x leopardinum (Argus x nitens).—Paynter, 1899.

C. x leopardinum, G.C. 1899, i. 98; O.R. 1902, 174.

The name C. x leopardinum originated in 1895 (Bohuh. Dict. O. Hyb. 23),
but as neither parentage nor raiser were given the plant remains doubtful.

342. P. x Lewisii (Dayanum x Harrisianum).—Lewis, 1853.

C. * (unnamed), G.C. 1893, ti. 747.—Lewis.

343. P. x liegense (x calophyllum ? x vexillarium).—Lairesse, 1896.

C. x Phoebe, Lairesse Cat. ex. O.R. 1896, 38.—Lairesse.

344. P. x Lily (Dayanum ¢ x niveum).—R. H. Measures, 1898.

C. x Lily Measures, O.R. 1898, 293.—R. H. Measures.

C. «x William Pitt, G.C. 1902, i. 219; O.R. 1902, 116.—The parentage of
this is doubtful, and has been suspected to be P. Dayanum and P. Tautzianum.

345. P. x Lincolnii( Niobe x orphanum).—Oakes Ames, 1900.

C. x Abraham Lincoln, Aimer. G. 1900, 240.—Oakes Ames.

346. P. x Little-Gem (x Harrisianum @ x Schrideri), O.R. 1905, 108, f.
25.—Veitch, 1903. [See Fig. 64.

C. * Little-Gem, G.C. 1903, 1. 270; ii. 310; O.R. 1903, 154, 341.

347. P. x Llangattockiz (Lawrenceanum x selligerum ? ).—Llangattock,
1901.

C. x Lady Llangattock, G.C. 1901, i. 272; O.R. 1901, 155.—Llangattock.

C. « Kelpie, G.C. 1902. i. 357.—Wellesley.

348. P. x Lloydiz (x Godefroyee @ x venustum).—Sander, 1896.

C. x Said Lloyd, G.C. 1896, i. 83; O.R. 1896, 64; Boyle Woodl. O, 1901,
191.—Sander.

C. x Lloydize, O.R. 1896, 83.—Sander.

349. P. x Loewegrenianum (x Io x Spicerianum), Kerch. Liv. d. O. 480,
—Sander, 1893.

C, x Leewegrenitanum, Hans. O. Hyb, 158; Desh. Cyp. ed. 2, 315; O.R.
1897, 317.

C. « Io-Spicerianum, G.C. 1898, it. 756; O.R. 1894, 31, 143.

350. P. x longwoodense (Charlesworthii «x Leeanum).—Duval, 1900.

C. x Leeano-Charlesworthii, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 118.—Duval.
C. x longwuodense, diner. G. 1901, 350, f. 76; 366.—Rothwell,

Vanner.

Part 11. THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 177

C. x Charlesworthii-Leeanum, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1901, 1062.—Cappe.

C. X optimum, G.C. 1902, ii. 430.—Tunstill.

C. x Holbrook Gaskell, G.C. 1903, i. 210.—Gaskell.

351. BP. x loochristiense (x Harrisianum @ X Hookerx),—Vuylsteke,
1895.

C. x loochristianum, G.C. 1895, i. 100; Rev. H. Belge, 1895, 40; Desh.
Cyp. ed. 2, 313; O.R. 1895, 94.
x Mira, Desb. Cp. ed. 2, 343.—Vuylsteke.
x Harrisianum v, robustum, Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 216.—Vuylsteke.
. X H. E. Moojen, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3, 190.—R. H. Measures.
. X loochristiense, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1899, 45,—Duval.

Ca eG

Fig. 64. PAPHIOPEDILUM X LITTLE GEM, WESTFIELD VAR.

352. P. x Louise (x Ashburtone x Leeanum), Le Doux, 1895.

C. x Louise, O,R. 1895, 50.

There is a slight doubt about the parentage.

353. P. x Lowryanum (x Ashburtone x vernixium), Kerch. Liv. d. O.
480.—Sander, 1892.

C. x Lowryanum, G.C. 1892, i. 88; Hans. O. Hyb. 159; O.R. 1896, 361.

The date is wrongly given by Hansen.

354. P. x lucidum (Lowii ? x villosum). Kerch. Liv. d. O. 480.—Veitch,
1877.

C. x lucidum, G.C. 1877, 11. 521; O.R. 1893, 68.

178 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part IT.

C. x Prince di Venose, Gard. 1895, i. 296.—Prince di Venose.

C. & senonense (villosum ?), F. S. H. Fr. 1896, 111.—Gibez.

C. x Lowii-villosum, Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 316.—Madoux.

355. P. x wuceie (ciliolare x Lawrenceanum ¢), Kerch. Liv. d. O. 480;
O.R. 1904, 345, f. 48 (v. Smithii).—Moreau, 1892. [See Fig. 65.

C. x Lucie, Orchidoph. 1892, 17, t.

C. x Smithii, G.C. 1893, i. 756; O.R. 1894, 31.—Low.

C. x (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1895, 163.—Opoix.

356. P. x Lumsdenii (barbatum 2? x Charlesworthii)—Lumsden, 1899.

C. « barbato-Charlesworthii, G.C. 1899, i. 3; O.R. 1899, 48.--Lumsden.

Fig. 65. PAPHIOPEDILUM & LUCIE VAR. SMITHII.

357. P. x luridum (Lawrenceanum x villosum), Nerch. Liv. d. O. 480.—
Garden, 1890.

C. xX grande, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1890, 202. Garden.

C. x luridum, F7. Exch. Jan. 9, 1892 ; Desb. Cyp.ed. 2, 318.—Pitcher & Manda.

C. x (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1898, 169.—Cappe.

358. P. x lutescens (javanicum x Spicerianum ?), Kerch. Liv. d. O. 480.
—Lebaudy, 1890.

C. X javanico-Spicerianum, Orchidoph. 1891, 287; Desb. ‘Cyp. ed. 2, 274.—
Lebaudy. /

Part IT.| THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 179

C. x lutescens, Gard. & Forest, 1892, 598; O.R. 1893, 51.—Lebaudy.
359. P. x Lynchianum (x selligerum x Spicerianum 9), Kerch. Liv. d. O,
Sander, 1892.

C. xX Lynchianum, G.C. 1892, ii. 744; O.R. 1893, 31.

C. x Artadne, G.C. 1893, ii. 6830; O.R. 1893, 375.—Statter.

C. X Euphrosyne, G.C. 1895, i. 82; O.R, 1895, 63.—Statter.

P. x Ariadne, O.R. 1898, 243.—Statter.

P. x Euphrosyne, O.R. 1898, 243.—Statter.

« 360. P. x Mabelia (Rothschildianum x superbiens ¢@), O.R. 1902, 349.—
Lee, 1894.

C. x Mabelianum, G.C. 1894, ii, 194; O.R. 1894, 287; 1895, 294.—W. C.
Clarke.

C. x W. R. Lee, G.C. 1894, ii. 194; O.R. 1894, 287, 309; 1895, 294; G.M.
1901, 194, 195, f. (Sander’s var.); Amer. G. 1900, 617, f. 132 (v. Oakes Ames).
—Lee.

e C. x Lord Derby, G.C. 1895, ii. 192, 357, 358, f. 66; O.R. 1895, 287, 293;
GA. 1901, i. 255, f. (Sander’s var).—Statter.

C. x Andronicus, Gard. 1895, ti. 51; O.R. 1895, 294. —R. H. Measures.

C. « Mabeliz, O.R. 1895, 293, 294.—W. C. Clarke.

C. x Mrs. Harry Smith, G.C. 1899, 11. 233.—Charlesworth.

C. « Rothschildiano-superbiens, G.C. 1900, i. 143; O.R. 1900, 251.—
Lawrence.

361. P. x Macfarlaneanum (Lawrenceanum x Lowii ? ).—Lewis, 1892.

C. x Macfarlaneanum, G.C. 1892, ii. 75; O.R. 1894, 37.—Lewis.

C. « Patersonii, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 2,85; G.C. 1894, 11.49; O.#. 1894,
55.—Lewis.

362. P. x Macfarlanei (x calophyllum ? x Spicerianum), Kerch. Liv. d, O.
480.—Sander, 1891.

C. x Macfarlanei, G.C. 1891, ii. 300; O.2. 1893, 326.

C. x Amandine, ¥. S. H. Rhone, March 30, 1897, f.; F. S. H. Fr. 1897, 493.
Combet et Bierry.

363. P. x macropterum (Lowii 2 x superbiens), Steiw O. 476.—Veitch,
1882.

C. x macropterum, G.C. 1882, ti. 552; O.R. 1893, 100; O.A. ix. t. 391;
V. Man. O. iv. 90; Day O. Draw. xxxvil. t. 3.

C. x Lowii-superbiens, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed, 2, 70.—Lawrence.

364. P. x maculatum (x Leeanum x tonsum § ).—Sander, 1892.

C. x maculatum, G.C. 1892, ii. 744; ¥. S. H. Fr. 1896, 1003. —Cardoso.

365. P. x Madeline (Argus x bellatulum).—Palmer, 1895.

C. x Madeline, G.C. 1895, ii. 655; O.R, 1896, 30.

e 366. P. x Madiotianum (Chamberlanianum x villosum ¢), O.R. 1899, 47,
132.—Cappe, 1898.

C. x villoso-Chamberlanianum, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1898, 168, 352; 1900, 83;

Yvon. O. 159.—Duval.

iw)

180 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part Il.

C. «x Madiotianum, R. H, Meas, Cyp. ed. 3, 195.--Cappe.
C. x Madioti, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1899, 374; 1900, 591; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb, t. 58,
—Cappe.
eC. & Mansellii, G.C. 1899, 1. 288; OR. 1899, 132, 155; 1902, 124,—
Charlesworth.
367. P. x Magnei (Lawrenceanum ? x Leeanum).—Magne, 1900.
C. x Paul Magne, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 765.—Magne.
368. P. x magnificum (insigne < Pollettianum), O.R, 1900, 30.—Keeling,
1899.
C. x magnificum, O.R. 1899, 370.
©3869 P. x Mahlere (Lawrenceanum % Rothschildianum ¢), O.R. 1898,
271; 1901, 345.—R. H. Measures, 1898.
C. x Wiertzianum, Sew. H. 1898, 425; G.C. 1899, i. 77; O.R. 1899, 92;
1900, 254; Lind. xiv. t. 644.—-Linden.
P. x Wiertzianum, O.R. 1898, 335.—Linden.
eC. x Mahler, Desh. Crp. ed. 2, 329; Dict. Ic, O. Cyp. hyb. t. 42 (v. Dr.
Clinge Doorenbos).—R. H. Measures.
C. « Gabari, G.C. 1899, 11.58; O.R. 1899, 249, 254.—Sander.
C. « Alport, O.R. 1899, 284.---Gratrix.
®*"C. x tixallense, O./e. 1900, 112.—Bostock.
«C. x Docteur Clinge Doorenbos, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1800, 118, 413; 1902, 229,—
Peeters.
C. x Rothschildiano-Lawrenceanum, G.C. 1900, ii. 58; O.R. 1900, 251, 254.
Lawrence.
370. P. x Malyanum (x Crossianum Spicerianum 2), Nerch. Liv.d. O.
481.—Sander, 1891.
C. x Malyanum, G.C, 1891, 11.591; O.R. 1893, 327.
C. x Ashworthtanum, It. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 2, 9.—Sander.
C. x Krouseanum, R. A. Meas. Cyp. ed. 2, 63.—Pitcher,
371. P. x Manda (insigne « javanicum ? ).—Pitcher & Manda, 1893.
C. x javanico-insigne, Hans. O. Hyb. 1895, 255.—Pitcher & Manda.
3872. P. x Mantinii (< almum » Swanianum).—Mantin, 1897.
C. x (unnamed), Rev. H. 1897, 282 —Mantin,
373. P. x Manto (Chamberlainianum »~ Harrisianum), O.R. 1900, 183.—
Cappe, 1899.
C. x Harrisiano-Chamberlainianum, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1899, 56.—C
C. x Harri-Chamber, Chron. O. 292.—Cappe.
C. x Manto, Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 64.—Young,
374. P. x Maplee (« Gowerianum «x Youngianum 9@).—Sander, 1899.
C. x Lady Maple, G.C. 1899, ii. 58; O.R. 1899, 254.—Sander.
375. P « Marchandii (concolor x superciliare).—Duval, 1900.
C. x Colonel Marchand, ¥. S. H. Fr. i900, 264.—Duval.
376. P. x Margarite (barbatum Crossianum).—Mantin, 1894.
C. x Margarite, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1894, 582; 1895, 178, 240.

appe.

Part 11.] THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 181

C. x Marguerite Mantin, Zard. 1895, 52; G.C. 1895, i. 370; Hans. O. Ey.
1895, 160.—Mantin. .

C. x Dauthieri violaceum purpureum, ¥. S. H. i'r, 1894, 68; Sard. 1895,
52; G.C. 1895, 1. 370.—Opoix.

377. P. x marmorophyllum (barbatum x Hookers ?), Stein. O. 476.—
Veitch, 1876.

C. < marmorophyllum, G.C. 1876, ii. 130; O.R. 1893, 40; 17. Man. O iv. 90;
Day O. Draw. xxxii. t. 9.

C. x patens, G.C, 1877, 11. 456 ; O.R. 1893, 68.— Veitch.

378. P. < Marshallianum (concolor venustum ¢@) Stein, O. 476.—
Veitch, 1875.

Fig. 66. PAPHIOPEDILUM * MAUDL#.

C. x Marshallianum, G.C. 1875, ii. 804 ; 1887, i. 513, f. 99; O. A. ix. t. 418;
O.R. 1893, 39; V. Alan. O. iv. 91; Hans. O. Hyb. 161.

379. P. x Marwoodii (« Harrisianum ~ niveum @), Stein O. 477.—Mar-
wood, 1890.

C. «x Marwoodii, G.C. 1890, ii. 252.

C. «x Lady Roberts, G.C. 1900, ii. 313; O.. 1900, 348.—Appleton.

C. x (unnamed), Fard. 1903, 64; Rev. H. 1903, 118.—Debille.

C. % Harrisiano-superbum ~* niveum v. Leon Duval, ¥. S. H. Irv. 1903, 71.
—Duval.

» 380. P. Mary-Beatrice (bellatulum ~ Gowerianum ? ).—Charlesworth, 1900.

182 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part II.

oC. X Mary Beatrice, G.C. 1900, i. May 26, suppl. 1; O.R. 1900, 174, 175.—
Charlesworth.

381. P. x Massaianum (Rothschildianum x superciliare 9), Kerch. Liv.
d. O. 481.—Sander, 1893.

C. x Massaianum, G.C. 1893, ii. 70, 267, f. 48; O.R. 1893, 225, 245, 255;
Gard, 1896, i. 89 (“ Masseanum”’).

382. P. x Matthewsii (Lawrenceanum « Mastersianum).-—Charlesworth,
1899.

C. <x Eros, O.R. 1899, 155.—Charlesworth.

C. x Lawreaceano-Mastersianum, O.R. 5 899, 254. — Low.

C. x William Matthews, G.C. 1902, it. 143; O.R. 1902, 276.— Sander.

» 383. P. x Maudize (callosum x Lawrenceanum @), O.R. 1901, 17, f. 4;
1906, 207.—-Charlesworth, 1900. [See Fig. 66.

C. x Maudiz, O.R. 1900, 308; 1906, 125; G.M. 1900, 771, f.; G.C, 1901,
it, 129, f. 41 (v. magnificum); ¥.H7. 1901, ii. 121, f. (id.).

P. Maudiz was originally derived from the albino forms, P. Lawrenceanum
Hyeanum and P. callosum Sandere. The normal coloured form did not appear
until 1906.

384. P. x May (callosum @ x Sanderianum).—-Sander, 1895.

C. x Princess Mary, Gard. 1895, ii. 52.—Sander.

C. x Princess May, Boyle. Woodl, O. 201.—Sander.

C, x Sanderiano-callosum, Sand. O. Guide, 337.

385. P. x Measuresie (bellatulum * superbiens ?), Kerch. Liv. d. O. 481.
—Sander, 1893.

C. x Measuresiz, &. H. Meus. Cyp. ed. 2,75; Hans. O. Hyb. 1895, 162,

C. x Mrs. Pred Hardy, G.C. 1895, i. 81, 111, f. 16; G.M. 1895, 27,f.; ¥.H.
1895, 1. 111, f. 18; O.R. 1895, 64; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 67.

C x Cravenianum, G.C. 1897, i. 451; O.R. 1898, 26; Desb, Cyp. ed. 2, 143.
—Law-Schofield.

C. x (unnamed), G.C. 1894, i. 654.—Prewett.

386. P. x Measuresianum (venustum x villosum), Stein O.477.Williams,
1887.

C. « Meuasuresianum, O.A. vii. t. 304; FA. 1888, ii. 47, £.5; Rev. H. Belge,
1888, 266, 267, f. 26; V. Man. O. iv. 91; $.S.H. Fr. 1893, 812 ; Will O. Gr. Man.
ed. 6, 281, f.

C. x Rowallianum, G.C. 1891, i. 21; 1895, i. 201.—EFraser.

C. x Madame Gibez, Or-hidoph. 1893, 67 ; O.R, 1893, 211.—Gibez.

C. x Amesianum, O.4. vili. t. 340; IVill. O. Gr. Man. ed. 6, 229; Desb. Cyp.
ed. 2, 49.— Williams.

C. x Julien Coffigniez, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1894, 314; Yard. 1895, 53; G.C. 1895
i. 370.—Opoix.

C. x Thetis, R. A. Meas. Cyp. ed. 2,102; Bohnh. Dict. O. Hyb. 32; Hans.
O. Hyb. 162.—Harris.

C. xX refulgens, G,C. 1895, i, 210; O.R, 1896, 35,—Burton.

’

Part 11.1 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 183

C. X Gibezianum, ¥. S. H. Fr, 1896, 111. Lind. ix. t. 425.—Gibez.
C. X venusto-villosum, Sem. H. 1897, 459: Desb. Cyp. ed. 2. 461.—-Sallier.
387. P. <x Medeia (hirsutissimum x Spicerianum ¢@), Stein. O. 477.—
Latham, 1889.
C. x Medeia, ¥. R. H. S. xii. Proc. 171; G.C. 1899, ii. 712 (v. monstrosa) :
1896, 11. GS6 (id.); OLR. 1896, 360 (id.); Hans. O. Iyb, 70 (id). —Veitch.
C. x Ceres, G.C. 1891, i. 360 ; F. d. O. it. 37; OLR. 1893, 327.—Drewett.
C. x Van Molianum, F. d. Ovi. 251; G.C. 1892, i. 502.—Miteau.
C. x Huybrechtianum, Rev. H. Belge. 1892, 117; G.C. 1892, i. 554.—
Vervaet.
*C. x fascinatum, G.C. 1893, ii. 756; Rev, H. Belge, 1894, 25, t.; O.R. 1894,
28, 30.—Hye.
x Sirius, Rk. HW. Meas. Cyp. ed. 2, 99.—Sander.
x Spicero-hirsutissimum, Bolnh. Dict, O. Hyb. 32.
C. x Steurbauti, Desb. Crp. ed. 2, 439.—Vervaet.
P. x Ceres, 7.R.H.S. xxiv. 100, f. 17 (v. medea).—Drewett.
The first seedling, raised by Mr. Latham, had a constantly abnormal flower.
388. P. x medium (Druryi x nitens).— Hye, 1898.
C. x medium, Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 335.
389. P. x Melanthus(Hookerze x Stonei), Nerch. Liv. d. O. 481.—Veitch,

OQ

x

C. « Melanthus, O.R. 1893, 147.

390. P. x Melia (x Calypso x insigne), O.R. 1902, 61.—Wrigley, 1902.

C. * (unnamed), Gard. 1903, i. Jan. 17, Suppl. vii.—doicey.

391. P. x Memnon (Charlesworthii x Spicerianum @ ).—Veitch, 1900.

C. x Memnon, G.C. 1900, ii. 384; O.2. 1900, 373.

C. X radians, G.C, 1901, ii. 401; O.2. 1901, 367; 1902, 14, 15.—Keeling.

P. x radians, O.R. 1903, 30.— Keeling.

392. P. x Menelik (Boxallii x Calypso), O.R. 1903, 92; 1904, 120.—
Keeling, 1901.

C. x Menelik, G.C. 1901, ii. 401; O.4. 1901, 367.

P. x (unnamed), O.&. 1902, 124.—Vanner.

393. P. x Merope (Chamberlainianum hirsutissimum), O.Jk. 1903, 59.
—Appleton, 1903.

394. P. x Metis (Boxallii @ x philippinense).—-Veitch, 1895.

C. x Metis, G.C. 1895, it. 307; O.8. 1895, 320.

395. P. x microchilum (Drury! x niveum @) Stein O.477.—Veitch, 1882.

C. % microchilum, G.C. 1882, 1. 77 ; V. Man. O. iv. 92, f.; DLand. ii, t. 50;
O.R. 1893, 100; Dic’. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t.17; Day O. Draw. xii. t. 59; xlvi t. 21.

C. % niveo-Druryi, Sand. O. Guide, 336.

396. P. x Millmanii (callosum 2? x philippinense).—Hollington, 1894.

Cc. x Millmanii, G.C. 1894, ii. 103; 1895, i. 800; O.R. 1894, 285.

C. x calloso-laevigatum, Haus. O. Hyd. 163.—Hollington.

397. P. x Milo (insigne OS cenanthuin).—Veitch, 1894.

184 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part Il.

C. x Milo, G.C. 1894, ii. 70; O.R. 1895, 30; ¥.H. 1899, ii. 503, f. 89
(Westonbirt var.) ; G.C. 1899, ii. 413, f. 131 (id.).

398. P, x miniatum (Curtisii ? x imsigne).—Sander, 1895.

C. xX miniatum, Gard, 1895, i. 50; G.C. 1895, i. 199; O.R. 1896, 38; 1900,
351.

Cc. <x Atalanta, Charlesworth Cat. March, 1901; Sand. O. Guide, 334 (second
entry).—Charlesworth.

Fig. 67. PAPHIOPEDILUM & MINOS VAR. YOUNGIL.

399. P. x Minnie (concolor x Curtisii ? ).—Sander, 1896.

C. x Minnie Ames, G.C. 1896, i. 83; O.R. 1896, 64; Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 343
(Miss Minnie Ames).—Sander.

C. x Annie Ayling, G.C. 1896, i. 210; O.R. 1896, 95.—Hollington.

C. x conco-Curtisii, Boyle Woodl. O. 181.—-R. H. Measures.

Part If.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 185

C. x Cydonia, Bole Woodl. O. 200.—R. H. Measures.

« 400. P. x Minos (x Arthurianum x Spicerianum @¢?), Aerch. Liv. d. O.
481; O.R. 1900, 40; 1902, 41, f. 4 (v. Youngii); 1905, 71, 72, £18 (v. Youngit),
73, f. 19 (Westfield var.).— Veitch, 1893, [See Fig. 67.

C. x Minos, G.C. 1893, ii. 692 ; 1903, i. 108 (v. Youngit); O.R. 1894, 30;
1899, 17, f. 6; 1903, 82 (v. Youngii); Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 4 (id.).

C. x Minosa, G.C. 1894, il. 730.—Veitch.

P. x Alonzo, G.C. 1897, ii. 387 ; O.R. 1898, 29.—Veitch.

C. x Alonzo, O.i¢. 1900, 40.—Veitch.

401. P. x Miranda (x augustum x Rothschildianum @?)—Bleu, 1901.

C. x Rothschildianum-augustum, Rev. H. 1901, 515; ¥. S. WH. Fr. 1901, 996.

402. P. x modestum (x Io x purpuratum @ ).—-Sander, 1894.

C. X modestum, G.C. 1894, i. 103; Ok. 1894, 286.

C. x molestum, Hans. O. Hyvb. 163.—Sander.

Re-named by Hansen, but this is the first recorded C. x modestum.

403. P. x Moensia (callosum x Spicerianum), O.R. 1901, 38.—Moens, 1892.

C. x Mdlle. Gabrielle Moens, Bohuh. Dict. O. Hyb. 25; Desh. Cyp. ed. 2,
328.—Moens.

C. x Moensiz, O.R. 1899, 330.-—Moens.

40%. P. x Moreauanum (callosum x superciliare @).—Nerch. Liv, ad. O.
481.—Regnier, 1892.

C x Moreauanum, Hans. O. Hyb. 164; Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 348.

0405. P. x Morganiz (Stonei x superbiens @ ), Stein. O. 478.—Veitch, 1880.

C. x Morganianum, G.C. 1880, ii. 134. --Veitch. {See Fig. 68.

eC. x Morganiz, G.C. 1886, 11. 241, 243, £.49; 1890, i. 264, suppl. f., 545, 552,
f. 85; 1892, ii. 217, 218, f. 37; ¥.H. 1887, 1, 232, 233, f. 42; O. A. vii. t. 313;
V. Man. O. iv. 92, f.; Gard. 1883, i. 58, t. 372 ; 1902, 1. 75, t. f.; Reichenb. ser. 2,
i. 1, t. 1 (v. burfordiense) ; Ill. H. 1887, 16, t. 5; Rev. H. Belge, 1885, 217, f. ;
O.R. 1893, 41, f. 3, 70; 1894, 79; Nich. Dict. G. 1900 Suppl. 290, f. 303; Dict.
Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 27; Day. O. Draw, xliv. t. 13.

«406. P. « Moussetianum (callosum x superbiens).—Mantin, 1894.
Moussetianum, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1894, 582.

Memoria Mousseti, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1895, 240.—Mantin,

purum, Amer. G. 1902, 189, f. 43; G.C. 1902, ii. 294.—Parker.

> Katherine, G.C. 1902, fi, 445% OR, 1903, 23.--Veiteh,

Mme. Osterrieth, ev. H. Belge, 1903, 3.

calloso-Veitchii, G.C. 1903, ii. 343; O.. 1903, 367,—Statter.
Cassandra, G.C. 1903, ii. 340; O.. 1903, 364.—Sander.

407. P. x mulus (hirsutissimum 2 x Lawrenceanum), Nerch. Liv. d. O.

481.—Vuylsteke, 1892.
Cc. % mulus, G.C. 1893. i. 752; O.R. 1893, 244; Hans. O. Hyb, 165 (excl.

Seaenages
ee OS Oe OK

XK OX

var.).—Sander.
The variety cited by Hansen belongs to P. x Erato, the error arising from a

confusion of C. x Sallieri Hyeanum with C. Lawrenceanum Hyeanum,

186 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

[Part II

408. P. x Murillo (Argus x Boxallii ?), Kerch. Liv. d. O. 481.—Vuylsteke,
1892.

C. x Murillo, G.C. 1893, i. 162; O.R, 1893, 147.

C. * Dibdin (Argus ? ), G.C. 1893, 1. 162; Ok. 1893, 118.—Tautz,

C. & Cyris, G.C. 1894, ii. 605; O.R. 1894, 374; G.M. 1894, 701, f.; $.H. 1895,

it. 363, f. 58. —Cookson.

Fig. 68. PAPHIOPEDILUM & MORGANIAZ VAR. BURFORDIENSE.

C. & Horneri, O.2R. 1894, 80.—Marwood.

C. x Daviesianum, G.C. 1893, i. 206; O.R. 1893, 95.—Statter.

C. x (un-named), F. S. H. Fr. 1896, 110.—Opoix.

C. x Sphinx, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3, 156; Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 428.—Vuylsteke.
409. P.< Myra (Chamberlainianum « Haynaldianum).—E. Ashworth, 1897.
C. x Haynaldo Chamberlaini), G.C, 1897, ii. 316.—E. Ashworth.

Part 11.) THE ORCHID STUD.BOOK. 187

C. x Haynaldo-Chamberlainianum, O.R. 1897, 350.—E. Ashworth.

C. x Myra, Boyle Woodl. O. 179.--R. H. Measures.

410. P. x Nandii (callosum ? Tautzianum),—R. 1. Measures, 1894.
C. x Nandi, G.C. 1894, it. 318; O.R. 1894, 310, 319; G.M. 1895, 403, f.
411. P. x Nansen (x Morganix x selligerum ?).—Cookson, 1897.
C. x Nansen, G.C. 1897, i. 246; Chron O. 39.

412. P x Nebula (Rothschildianum x selligerum @).—Sander, 1898.
C. X selligero-Rothschildianum, O.R. 1898, 252.—Sander.

Fig. 69. PAPHIOPEDILUM X NIOBE.

C. x Orion, G.C. 1898, ii. 92; 1902, i, 191, 211 (v. Mrs. Arthur Wells) ;
O.R. 1898, 256. — Sander.

Cc. x Mrs. Arthur Wells, G.C. 1902, ti. 243.—Wellesley.

443. P. x Nellie (Charlesworthit x tonsum). —Law-Schofield, 1899.

C. x (unnamed), G.C. 1899, ii, 478; O.R. 1900, 25.—Law-Schofield

C. % tonso-Charlesworthii, Amer. G. 1900, 795; Chron. O. 342.—Mrs. F. L.
Ames.

C. x Nellie, G.C. 1901, ii. 172; O.R. 1901, 284.—Pitt.

444. P. x Neptune (x Io ? x Rothschildianum).—Sander, 1896.

Cc. x Neptune, G.C. 1896, i. 792; O.R. 1896, 224; Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 358.

188 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part II.

C. x Mars, G.C. 1902, ii. 143; O.R. 1902, 276.—Sander.

e 445. P. x Niobe (Fairrieanum x Spicerianum ?), Stein O. 478; O.R.

1900, 9, f. 3; 1905, 41, f. 9.—Veitch, 1889. [See Fig. 69.

C. «x Niobe, ¥.H. 1889, ii. 527, f. 67; G.C. 1889, 11. 701; 1890, 1.9; Wien
Til. G. Zeit. 1890, 342, 343, f. 69; O.A. x. t. 438; Orchidoph. 1892, 81, f.; OLR.
1893, 7, f. 1; 1894, 80, 172; Gard. 1891, ii. 482, t. 806; Will. O. Gr. Man. ed 7,
285; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 13.

C. x Gaskelliana, Gard. 1890, ii. 150; O.R. 1893, 8; Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 197.—
Gaskell.

C. x miniatum, Rev. H. Belge, 1893, 290; O.R. 1893, 371,—Hye.

C. x oliganthum, Hans. O. Hyb. 165.—Graves.

C. & purpureum, Hans. O. Hyb. 165,—Graves.

C. x luteum, Hans. O. Hyb. 165.—Graves.

416. P. x Niobe-Leeanum (Leeanum x Niobe).—Sander, 1902.

C. x Niobe-Leeanum, G.C. 1902, ii. 383; O.R. 1902, 367.

° 417. P. x nitens (insigne x villosum 9), Stein O. 478; J.R.H.S. xxiv.
109, f. 31; O.R. 1901, 16.—Veitch, 1878.

*C. x nitens, G.C. 1878, i. 398; Lind. v. t. 223; V. Man. O.iv.93; Monit. H.
1889, 127, t.; O.R. 1893, 68; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 22 (v. superbum), t. 22a
(v. Sallieri), t. 228 (v. Hyeanum) ; Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 363; Day O. Draw. xl. t. 3

~C. x Salliert, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1884, 164; Rev. H. 1885, 476; Orchidoph. 1884,
147; 1887, 33; 1, Alan. O. iv. 97; Godefr. and Br.. Cyp. t.; Lind. ii. t. 84; O.R.
1893, 102; 1902, 144, f. 17 (v. Hyeanum); Day. O. Draw. xlvii. t. 77.—Godefroy-
Lebeuf.

C. « Celeus, G.C. 1893, ii. 630; O.R. 1893, 374; Will. O. Gr. Man. ed. 6,
241.—R. I. Measures.

C. x Almos, Rk. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 2, 7.—Ebner.

C. x Chantino-villosum, ¥.S.H.Fr. 1897, 133; G. World, 1903, i. 89.—
Lebaudy.

C. x Colin, O.R. 1900, 62.—Bostock.

C. x Laflacheri, fard. 1902, 86.

C. x Great Rex, G.C. 1903, 1.47; O.R. 1903, 54.—Gratrix.

C. x Dido, G.C. 1903, ii. 340. —Sander.

C. x Souvenir du Dr. Weber, 7.S.H.Fr, 1903, 708,—Magne.

C. x Souvenir du Pres*tt. Weber, Rev. H. 1903, 575; Yard. 1903, 368.—

C. x Mrs. Cary Batten, G.C. 1903, ii. 429.—Cary Batten.

448. P. x nitidum (x nitens x selligerum).—R. H. Measures, 1901.

C. x nitidum, Boyle Woodl. O. 1901, 204.

449. P. x nobilior (Haynaldianum ¢ x Lathamianum).—Sander, 1894.

C. x nobilior, Hans. O. Hyb. 167.

C. x nobilius, G.C. 1895, 1, 200; ¥. S. H. Fr. 1896, 649.—Sander.

420. P. x Norma(x Niobe x Spicerianum ?), O.R. 1900, 40; 1905, 104
f. 22; 105, f. 23 (Westfield var.).—Veitch, 1895. [See Fig. 70.

Part II.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 189

C. x Norma, G.C. 1895, i. 82; O.2. 1895, 64.
421. P. x Norrisianum (Leeanum x purpuratum @? ).—Rehder, 1897.
C. xX Norrisianum, G. World, 1897, ii. 148; O.R. 1897, 360.
422. P. x Northumbrian (x calophyllum @ x insigne), Kerch. Liv. d. O.
481.—-Drewett, 1890.
Northumbrian, G.C. 1890, i. 160; O.R. 1893, 294.
x Artemis, R. H. Meas. Crp. ed. 2, 8.
x Thora, Gard. 1895, ii. 347.—Veitch,
x calophyllum-Chantini, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 84.—Opois.

GOOG
x

Fig. 59. PAPHIOPEDILUM X NORMA, WESTFIELD VAR.

423. P. » Numa (Lawrenceanum 9 x Stonei), Kerch. Liv. d. O, 481.—
Veitch, 1890.

c. x Numa, G.C. 1890, i. 608; O.R. 1893, 295.

424, P. x Oakesii (Curtisii x purpuratum).—Mrs, F. L. Ames, 1899.

C. X purpurato-Curtisii, Amer. G. 1899, 753; G.C. 1899, ii. 430.—Mrs. F. L.
Ames.

495. P. x cenanthum (x Harrisianum ¢? x insigne), Stein O. 479.—

Veitch, 1876.

190 THE ORCHID STUD-BOORK. [Part IT,

C. X cenanthum, G.C. 1876, i. 297; Lind. i. t. 33 (v. superbum); Rev. H. Belge,
1885, 231, 233, f. 39 (id.); $.H. 1886, i. 62, f. 11 (id.) ; O.A. vill. t. 379 ; ix. t. 420
(id.); Reichenb, ser. 1, i. 85, t. 38 (id); V. Man, O. iv. 93, f. (id.); O.R. 1893, 39;
1894, 334; Day O. Draw. xxx. t 71; xxxiv. 6. 79.

C. x Thibautianum, G.C. 1886, i. 104; V. Man. O, iv. 99,—Veitch.

C. x Cambridgeanum, $.H. 1887, i. 376, f. 66.—R. I. Measures.

C. x Galatea, G.C. 1888, i. 168; V. Man. O. iv. 84; O.R. 1893, 259; GAL
March 4, 1893, suppl. t.; ¥.H. 1896, ii. 627, f. 108 (v. majus).—Veitch.

C. x Electra, G.C. 1888, i. 297; V. Man. O. iv, 83; Ou. 1893, 259.—Veitch.

C. x Josephine Jolibois, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1888, 296; Rev. H. 1888, 236;
Orchidoph. 1892, 337, t. £. 2; O.R. 1893, 154.—Jolibois.

C. x Berggrenianum, G.C. 1888, i. 798.—Sander.

C. x Orestes, V. Man. O. iv. 94; O.R. 1893, 259.—Veitch.

C. x Felix Jolibois, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1889, 23.— Jolibois.

C. x Clement Loury, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1889, 231; Rev. H. 1889, 206.—Jolibois.

C. x Charles Gondoin, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1889, 310; Orchidoph, 1892, 237, f. 1;
Rev. H. 1889, 251; O.R. 1893, 154 —Jolibois.
C. x Madame Charles Gondoin, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1889, 377.—Jolibois.
C. x Madame Emilie Gayot, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1889, 377; Rev. H. 1889, 303.—

«x n. 192, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1891, 45.—Jolibois.
©C. x Mademoiselle Alice Gayot, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1891, 67, 68.—Jolibois.

C. x Mme. Roch Jolibois, ard. 1895, 53 ; G.C. 1895, 1. 370.
C. x Mademoiselle Germaine Scellier de Gisors, ¥. S. H. Fr, 1893, 652.—
Opoix.

C. x Madame Coffinet, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1893, 652.—Opoix.

C. x Donatianum, &. H. Afeas, Cyp. ed. 2, 33.—Sander.

C. xX pulcherrimum, R. H, Meas. Cyp. ed. 2, 87.—Drewett.

C. x Themis, Xk. H, Meas, Cyp. ed. 2, 103.—Veitch.,

C. x René Jolibois, ¥. S. WH. Fr, 1894, 726.—Jolibois,

C. x Louryi, Bohnh, Dict. O. Hyb. 24; G.C. 1895, i. 200.

C. x Morrisianum, G.C. 1897, i. 51.—Sander.

C. x Madame Georges Boucher, ¥. 5. H. Fr. 1897, 1242.—Opoix.

C. x President Kruger, ¥.S.H.Fr, 1899, 1131.— Duval.

C. x Wilmslowianum, G.C. 1899, ii. 366.—E. Ashworth.

C. x Madeleine Thiebaux, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1903, 765.—Opoix,.

C. x Madeleine Thiebaut, Fard. 1903, 384,—Opoix.

426. P. x Gnomaus (x Calypso x tonsum ?).—Oakes Ames, 1898.
C. x CEnomaus, Amer. G. 1898, 792; Chron. O. 299.

427. P. < ceno-superbiens (x cenanthum ? X superbiens).—Lawrence,

C. < ceno-superbiens, G.C. 1893, ii. 192 ; O.R. 1893, 287; F.A. 1893, ii. 269,
f. 38.
428. P. Olbia (x Leeanum @ x Romulus).—Peeters, 1900.

Part 11) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 191

°C. x Norma, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 53.—Peeters.

Re-named because of an earlier C. x Norma.

429. P. x Olenus (bellatulum @ x ciliolare), F.R..S. xxvi. 692.—R. I.
Measures, 1895.

C. x Olenus, G.C. 1895, i. 402, 613, f. 86; OR. 1895, 157; Gard. 1902, i.
355, f.

C. x Gertrude Hollington, G.C. 1895, i. 626, 644, f. 90; O.R. 1895, 188;
Monit. H. Oct. 10, 1895, f.; $.H. 1896, i. 3, f. 1; G. World, 1898, i. 616, f.
(Southgate var.).

C. x Sir Thomas Lipton, G.C, 1898, i. 385.—Stanley & Ashton.

e 430. P. x Olivia (niveum x tonsum ¢@), O.R. 1900, 358.—Oakes Ames,
1898.

C. xX Olivia, G.C. 1898, ii. 128; 1899, ii. 339, f. 113; O.R. 1898, 285, 286;
1895, 28, 350; $.H. 1898, ii. 142, 143, f. 26.

The parentage was first recorded as C. tonsum and C. concolor, but after-
wards amended as above.

431. P. x Ollendorffii (x Harrisianum x hirsutissimum), O.R. 1899, 135.
—Ollendorff, 1899.

432. P. x Omphale (x Lucie x tonsum @ ),O.R. 1903, 26.—Young, 1902.

433. P. x Opoixie (niveum x superciliare ?).—Opoix, 1893.

C. x Madame Octave Opoix, ¥.S.H.Fr. 1893, 500; Yard. 1895, 53; Lind. x.
t. 462; Yourn. d. O. v. 310.—Opoix.

434. P. x Opoixii (Lowii @ x vexillarium).—Opoix, 1895.

C. x (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1895, 602; 1896, 792.—Opoix.

435. P. x orangense (x Harrisianum 2 xX tonsum).—Graves, 1894.

C. x modestum, Amer. G."March 23, 1895; Hans. O. Hyb. 163.—Graves.

Re-named because of an earlier C. x modestum.

¢ 436. P. x Orion (concolor x insigne ?). Kerch. Liv. d. O. 482.—Veitch,
1893.

C. x Orion, G.C. 1893, i. 80; O.R, 1893, 61; ¥.A. 1899, 1. 151, f. 31; GM.
1899, 104, f.; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 62.

C. x Chantino-Regnieri, Sem. H. 1897, 468; Desd. Cyp, ed. 2, 118.—Bleu.

437. P. x Orissa (barbatum @ x Haynaldianum).—Jolibois, 1890.

P. x (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1890, 200.—Jolibois

« 438. P. x orphanum, (barbatum x Druryi), Stein O. 479.—Veitch, 1886.

C. x orphanum, G.C. 1886, ii. 166; V. Man. O. iv. 94; O.A. x. t. 455; OLR.
1893, 27, 131; Lind. v. t. 206; $.H. 1887, i. 135, f. 16; Day O. Draw. 1. t. 85.

The name refers to the fact that the parents were unknown when the hybrid
originally appeared.

439. P. x Orpheus (callosum x venustum ¢ ), Stein O. 479.—Sander, 1891.

C. x Orpheus, G.C. 1891, i. 39; O.R. 1893, 326; 1896, 39.

440. P. x Osyanum (x Arthurianum x Harrisianum),—Craen-Longhé,
1901.

C. x Souv. du Baron Osy, R. H. Belge, 1901, 71.—Craen-Longhé.

192 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Paré If.

444. P. x Pageanum (Hookere x superbiens), Kerch. Liv. d. O. 482.—
Lebaudy, 1888.

C. x Pageanum, G.C. 1888, ii. 264; O.R. 1893, 228; Orchidoph. 1888, 257.

C. x CEnone, (Hookerze 9), G.C. 1890, i. 260; O.F. 1893, 295.—Sander.

C. x Cydippe, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 2, 29.—Veitch.

C. x Hookero-Veitchii, Fourn. d. O. iii. 281.—Bleu.

C. x superbiens-Hookere, 7. S. H. Fr. 1899, 1059.—Dallemagne.

442. P. x Pallas (callosum x calophyllum 9), Nerch. Liv. d. O.482,—
Drewett, 1891.

C. x Pallas, G.C. 1891, i. 360; O.R. 1893, 327.

443. P. x pallens (Dayanum x Spicerianum ? ).—Pitcher & Manda, 1892.

C. x pallens, Fl. Exch. Jan. 9, 1892.

444, P. x Pandora (Argus x Dayanum), Kerch. Liv. d. O. 482.—Baron N.
Rothschild, 1894,

C. x Pandora, G.C. 1894, i. 230; O.R. 1894, 111.

445. P x Parkerianum (Boxallii x nitens), O.R. 1900, 94.—Parker, 1898.
. * Parkerianum, G.C, 1898, ii. 463; 1899, i. 31; O.R. 1899, 27, 63.
x Sirdar, G.C. 1899, 1.31; O.R. 1899, 63.—Tate.
x Cromer, G.C. 1899, i. 31; O.R. 1899, 63.—Tate.
x Mrs, Plummer, Rk. H. Meas. Cyp, ed. 3, 122.~-Mc. Arthur.
x Boxallii-Sallieri, ¥. S, H. Fr. 1899, 56.—Cappe.
x Coloris-nova, Rev. H. Belge, 1901, 95.—Smet-Duvivier.
. x Geneviéne Opoix, Fard, 1903, 384; Rev. H. 1904, 26. —Opoix.

446. P. x Parksianum (x marmorophyllum x Spicerianum), Nerch.
Liv. d. O. 482,—Pollett, 1892.

C. x Parksianum, G.C. 1892, i. 88 ; O.R. 1893, 359 ; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb.t. 15.

C. x Senateur Montefiore, G.C. 1892, i. 211; ¥. S. H. A. 1896, 929.—
Peeters.

C. x marmorophyllum v. superbum, G.C. 1892, ii. 745.—Ingram.

447. P. x Patersoni (Dayanum x Lowii).—-Cardoso, 1896.

C. x Patersoni, ¥. S. H. Fr, 1896, 929.

448. P. x Patria (x nitens x calophyllum (politum).—-Young, 1903.

C. x polito-Sallieri, G.C, 1903, i. 302; O.R. 1903, 69, 179.

449. P. x Paulii (x Harrisianum x selligerum 9), Kerch. Liv. d. O. 482.
—Bovring, 1893.

C. x Paulii, O.R. 1893, 147.

C. x selligero-Harrisianum, Rev. H. Belge, 1894, 48; Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 422.—
Van Imschoot.

450. P. x payoninum (Boxallii 9 x venustum), Steiz. O. 480.—Drewett,
1888.

C. * pavoninum, G.C. 1888, i. 264; O.R. 1893, 259; Orchidoph. 1888, 132 ;
Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 386; V. Man. O. iv. 95.

C. x Desboisianum, G.C. ii. 1890, 747; Rev. H. Belge, 1891, i. 48; Lind.
vi. t. 277; O.R. 1893, 295.—Vervaet.

CGO Cee

Part II.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 193

C. x dubium, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3, 52.
C. x maculosum, Gard. 1895, i. 123, 170.—Burton.
451. P. x Pegasus (x Leeanum 2? xX Morganiz).-—-R.I. Measures, 1896.
C. xX Pegasus, G.C. 1896, i. 210; O.R. 1896, 95; Gard. 1896, 1. 89.
C. x Leeanum-Morgania, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3, 107.—R.1. Measures.
452. P. x Pelias (Haynaldianum ? x insigne), Kerch. Liv. d. O. 482. —
Graves, 1894.
C. x Pelias, O.R. 1894, 144.
C. x locasta, G.C. 1900, i. April 28, Suppl. 4.—Veitch,
C. x jocasta, O.R. 1900, 157.—Veitch.
458. P. x Pelops (x Niobe x Sementa ? ).—Oakes Ames, 1898.
C. x Pelops, Amer. G. 1898, 792 ; Chron. O. 229; O.R. 1905, 106.
' a5, P. x Penelope (x Morganiz x superbiens)—Law-Schofield, 1899.
C. x Veitchii-Morganiz, G.C. 1899, ii. 198 ; O.R. 1899, 287.—Law-Schofield.
+ C. X Penelope, G.C. 1905, ii. 74 ; O.R. 1905, 247.—Fowler.
455. P. x Persephone (exul x Lathamianum), O.R. 1903, 58 —Young,
1903.
456. P. x Petri (Dayanum ¢ x virens), O.&. 1896, 366.—Sander, 1895.
C. x Petri, G.C. 1880, i. 680 ; Wien. Ill. G. Zeit. 1894, 213, t. 2; O.R. 1896,
247.
C. x woodlandense, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 2, 111; G.C. 1895, i. 199; OLR.
1896, 262; Boyle Woodl. O. 195.—Sander.
We have not seen C. x woodlandense, but from the parentage given it
should be a form of the natural hybrid P. x Petri.
457. P. x Petri-insigne (insigne x Petri ?).—Opoix, 1896.
C. x (unnamed), ¥.S.H.Fr. 1896, 110.—Opoix.
C. x Petri-insigne, ¥.S.H.Fr. 1897, 1006.—Opoix.
458. P. x Philene (x Ashburtone @ x barbatum).—Opoix, 1896.
C.x Ashburtoniz-barbatum, ¥.S.H.Fr. 1896, 649.—Opoix.
459. P. x Philo (philippinense x purpuratum ? ).—Lawrence, 1900.
C. x levigato-purpuratum, G.C. 1900, ii. 57; O.R. 1900, 251,—Lawrence.
© 460. P. x Phebe (bellatulum x philippinense).—Statter, 1895.
C. x Pheebe, G.C. 1895, i. 337; O.R. 1895, 127; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 71.
461. P. x Picardianum (Pageanum x Spicerianum).—Mantin, 1894.
C. x Picardianum, ¥.S.H.Fr. 1894, 582 ; 1895, 240; Bohnh. Dict. O. Hyb.
29; R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3, 137.
462. P. x Piercei (Druryi x tonsum).—Oakes Ames, 1900.
C. « Franklin Pierce, Amer. G. 1900, 362.—Oakes Ames.
463. P. x Pitcheri (barbatum x purpuratum).—Pitcher and Manda, 1894.
C. x barbato-purpuratum, Hans. O. Hyb. 136.— Pitcher and Manda.
464. P. x platycolor (concolor 2 x Stonei).—Lawrence, 1895.
C. x platycolor, G.C. 1895, ii. 655 ; O.R. 1896, 29.
465. P. x pleistochlorum (barbatum ¢ x virens), Stezx O. 480.—Drewett,

1887.
O

194 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. - [Part II,

C. x pleistochlorum, G.C. 1887, ii. 552; O.R. 1893, 196 ; V. Man. O. iv. 95;
Day O. Draw. li. t. 1.

466. P. x plumosum (barbatum x cenanthum).—Statter, 1895.

C. x plumosum, G.C. 1895, ii. 655; O.R. 1896, 30.

5

Fig. 71. PAPHIOPEDILUM x PORPHYROCHLAMYS.

467. P. x Pluto (Boxallii 2 x calophyllum), Kerch. Liv. d. O. 482;
GRAS, xxiv. 114, 116. f.39; OLR. 1902, 263.—Low, 1893.
C. xX Pluto, G.C. 1893, ii. 692; O.R. 1894, 29.

C. x Clotho, G.C, 1895, ii. 527; O.R. 1895, 374; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t.
32.—Young.

468. P. x Polkii (Chamberlainianum x nitens).--Roebling, 1900,

Part 11. THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 195

C. x James K. Polk, Aimer. G. 1900, 200; Rep. Miss. Bot. G. 1900, 201. t.—
Roebling.

C. x edgbastonense, G.C. 1902, i, 219; O.R. 1902, 117.— Latham.

P. x elgbastonense, O.R. 1903, 95.—Latham,

C. x Violetta, G.C. 1903, i. 302: O.R. 1903, 179.—Charlesworth.

469. P. x Pollettianum (x calophyllum ? x cenanthum) Stein. O. 481.—
Sander, 1890.

Fig. 72. PAPHIOPEDILUM X PRINCESS.

C. x Pollettianum, G.C. 1890, ii. 702; ¥.H. 1891, i. 559, f. 101; Rezchenb.
ser. 2, i. 93, t. 43, f. 1; O.R. 1893, 326; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t, 35.

470. P. x polychromum (x calophyllum ? x superbiens).—-W. C. Clark,
1896.

C. x polychromum, G.C. 1896, ti. 668 ; O.R. 1897, 28.

474. P. x Polyphemus (tonsum x venustum ¢? ).—Graves, 1894.

C. x tonso-venustum, Amer. G. March 23, 1895; G.C. 1895, i. 550.— Pitcher

and Manda.
C. x Polyphemus, Hans. O. Hyb. 171.—Graves.

196 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part Il.

472. P. x polystigmaticum (Spicerianum x venustum), Stein. O. 481.—
R. H. Measures, 1888.

C. x polystigmaticum, G.C. 1888, ii. 407; O.2. 1893, 59, 227.

C. X venusto- Spicerianum, G.C. 1889, 1. 394 ; O.R. 1893, 59, 263.—Drewett.

C. x Yperianum, Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 488.—Moens.

C. x Florentiz, Bull. Soc. Tosc. Ort. 1903, 5.—Recenti.

473. P. x porphyrochlamys (barbatun ¢ x _ hirsutissimum), Steén. O.
481.— Veitch, 1884, [See Fig. 71.

C. x porphyrochlamys, G.C. 1884, i. 476; O.R. 1893, 101, 105, f. 7; V. Man.
O. iv. 96 (porphyrochlamis) ; O.A. ix. t. 426; Day. O. Draw. xli. t. 13.

C. x Fraseri, V. Man. O. iv. 84; Lind. vi. t. 253; O.R. 1893, 106, 262; Desb.
Cyp. ed. 2, 191.—Fraser.

474. P. x Premier (x Cymatodes x Rothschildianum).— Sander, 1899.

C. x Premier, G.C. 1899 ii. 58; O.R. 1899, 254.

475. P. x prestonense (Argus x marmorophyllum?), OR. 1902, 101.—
Parker, 1902.

476. P. x Priam (insigne ? x Niobe).—Veitch, 1900.

C. x Priam, G.C. 1900, ii. 384; O.R. 1900, 373; ¥.H. 1900, ii. 505, f. 129.

477. P. x Priapus (philippinense ? x villosum), Kerch. Liv. d. O. 482.—
Veitch, 1890.

C. x Priapus, Gard, 1890, i. 402; Hans. O. Hyb. 172.

C. x (unnamed), G.C. 1890, i. 526.—Veitch,

C. x Aolus, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 2,6; Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 42. —Veitch.

478. P. x Prince (Rothschildianum x Sanderianum).—Gratrix, 1899.

C. x Prince Edward of York, O.R. 1899, 249.—Gratrix.

479. BP. x Princess (x Coffinetii x Fairrieanum), O.R. 1905, 43; 1906,
113, f. 13.—Opoix, 1902. [See Fig. 72.

C. x Princess, G.C. 1902, ii. 272; O.R. 1902, 339; 1905, 277.—(Opoix)
Charlesworth,

480. P. x Preetus (Boxallii x Haynaldianum).—Graves, 1895.

C. « Proetus, Amer. G. March 23, 1895; G.C. 1895, i. 550; Hans. O. Hyb. 307.

C. X augustum var. Proetus, Hans. O. Hyb. 135.—Graves.

481. P. x Pryorianum (x Harrisianum x Lathamianum 2), Kerch. Liv.
d. O. 482,—Sander, 1893.

C. X Pryorianum, G.C. 1893, ii. 692; O.R. 1894, 29; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb.
t. 45 (v. inversum).

482. P. x Psyche (bellatulum x niveum).—Winn, 1893. [See Fig. 73.

C. x Psyche, G.C. 1893, i. 751; O.R. 1893, 223; 1894, 262; 1898, 232, 363.

C. x Mrs. Herbert Druce, G.C. 1897, i. 411 ; O.R. 1898, 232, 363.—Druce.

C. x Lily, O.R. 1899, 27. —Keeling.

P. x Mrs. H. Druce, 0.1%. 1903, 359, f. 52.---Druce.

This has sometimes been thought to agree with P. Godefroyz leucochilum,
but careful comparison fails to confirm this.

483. P. x punctatissimum (Argus x hirsutissimum).—Rehder, 1899.

Part 11.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOR. 197

C. x Miss Rehder, G.C. 1899, ii. 96; O.R. 1899, 255.—Rehder.

484. P. x pycnopterum (Lowii x venustum @).—Stezn O. 481.—Veitch,
1876.

C. X pycnopterum, G.C. 1876, i. 622; O.R. 1893, 39; V. Man. O. iv. 96, 97.

C. X porphyrospilum, G.C. 1879, ii. 489; O.R. 1893, 69 --Veitch.

485. P. x Pygmalion (ciliolare x villosum) — Graves, 1895.

C. x Pygmalion, dimer. GG. March 23, 1895 ; Hans. O. Hyb. 172.

C. X cilio-villosum, G.C. 1895, i. 401; O.R. 1895, iS6:- ese

486. P. x Pynaertii (x Lathamianum x Lawrenceanum).— Pynaert, 1903.

Fig. 73. PAPHIOPEDILUM x PsyCHE var. Mrs. H. DRUCE,

C. x (unnamed), O./k. 1903, 149,— Pynaert.

487. P. x Pytho (callosum x Mastersianum).—R. I. Measures, 1897,

C. X% calloso-Mastersianum, G.C. 1897, ii. 277; O.R. 1897, 347.—R. I.
Measures.

488. P. x Quies (Curtisii x Hooker ?), G.R.A.S. xxiv. 102.—R. J.
Measures, 1896.

C. x Quies, G.C. 1896, i. 468; O.R. 1896, 157.

489. P. x Quirinus (Appletonianum x Spicerianum ?), O.R. 1900, 72,
119.—Young, 1900.

198 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part II.

C. X Quirinus, G.C. 1900, it, 479.

490. P. x Rachel (Charlesworthii x Curtisii 9 ).—Rogerson, 1903.

C. x Rachel, G.C. 1903, ii. 147; O.R. 1903, 269.

491. P. x radiosum (Lawrenceanum @ X Spicerianum), Stein. O. 482.—
Veitch, 1885.

C. X radiosum, G.C. 1885, il. 424 (radissum) ; V. Man. O. iv. 97; O.R. 1893,
102; Amer. G. 1901, 669; Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 403; Day O. Draw. xlvii. t. 3.

C. X variopictum, G.C. 1888, ii. 407 ; O.R. 1893, 227.—R. H. Measures.
C. x shorthillense, Hans. O. Hyb. 173.—Pitcher & Manda.

Cc. x G. S. Ball, G.C. 1892, ii. 622; O.R. 1893, 11.—Sander.

C. X Bradshawianum, G.C. 1893, ii. 70; O.R. 1893, 255.—Lewis.

C. x Ballianum, Rk. H. Meas. Cy. ed. 3, 15.—Sander.

C. x Pirbright, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3, 137.—McArthur.

C. x Lawre-Spicer, G.C. 1901, 1. 98; O.R. 1901, 68.— Holmes.

492. P. x Rafaeli (x Crossianum ? insigne).--Rafael, 1893.

C. X Crossianum, Castle Hill var., G.C. 1893, 11.648 ; O.R. 1894, 42.-—Rafael.

C. x Castle Hill, Hans. O. Hyb. 1389.—Rafael. ,

493. P. x Rappartii (Charlesworthii x Lathamianum), O.R. 1901, 272.—
Duval, 1899.

C. x Ami Paul, Sem. H. 1899, 474; ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 83. —Duval.

C. x Ami Jean, Chron. O. 290.— Duval.

C. x Mrs. Alfred Fowler, G.C. 1901, ii. 401 ; O.R. 1901, 366; G.M. 1901,
823, f.—Fowler.

C. x Lathamiano-Charlesworthil, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1901, 28; Yard. 1902, 48.—
Cappe.

C. xX Charlesworthii-Lathamianum, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1901, 28; 1902, 35.—Cappe.

C. x Rappartianum, G.C. 1903, ii. 214; O.R. 1903, 308; G.M. 1903, 723, f.
—Crook.

» 494. P. x Redversii (insigne x Lucie).—Appleton, 1900.
« C. x Sir Redvers Buller, G.C. 1900, i. 30, 35, 43, f. 13; O.R. 1900, 58, 94;

4.H. 1900, i. 45, f. 9; G.M. 1900, 37, f.—Appleton.

495. P. x regale (insigne x purpuratum), Steiv. O. 482.—Bowring, 1887.

C. x regale, Bull. Cat. 1887, 10; G.C. 1891, i. 21; ¥. S. H. Fr. 1892, 426;
O.R. 1896, 324, 353.

C. x Madame Leoni Doin, Hans. O. Hyb. 173; YF. S. H. Fr. 1897, 1006.—
Opoix.

496. P. x Regine (Farrieanum x Leeanum ¢), O.R. 1900, 39.—Veitch,
1896.

C. x Regine, G.C. 1896, ii. 534; O.R. 1896, 351; G. World, 1897, 537, f.;
Nich. Dict. 1900 Suppl. 291, 292, f. 305.—Veitch.

497. P. x Reginaldie (Lowii ¢ x Sanderianum).—Low, 1898.

C. x Mrs. Reginald Young, G.C. 1898, ii, 14; O.R. 1898, 223; G.M. 1898,
458, 459, f. 1.—Low.

498. P. x Reginaldianum (insigne ~ siamense).—Heath, 1893.

Part II.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 199
C. X (unnamed), G.C. 1893, ii. 536.—Heath.
C. x Reginaldianum, G.C. 1893, ii. 630.—Moseley.
499. P. x Rehdere (Argus ? x Rothschildianum).—Rehder, 1899.
C. x Mrs. Rehder, G.C. 1899, i, 286; 1901, ii, 102; OR. 1899, 189.—Rehder.
C. X Argo-Rothschildianum, G.C. 1901, ii, 102 (in syn.); O.R. 1901, 252. —
Cookson.
500. P. x Rehderianum (purpuratum xX Savageanum 9¢ ).-—Rehder, 1898.
C. x Rehderianum, G.C 1898, i. 47; O.R. 1898, 63.
501. P x Remus (Bullenianum x purpuratum ¢@ ).—Grey, 1895.
C. xX Remus, Amer, G. March 23, 1895; ex Hans. O. Hyb. 173.—Grey.
C. x Romulus, diver. G. March 23, 1895, ex Hans. O. Hvb. 173.—Grey.
= 502. P. x resplendens (x Cleopatra x Lawrenceanum).—Charlesworth,

C. X resplendens, G.C. 1903, i. 126; O.R. 1903, 87.
503. P. x Reynaldi (Boxallii x villosum ? ).—Heath, 1894.
xX (unnamed), G.C. 1894, 1. 211.—Heath.
x Reynaldi, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3, 143.
. X Hero, G.C. 1895, i. 201; R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3,73; Hans. 0. Hyb, 296,
x Mme. Petrick, G.C. 1896, 1. 207.—Maenhout.
x (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1895, 430.—Cappe.
x Boxo-villosum, G.C. 1903, i. 267.—Janssens & Putzeys.
x Boxvillo, O.R. 1903, 149.—Pynaert.

504. P. x Rhodopsis (Charlesworthti @ x enfieldiense).—Young, 1902.

C. x Rhodopsis, Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 51.

505. P. x Richmanii (barbatum 9? x bellatulum), O.R. 1899, 161.—
Palmer, 1893.

C. % Charles Richman, G.C. 1893, 1. 580; O Ik. 1893, 188; 1894, 303; 1897,
41; ¥.H. 1893, i. 517, £.92; G.M. 1894, 549, f.; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 19.—
Palmer.

C. % Météore, G.C. 1894, ti. 318; O.R. 1894, 303; F.H. 1894, 11. 535, f. 84;
Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 338.-—Hye.

C. x Leysenianum, G.C. 1894, i. 817; O.R. 1894, 253; kev. H. Belge, 1894,
169, t.; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 1.—Hye.

C. % Marchioness of Salisbury, /.H. 1895, ii. 526, 527, f. 79.—Sander.

C. x Countess of Salisbury, G.C. 1895, ii. 588; O.R. 1895, 376.—Sander.

C. x Francois Peeters, O.R. 1895, 352, 354.—Peeters.

C. & barbato-bellatulum, Gard. 1896, i. 201; G.C. 1896, i. 337; O.R. 1897,
41,—Lawrence.

C. X% barbato-bellum, O.R. 1896, 122,—Lawrence.

C. x Lilian Greenwood, G.C. 1897, i. 35; O.&. 1897, 61, 67,—Greenwood.

C. x Carl Peeters, Nich. Dict. 1900 Suppl. 286.

C. x% Charles Richmond, R. H. Meas. Cyp.ed. 2,26; Boyle Woodl. O. 202.—
Palmer.

C. X Miss Clara Measures, Bayle Woodl. O.—203.

200 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part IT.

506. P.x Ridolfianum (insigne x conspicuum), Kerch, Liv. d. O. 483.—
Sander, 1893.

C. x Ridolfianum, R. H. Meus. Cyp. ed. 2,90; G.C. 1893, it. 756; O.R.
1894, 31; Bull. Soc. Tosc. Ort. 1896, 144, t. 4.

C. <x Boegnerianum, ¥. S.H. Fr. 1894, 582; 1895, 178, 240.—Mantin.

C. x Préfet Boegner, Hans. O. Hb. 173.—Mantin.

C. x Leo, Proth. & Mor. Sale Cat. Sept. 24,1895; R. H. Meas. Cyp.
ed. 3, 107 (second entry).

507. P. x Rimbertianum (ciliolare @ x Hookerz).—Mantin, 1898.

C x Rimbertianum ¥. S. H. Fr. 1898, 440.

508. P. x Robertsii (Charlesworthii x Creon).—-Charlesworth, 1899.

C. x Lord Roberts, G.C. 1899, ii. 478; O.Rk. 1900, 29; G.M. 1900, 20, f.—
Charlesworth.

509. P. x Robinianum (Lowii Parishii @?), Kerch. Liv. d. O. 483.—
Linden, 18983.

C. < Robinsianum, G.C. 1893, it. 756.—Linden.

C. x Robinianum, O.R. 1894, 79.—Linden.

C. x Parishii-Lowianum, K. H,. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3, 1384; Desh. Cyp. ed. 2,
384.— Linden.

Named after Robin Measures, a son of Mr. R. H. Measures, hence

’

“ Robinsianum ”’ is incorrect, and should be corrected in Part I.
510. P. x Rogersii (Lawrenceanum * Swanianum @ ).—Wrigley, 1902.
P. x (unnamed), O.R. 1902, 221.—Wrigley.
5141. P. x Rogersoni (Charlesworthii x Druryi),--Rogerson, 1902.
C. x E. Rogerson, O.R. 1902, 310.— Rogerson.
C. x T. Rogerson, G.C. 1902, ii. 239.—Rogerson.
There ts a slight doubt about the parentage, and C. x orphanum (barbatum
x Druryi) has been suggested as the second parent, but the influence of
barbatum is not apparent.
512. P. x Rolfei (bellatulum x Rothschildianum), O.R. 1901, 287, 305,
f. 46; 1903, 287; 1904, 264, 349.—Appleton, 1901. [See Fig. 14.
C. x Rolfei, G.C. 1901, ii. 172; 1904, ii. 395, 399, f. 171 (v. superbum) ;
O.R. 1901, 284; 1905, 19; G. World, 1903, 732, f.
C. x W. E. Dickson, G.C. 1902, i, 251, 257; O.R, 1902, 146.—Wellesley.
There is a slight doubt about the parentage of the last-mentioned plant,
which we have not seen.
513. P. x Romulus (insigne x nitens).—Hye, 1894.
C. x Romulus, G.C. 1894, ii. 728; Hans. O, Hyb. 173; $.S.H. Fr. 1898,
43; Rev. H. 1898, 71; Desh. Cyp. ed. 2, 411; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t.59.—Hye.
x Zeno, G.C. 1894, 11.731; O.R. 1895, 32.—Veitch.
x Hebe, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1898, 288.— Peeters.
x Troilus, G.C. 1901, tt. 462; O.R. 1902, 26.—Fowler,.
<x Sampaianum, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1899, 44.—Cardoso.
x nitens Cleverley’s variety, G.C. 1902, ii. 430.—Fournier.

Ce Gp

Part 11 | THE ORCHID STUD-BOOKR. 201

C. x W. H. Cannon, Proth. & Mor. Sale Cat. Jan. 14, 1898 ; Sand. O. Guide,
337.—Sander.

C. x Ville de Paris, G.C. 1903, 1. 174, it. 340; O.R. 1903, 115, 363; GM.
1903, 839, f.—Wellesley.

514. P. x rvoseum (x Leeanum x Lowi @ ). —Corning, 1895.

C. X roseum, //ans. O. Ayd. 308.

515. P. x Rosita (callosum 9 x Charlesworthit) —Low, 1902.

Fig. 74. PAPHIOPEDILUM » ROLFEL

C. x (unnamed), G.C. 1902, i. 67; O.R, 1902, 54; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t.,
65,.— Low.

C. x (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr, 1902, 631; 1903, 37.— Duval.

C. x Rosita, O.R. 1903, 54.--Charlesworth.

C. x calloso-Charlesworthii, Rev. H. 1903, 47, 101.—Fournter.

C, x Stanley Rogerson, G.C. 1903, 11. 411.—Rogerson.

516. P. x Rossie( Harrisianum X Swanianum @ ).-—Ross, 1894.

C. x Janet Ross, O.R. 1894, 311 —Ross.

517. P. x Rossianum (barbatum x tonsum), O.2. 1899, 35,—Ross, 1895.

C. x Rossianum, O.2R. 1895, 359 ; 1896, 312.—Ross.

202 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part II.

518. P. x Rossii (insigne x Lowii).—Lewis, 1896.

Cc. * Rossii, Hans, O. Hyb, 308.— Lewis.

Cc. x Rossianum, G.C. 1896, i. 655.—Lewis.

519. P. « Rothwelliz (x almum x niveum).—Rothwell, 1903.

Cc. x Mrs. James E. Rothwell, Amer. G. 1903, 462, f.—Rothwell.

520. P. x Rothwellianum (Argus ? x Stonei).—Sander, 1896.

Cc. x Rothwellianum, G.C, 1896, ii. 310; Boyle. Woodl, O. 190, t.; OR. 1896.

296, 320.
Cc. x Argo-Stonei, G.C, 1896, 1. 554.—Cookson.
C. x Bothwillianum. Desh. Cyp. ed. 2, 93 (a mistake for Rothwellianum).
521. P. x rotundum (x Lathamianum x purpuratum).-—Keeling, 1899.
C. & rotundum, O.R. 1899, 154.
» 522. P. «x Rowena (bellatulum x Chamberlainianum @ ), O.R. 1898, 168.—-
R. H. Measures, 1898.
C. x Rowena, Boyle Woodl. O. 201.
© C. x Edith, G.C. 1902, i. 281; O.R. 1902, 182.—Tunstill.
» 593. P. x vubescens (Boxallii x cenanthum ¢), ¥. R. A. S. xxiv. 101,
f. 22.—Statter, 1893.
> C, x rubescens, G.C. 1893, ii. 630; O.R. 1893, 375.
C. x Lucienianum, ¥. d. O. iii. 314; Lind. viii. t. 362; G.C. 1894, 1. 199;
O.R. 1894, 155; Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 318.—Linden.
C. x Madouxianum, Bohnh. Dict. O. Hyb. 25; Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 328.-—
Linden.
C. x Ranjitsinghi, G.C. 1897, 11.58; OR. 1897, 254.—Charlesworth.
There is a doubt about the precise origin of C. « Lucienianum.
524. P. x Saint-Hilda (Boxallii 2 x Curtisii).—Marwood, 1895.
Cc. & St. Hilda, O.R. 1895, 144.
525. P. « Salomone (x Lathamianum ? x Spicerianum).— Bleu, 1891.
C. xX Spicero-Lathamianum, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1891, 139.—Bleu.
c. x Mrs. D. Solomon, G.C. 1897,1. 51; O.R. 1897, 62.—Sander.
Cc. x Mrs. D. Salomon, Sand. O. Guide, 57, 269.—Sander.
C. x Monarch, Gard. 1900, i. 164, f.—Law-Schofield.
526. P. x Sanderi (x Calypso x nitens).—Sander, 1903.
C. x Louis Sander, G.C. 1903, 1. 46; 11. 340; O.R, 1903, 51, 364.—Sander.
527. P. x Savon (niveum x venustum).—R. I. Measures, 1897.
C. x Saron, G.C. 1897, ii. 388; O.R. 1898, 28.
Cc. x Lord Roberts, G.C. 1899, ii. 478; O.R. 1900, 29.—Charlesworth.
528. P. x Savagew (x Canhami x Curtisii).—Kimball, 1899.
Cc. x Anna Savage, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3, 8.—Kimball.
e529. P. x Savageanum (x Harrisianum 9 xX Spicerianum), Kerch. Liv.
d. O. 483.—Seeger and Tropp.
C. xX Savageanum, G.C. 1888, ii. 407; O.R. 1893, 228.
C. X Seegerianum (Spicerianum ?), G.C. 1888, ii. 407 (in note) ; G. World,
1888, 822; Gard. 1889, ti, 494; O.R. 1893, 228,—Seeger and Tropp.

Part 11.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 203

C. x Pitcherianum, G.C. 1889, i. 73, f. 10; O.4. x. t. 453 (Williams’ var.) ;
FH. 1892, i. 101, f. 15 (id); Will. O. Gr. Man, ed. 7, 290, 291, f. (id.); OLR.
1893, 27, 262.—Cookson.

C. x Osbornei, G.C. 1890, ii. 702; G. World, 1890, 238.—Buchan.

C. x Adonis, G.C. 1891, ii. 591; O.4. xi. t=. 500;O.R. 1893, 328; Will. O. Gr.
Man. ed. 7, 226.—Williams.

C. x Erycina, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 1, 21.—R. H. Measures.

C. x Kirckhoffianum, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 1, 38.—Seeger.

C. xX Spicerio-Harrisi, ¥. S. H. Fr, 1892, 611; Desh. Cyp. ed. 2, 432.—
Moens.

x Madame Cappe, Fard. 1889, 265; Gard. 1889, ii. 397.—Cappe.
xX (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1889, 587; 1890, 116.—Cappe.
< memoria Moensii, Lind. viii. t. 361.—Moens.
x Moensii, O.R. 1893, 98; 1894, 335 ; Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 344.—Moens.
x Fiveanum, G.C. 1894, ii. 755.—Moens.
<x Mauriceanum, O.R. 1893, 118; R.. Meas. Cyp. ed. 2, 77.—Block.
x ashburtonioides, R. H. Meas Cyp. ed 2, 8.—Thompson.
x Albert Truffaut, G.C. 1894, ii. 731; O.R. 1895, 32.—Sander.
(unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1893, 652.—Opoix.
Souvenir de Madame Jules Dupré, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1894, 583.—Opoix.
Mdlle. Louise Scellier de Gisors, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1894, 694.Opoix.
Souvenir de Jules Dupré, ¥. S. H. Fr, 1895, 238.—Opoix
Harrisiano-Spicerianum, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1896, 29.— Garden.
x palatinum, Wien. Ill. G. Zeit. 1896, 105; 1897, 3, 115, t. 1-~Lauche.
x Madame Emile Cappe, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1897, 34.—Cappe.
* ledeense, Desb. Cyp, ed. 2, 298; R.H. Meas Cy. ed. 3, 193.—Moens.
. * Gaetano, G.C. 1901, i. 146; O.k. 1901, 90.— Bennett-Pée.

* §30. P. x Schlesingerianum (Boxallii x insigne), Kerch. Liv. d. O. 483.
—Seeger & Tropp, 1891.

C. x Schlesingerianum, Gard. 1891, i. 86; O.R. 1895, 74; Desb. Cy. ed. 2,
420,—Seeger & Tropp.

C. % sibyrolense, Fourn. d. O, iii, 383; Il. H. xl. 69, t. 179; OR. 1893, 314.
—Cahuzac.

» C. x Mons. de Curte, G.C. 1893, i. 486; O.R. 1895, 74; Gare. 1900, i. 164
f.—Vervaet.

* Cc. x Mme. de Curte, G.C. 1893, i. 486.—Vervaet.
x Mrs. Tautz, G.C. 1893, ii. 798; Ou. 1894, 44.—Tautz.
x W.W. Lunt, Hans. O. Hyb. 166.—Pitcher & Manda.
x Nilssoni, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1895, 178 ; 1896, 24.—Lebaudy.
x Hoffmannianum, G.C. 1897, i, 51.—Sander.
x René Vervaet, G.C. 1896, i. 84.—Vervaet.
x
x
x

KI DD

Oued chek Puc torcEescdon® (cron opcuc!
x x

Monsieur Henri Berthier, ¢. S. H. Fr, 1898, 267. —Dutremblay.
Magnet, G.C. 1898, i. 47.—Ingram.
hybridum, Bohnh, Dict. O. Hyb. 21; O.R. 1896, 13, 14,

COO CGG:0-6

|Part Il,

204 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

C. x Paulii, Lind xii. t. 571.—Miteau.

C x Caroline, G.C. 1903, 1.46; Rev. H. Belge, 1903, 47.,— Janssens & Putzeys.

C. x Chantino-Boxallii, ¥. S. H. Ar. 1899, 55.—Bleu.

C. x fulshawense, G.C. 1903, ii. 340; O.R. 1903, 363.—E, Ashworth.

531. P. <x Schofieldianum (bellatulum @ x hirsutissimum).—Law-Scho-
field, 1896.

C. x Schofieldianum, G.C. 1896, i. 530; O.R. 1896, 159; ¥.H, 1896, ii. 101,
f. 19; G.M. 1896, 283, f.

Fig. 75. PAPHIOPEDILUM X SCHRUEDERI,

* 5382. P. x Schroaderi (Fairrieanum x cenanthum ¢).—Veitch, 1896.
[See Fig. 75.
C. x Baron Schroder, G.C. 1896, ii. 667; ¥.H. 1896, ii. 533, f.92: G.M.
1896, 890, f. ; O.R. 1897, 29.—Veitch.
P. x Baron Schréder, O.R. 1900, 39; 1901, 81, f. 16; 1905, 42, f. 10; 136,
f. 30 (v. Germaine Opoix), 137, f. 31 (v. Gaston Bultel).—Veitch.
C. x Germaine Opoix, Furd. 1899, 303; ¥. S. H. Fr. 1899, 831.—Opoix.
C. x Gaston Bultel, ¥. S. H, Fr. 1900, 59; 1901, 372; Rev. H. 1504, 160,
t.—Opoix.

Part I.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 205

C. x Schreedere, ¥.H. 1902, ii, 526.—Charlesworth.
533. P x Schusterianum (Hookere x villosum).—Linden, 1900.
C. xX Schusterianum, G.C. 1900, i. 110; O.R. 1900, 90.
534. P. x Scylla (Boxallii x Dayanum), O.R. 1899, 55. —Graves, 1895.
C. x Scylla, dimer. G. March 23, 1895; G.C. 1895, i. 500.
¢ 635. P. x selligerum (barbatum ? x philippinense), Stein O. 485; ¥.R.H.S.
xxiv. 100, f. 15 (with its parents).—Veitch, 1878.
°C. x selligerum, G.C. 1880, i. 776, 780, f. 133; Fl. & Pom. 1878, 85, f.; 0.4.
vi. t. 255 ; xi. t. 483 (v. majus); O.R 1893, 99; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 37; V.

Fig. 76. PAPHIOPEDILUM X SIAMENSE (with its parents).
(P. callosum in the centre and P. Appletonianum on the right).

Man. O. iv. 97, f.; Lind. i. t 22 (v. majus); Retchenb. ser. 1, tt. U1, t. 54 (id.) ;
Orchidoph. 1890, 272, t. (id.) ; Day O. Draw. xxv. t. i; xxxv. t. 63.

C. x Peetersianum (philippinense ¢ ), G.C. 1888, i. 331; OR. 1893, 227.—
Peeters.

C. x Monica, G.C. 1896, i. 40.--Burton.

536. P. x Sementa (superbiens x virens?), Kerch. Liv. d. O. 483.—Bleu
1883.

C. x (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1883, 443; 1884, 465.—Bleu.
Cc. x n. 1, Rev. H. 1885, 476.—Bleu.

C. x javanico-superbiens, V. Man. O. iv. 87; O.R. 1893, 102; Desb. Cyp. ed.
2, 275; Day O. Draw. lii. t. 5.—Bleu.
C. x Sementa, Bergm. ex. Hans. O. Hyd. 154.—Bleu.

206 THE ORCHID STUD.BOOK. [Part I.

There is a slight doubt about the parentage of this hybrid. It was first
exhibited as a hybrid from C. javanicum, which was afterwards corrected to C.
javanicum virens, with the statement that the latter was the seed parent. Han-
sen cites Bergm. O. des Semis as the authority for the name C. x Sementa, but it
is not in the copy accessible to us (¥. S. H. Fr. 1892), except as C. x javanico-
superbiens (p. 280).

« 537. P. x Shillianum (x Gowerianum x Rothschildianum), O.R. 1902,
287.—Law-Schofield, 1899.

C. x Shillianum, G.C. 1899, ti. 37; O.R. 1899, 247, 253, 311; G. World,
1899, ii. 57, f.

538. P. x siamense (Appletonianum ¢? x callosum), O.R. 1903, 44, f. 11
(with its two parents).—Young, 1903. [See Fig. 76.

Originally described as a species, C, siamense (Rolfe in G.C. 1889, i. 192),
but afterwards (O.R. iii. 20) considered to be a natural hybrid, with the parentage
above indicated, which was afterwards proved by the late Mr. Reginald Young.

539. P. x simile (ciliolare x Curtisii).—Sander, 1897.

Cc. x (unnamed), O.R. 1897, 199.—Sander.

C. x Curtiso-ciliolare, G.C, 1903, ii. 429; O.R. 1904, 19.—Wrigley.

» 540. P. x simonii (insigne x Leeanum ¢?), Kerch. Liv. d. O. 483; O.R.
1899, 11.—Fournier, 1890.

C. x Simonii, ¥. S. H. Fr, 1890, 138; Rev. H. 1890, 190; Orchidoph. 1891,

62 (“« Simonis ”); F. S. H. Fr. 1897, 944 (« Simonei”’).

x Leopoldianum, G.C. 1895, i. 333; Desd. Cyp. ed. 2, 309.—Hye.

x Acteus, G.C. 1897, ii. 352; O.R. 1897, 375; 1901, 368.—Veitch.

x Leeano-superbo-Chantini, ¥, S. H. Fr. 1899, 53.—Page.

x Marjorie, G.C. 1900, 1. 30; O.R. 1900, 58.—Wigan.

x Hilda Davis, G.C. 1900, ii. 466; O.R. 1901, 23.—C. S. Harris.

x Putzeysii, G.C. 1903, 1.46; Rev. H. Belge, 1903, 47.—Janssens and
Putzeys.

541. P. x Singletonianum (barbatum x vexillarium ?), O.R. 1900, 39;
1905, 68.— Singleton, 1896.

C. x Singletonianum, G.C. 1896, ii. 195; O.&. 1896, 286; Gard. 1896, ii.
130 (* Singtonianum ”’), [See Fig. 77.

542. P. x Sirius (barbatum x Godefroyz).—Low, 1894.

C. x J. Gurney Fowler (Godefroyz ?), G,C. 1894, i. 410; O.R. 1894, 156,
361, f. 34 (*18."’)—Low.

C. x Sirius, G.C. 1894, 11, 730; O.R. 1895, 32.—Veitch.

C. x Rhenia, G.C. 1897, i. 354; R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3, 144.—R. I. Measures.

543. P. x Smithianum (callosum ? x Druryi).—Sander, 1896.

C. x A. R. Smith, G.C, 1896, i. 88; O.R. 1896, 64; Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 427.—
Sander.

544. P. x Solon (Rothchildianum x tonsum ¢ ).—Lawrence, 1900.

C. x Rothschildiano-tonsum, G.C. 1900, ii. 57; O.R. 1900, 251.—Lawrence.

545.. P. x Sophie (x Gowerianum x niveum).—Rehder, 1902.

Chonenonen |

Part I] THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 207

C. xX Sophie, G.C. 1902, ii. 106; O.R. 1902, 274; 1903, 63.

C. xX Desdemona, Gard. 1903, ii. Oct. 31, Suppl. vii.—Low.

546. P. x Spicero-niveum (niveum xX Spicerianum).—Sander, 1893.

C. X Spicero-niveum, R. H. Meas. Crp. ed. 2, 100.

C. xX Isabelle, Amer. G. March 23, 1895; Hans, O. Hyb. 153; G.C. 1885,
1.550; O.R. 1899, 28.—Williams.

C. X Marriottianum, O.R. 1895, 322, 351.—Marriott.

The parentage of the last-mentioned is somewhat doubtful.

* 647. P. x southgatense (bellatulum x Harrisianum), Nerch. Liv. d. OV.

483.— Lewis, 1892.

C. X southgatense, G.C, 1892, 1. G98; 1893, 1, 630; F.H. 1892, u. 39, £6;
O.R. 1893, 11.

Fig. 77. PAPHIOPEDILUM X SIRIUS VAR. J. GURNEY FOWLER.

¢ C. x Fowlerianum, G.C. 1895, i. 337; O.R. 1895, 128.—Sander.

C. x Macfarlanei, O.. 1901, 350,—Statter.

548. P. x stamfordiense (x Chapmanii x Harrisianum).—Pitt, 1901.

C. x (unnamed) G C. 1901, ii. 172; O.R. 1901, 284.—Pitt.

549. P. x standense (Lawrenceanum * Numa).—Statter, 1902.

C. «x (unnamed), G.C. 1902, ii. 293 ; O.R. 1902, 342.—Statter.

550. P. x Statterianum (Spicerianum @ x vexillarium), Nerch. Liv. d. O.
483; O.R. 1900, 39; 1905, 68; 1906, 89, f. 11.—Statter, 1893. [See Fig. 78.

C. x Statterianum, G.C. 1893, ii. 536; O.R. 1893, 373; $.A. 1898, ii. 417,
f. 61.

C. x Janus, R. H. Meas. Cyp.ed. 2, 61; G.C. 1895, i. 501.—R. H. Measures.

551. P. x Stevensii (x Calypso x Lathamianum).— Thompson, 1902.

C. x Stevensii, G.C. 1902, i. 50, 67; Ole. 1902, 51, 54,

208 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part Il.

552. P. x Stottianum (Charlesworthii x cenanthum).—Law-Schofield,
1901.

C. x Stottianum, G.C. 1901, ii. 102.

553. BP. x Straeteni (x Canhami x Leeanum).—Sander, 1896.

Cc. x Henri Van der Straeten, G.C. 1896, i. 88; O &. 1896, 64.—Sander.

554. P. x streathamense (Fairrieanum x Lawrenceanum ¢).—R. H.
Measures, 1893.

Fig. 78. PAPHIOPEDILUM X STATTERIANUM.

C. x Fairrieano-Lawrenceanum, O.R. 1893, 307; 1894, 29 -G.M. 1893, 728,
f. ; $.H. 1894, i. 45, f. 7.

C. x Lawrenceo-Fairrieanum, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3, 103; Rev. H. 1903,
257.—R. H. Measures.
P. X Fairrieano-Lawrenceanum, O.R. 1900, 10 ; 1905, 17.R. H. Measures.

555. P. x superciliare (barbatum ¢° x superbiens), Stein O. 488,.—Veitch,
1876.

Part Il.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 209

C. xX superciliare, G.C. 1876, i. 795; O.R. 1893, 39: V. Man. O. iv. 98
Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 838; Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 443; Day O. Draw, xxxiv. t. 77;
Berl, Gart. Zeit, 1885, 450, 451, f. 107.

C. x barbato-Veitchianum, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1887, 709 ; Orchidoph. 1889, 10; Lind.
v. t. 228.—Bleu.

C x Warnero-superbiens, G.C, 1892, ii. 8301; Gard. & For. 1892, 510, 511,
f. 87.—Graves.

C. X barbato-superbiens, G.C, 1891, i. 682.— Sander.

Fig. 79. PAPHIOPEDILUM &* ‘TAUTZIANUM VAR. YOUNGH.

C. xX Boucardi, G.C. 1896, ii. 534 ; O.R. 1896, 350 (unnamed).—Mantin.

C. x Cappei, R. H. Meas. Cyp.ed. 2, 20; ed. 3, 32.—Cappe.

556. P. x Sutherlandie (Rothschildianum ~ Youngianum ? ).—Sander,
1899.

C. x Duchess of Sutherland, G.C. 1899, ii. 58; O.R. 1899, 254.
+ 557. P. x Suttone (Chamberlainianum x niveum).—Sutton, 1902.

Cc. x Mrs. A. W. Sutton, G.C. 1902, i. 50; O.R. 1902, 51.—Sutton.

C. x Godiva, G.C. 1902, i. 218; O.R. 1902, 118.—Charlesworth.

558. P x Swanianum (barbatum ~ Dayanum @¢ ), Stein, O. 488,—Leech,
1876.

Sander.

210 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part II.

?

Y.S. HH. Fr. 1900, 391 ; Day O. Draw. xl. t. 11.

C. x delicatulum, G.C. 1887, 11. 552 ; O.R. 1893, 195.—Drewett.

C. x Wiganiz, R. A. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3, 203; Desh. Cyp. ed. 2, 482.—Wigan.

C. x Crossi-Dayanum, ¥.S. H. Fr. 1896, 110.—-Opoix.

559. P. x Swinburnei (Argus x insigne ? ), Nerch. Liv. d.O. 483; $.R.H.S.
xxiv. 100, f. 16 (with its parents). — Heath, 1892.

C. x Swinburnei, G.C. 1892, i. 88, 136; O.R. 1893, 11; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb.
t. 48.

C. <x Argus-Chantini, ¥. S. HZ. Fr. 1901, 34; 1903, 37.—Doin.

560. P. x Symondsia (purpuratum x venustum).— Ross, 1896.

C. x Symondsiz, O.R. 1896, 16, 34.

C. & meirax, G.C, 1880, ti. 524; OA. it.t.95; V. Man. O. iv. 91; O.R. 1893,
70; 1905, 291, 295; Day O. Draw. xxxix. t. 65.—Warner.

The second parent of C. meirax is doubtful, but the absence of warts on the

petals long ago suggested C. purpuratum to Mr. Day, and if this is correct the

C. x Swanianum, G.C. 1876, ii. 36; O. R. 1893, 39; V. Man. O. iv. 98;

name Symondsiz will have to be superseded.

564. P. x Syrinx (tonsum ? x Youngianum).—Young, 1902.

C. x Syrinx, Dict, Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 55.

562. P. x Tacita (tonsum x Measuresianum @), Nerch. Liv. d. O. 483,—
Graves, 1893.

C. x Tacita, Gard. & For. 1893, 105; O.R. 1893, 119.

563. P. x Tantalus (Mastersianum x tonsum @ ).—Young, 1901.

C. x Tantalus, G.C. 1901, i. 197.

564. P. x Tautzianum (barbatum x niveum @ ), Stein O. 488; O.R. 1901,
241, f. 33 (v. Youngii).—Veitch, 1886. [See Fig. 79.

C. x Tautzianum, G.C. 1886, ti. 681 ; 1888, ii. 756 (v. lepidum) ; 1889, i. 237
(id.);_ V. Man. O. iv. 98; O.R. 1893, 132; 1897, 364 (v. lepidum); Reichenb. ser.
1, 11. 35, t=. 65; Gard. 1899, i. 86.

C. x lepidum, Rk. H, Meas. Cyp. ed. 2, 67.—Bull.

565. P. x Tennyson (Dayanum x cenanthum ¢), Kerch. Liv. d. O. 483.

McArthur, 1893.

C. x Tennyson, G.C. 1893, ii. 490: O.R. 1893, 364.

566. P. x tessellatum (barbatum x concolor), Stein. O. 488 ; SF Ra As &:
xxvi. 693.—-Veitch, 1875.

C x tessellatum, G.C. 1875, ii. 614; G.C. 1881, i. 41 (v. porphyreum); O.R.
1893, 38; Lind. it. 18; 9. H. 1888, i, 382, f. 43; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 14;
GM. 1894, 732, f.; ¥. S.H.. Fr. 1902, 35; Day O. Draw. xxx. t, 35 (v. porphyreum).

C. x Lavinia, Bovle Woodl. O. 200.—R. H. Measures.

567. P x Thalia (insigne x Schroederi), O.R. 1905, 107, f. 24. (wv.
punctatum).—Veitch, 1902. [See Fig. 80.

C. x Thalia, G.C. 1902, ii. 344; O.R. 1902, 363.

568. P. x Thayerianum (Boxallii x Lawrenceanum), Nerch. Liv. d. O.

484.—Sander, 1893.

Part IT.)

C. x Thayerianum, G.C. 1893, ii. 192; O.R. 1893, 288.
C. x Whitelyanum, G.C. 1895, ii. 307.—Shaw.
C. xX Diomede, Desh. Crp. ed. 2, 162. —Vuylsteke.
The parentage of the last-named is somewhat doubtful.
569. P. x Thomyris (x Hera (robustum) x superciliare),—Dallemagne,
1901.

an oe |
ae" . ®
. #
"ay 4
ey} é:
sty %.

at}
3%

ates

Fig. 80. PAPHIOPEDILUM X THALIA VAR. PUNCTATUM.

C. x Thomyris, ¥.S.H.Fr. 1901, 841.

570. P. x Thorntoni (insigne x superbiens ¢), Nerch. Liv. d. O. 484,—
Thornton, 1887.

C. x (unnamed), G.C. 1887, ii. 398.—Thornton.

C. x Thorntoni, Hans. O. Hyb. 178; Amer. G. 1898, 792 (v. Blonbergi). —

Thornton. \

[Part Il.

C. x G. H. Rogers (insigne 9), G.C. 1895, ii. 192; O.ie. 1895, 288,.—
Williams.

571. P. x Thyades (Chamberlainianum x superbiens ¢ ).—R. I. Measures,
1899.

C. x Thyades, G.C. 1899, i. 286; O.R. 1899, 189; Gard. 1899, 1. 351.

572. P. x Tia (exul x chloroneuron (Ianthe).— Rehder, 1903.

C. x Tia, G.C. 1903, 1. 108; O.R. 1903, 82.

C. x ex-Ianthe, G.C. 1903, i. 377; O.k. 1903, 365.—Rehder.

C. x Zia, G.C. 1903, ii, 429; O.R. 1904, 19.—Rehder.

» 573. P. x Transvaal (Chamberlainianum * Rothschildianum).—Appleton,
1901.
« C. x Transvaal, G.C. 1901, ti. 172; 1902, it. 361, f. 123 (v. superbum); O.R,

1901, 284; ¥.H. 1902, ii. 445, f. (v. superbum) ; G. World, 1903, 731, f.

574. P. x Treleasei (Parishii x Rothschildianum @ ).—Sander, 1898.

C. x William Trelease, G.C. 1898, ii. 203; O.R. 1898, 317.—Sander.

575. P. x tringiense (barbatum ¢ x Rothschildianum).—Sander, 1897,

C. x (unnamed), G.C. 1897, 11, 188.—Sander.

C. x barbato-Rothschildianum, O.2. 1897, 319; 1903, 243; G.C. 1903, i. 78.
—Sander.

576. P. x triumphans (x nitens x cenanthum), Nerch. Liv. d. O. 484;
GRAS. xxiv. 97.—Hye, 1893.

C. x triumphans, Rev. H. Belge. 1893, 228; O.R. 1893, 316; Dict. Ic. O.
Cyp. hyb. t.6; G.C. 1894, i. 198.

577. P. x Truffautiee (ciliolare @ x Stonei).—Sander, 1895.

C. x Madame Georges Truffaut, G.C. 1895, i. 82; O.R. 1895, 64, 73.—
Sander.

C. x Georges Truffaut, Rk. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3,62; Boyle Woodl. O. 194.—
Mantin.

578. P. x Tryanowskyanum (insigne ¢ x Io), Kerch. Liv. d. O. 484.—
Sander, 1894.

C. x Tryanowskyanum, O.R. 1894, 43.

C. x gloriosum, G.C, 1894, ti, 447 ; O.R. 1894, 350, 365.-—Statter,

579. Px Tryonianum (x Harrisianum ? x superbiens), Kerch. Liv. d. O.
484.—Tate, 1893.

C. x Tryonianum, G.C. 1893, ii. 134; O.R. 1893, 285.

C. x Veitchi-Dauthieri, ¥.S. H. Fr. 1894, 577.—Opoix.

C. x Madame Silva Freire, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1897, 752; 1898, 286.—Cardoso.

C. x grossum, Wien. Ill. G. Zeit. 1902, 109, t. 1; O.R. 1902, 159.—Hruby.

There is a slight doubt about the origin of the last-named.

581. P. x Ultor (Lawrenceanum ? Sanderianum).—Young, 1903.

C. x Ultor, G.C. 1903, ti. 28, 64; O.R. 1903, 242 ; Gard. 1903, ii. 155, f.

582. P. x Una (Godefroyze (v. leucochilum) x villosum 2), O.R. 1903, 59.—
Appleton, 1903.

588. P. x Unixia (x Harrisianum? x Lawrebel).—R. I. Measures, 1900.

Part I1.| THE ORCHID STUD-BOONK. 213

C. xX Unixia, G.C. 1900, ii. 214 ; OLR. 1900, 314.
584. P. x Urania (Charlesworthii x Io ?).—Cappe, 1900.
C. X (unnamed), ¥.S.H.Fr. 1900, 537.—Cappe.
C. x Urania, G.C. 1901, i. 374; O R. 1901, 218.

Cappe.

. Skew as

Fig. 81. PAPHIOPEDILUM X VENETIA.

C. x Martin-Cahuzac, %.S.H.Fr. 1901, 410; 1902, 500; Rev. H, 1901, 419.
—Cappe.
585. P. x Uriel (javanicum x Leeanum).—Oakes Ames, 1900.

214 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. (Part Il.

C. x Uriel, diver. G. 1900, 151; Chron. O. i. 342,

5868. P. x Vacuna (Rothschildianum x villosum @ ).—Veitch, 1898.

C. x Rothschildianv-villosum, G.C. 1898, ii. 168; O.R. 1898, 287.—Veitch.

587. P. x VWannere (Curtisii @ x selligerum), O.R. 1902, 316, 317.—
Vanner, 1895.

C. x Vannere, G.C. 1895, i. 402; O.R. 1895, 144, 157.

588. P. x Vanneri (x Calypso 2? x Chamberlainianum), O.2. 1901, 190.
—Vanner, 1901,

C. x Chamber-Calypso, G.AZ. 1903, 141.—Sander.

Fig. 82. PAPHIOPEDILUM VEXILLARIUM VAR REx.

589. P. x Vanninii (x Io x Lawrenceanum).—-Ross, 1897.

C. x Vanninii, O.R. 1897, 132, 196.

590. P. x Venetia (Lawrenceanum x Morganiz), O.R. 1902, 241, f. 25.—
Ross, 1902. [See Fig. 81.

591. P. venubel (bellatulum x venustum),—Bennett, 1895.

C. x bellatulo-venustum, G.C, 1895, i. 402; OLR. 1895, 157.—Bennett.

C. x venubel, ¥.H. 1899, i. 315, f. 73.—Bennett.

592. P. x Venus (insigne x niveum}.—Hollington, 1890.

Part I.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 215

C. x Muriel Hollington, G.C. 1890, 11.570; O.R. 1893, 327 ; 1897, 37 (in note).
—Hollington.

« C. xX Venus, Rk. H. Meas, Cyvp. ed. 2, 107 (second entry); ed. 3, 169 (first
entry); O.R. 1902, 62; G.C. 1895, i. 200; 1902, 1. 86, (91, f 31 (Oakwood var.);
FA. 1902, i. 123, f. (id.) ; G. World, 1903, 315, 316, f—R. H. Measures.

P. x niveo-insigne, O.R. 1897, 37,—Sander.

» C. xX Mrs. E. V. Low, G.C. 1897, ti. 10; O.R. 1897, 223, 253.—Low.

The parentage of C. x Muriel Hollington has been doubted, but we are con-
vinced that it belongs here.

ee ee ee

i

Fig. 83. PAPHIOPEDILUM X VEXILL-Io.

593. P. xvernixioides (Boxallii x javanicum).—Graves, 1895.

C. x vernixioides, Amer. G. March 23 1895; G.C. 1895, i. 550; Hans. O.
Hyb. 180.

594%. P. x vernixium (Argus ? x villosum), Ste‘. O. 489.—Veitch, 1878.

C. x vernixium, G.C. 1879, i. 398; O.R. 1893, 69; Veitch Man. O. iv. 99;
Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 464; Day. O. Draw. xxxii. t. 97.

C. x Smeeanum, G.C, 1894, ii. 670; OR. 1895, 29.—Smee.

C. x auricularum, R. A. Meas. Cyp. ed. 2, 6.—De Cock.

216 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part II.

595. P. x vexillarium (barbatum @ x Fairrieanum), Steix. O. 489; O.R,
1900, 7, f.1; 1905, 16, f. 3 (v. Rex).—Veitch, 1870. [See Fig. 82.
«© C. * vexillarium, G.C. 1870, 1373; 1880, i. 780, 781, f. 135 (selligerum, by
error); 1887, i. 456, f. 87; Fl. & Pom. 1880, 13, f.; O.A. x. t. 447; Lind. vii. t.
309; V. Man. O. iv. 100, f.; O R. 1893, 35, 297, f. 15; Desh. Crp. ed. 2, 466;

Day O. Draw, xxviii. =. 9; G. World, 1903, 682, f.

C. x Warocqueanum, Rev. H. Belge, 1892, 263; Desb. Crp. ed. 2, 479.—
Warocque.

596. P. x vexill-Io (x Io x vexillarium @), Nerch, Liv. d. O. 484; O.R.
1905, 69, f. 16.—Cookson, 1893. [See Fig. 83.

C. x vexill-Io, G.C. 1893, i. 752; O.R. 1893, 223; G. World, 1903, 682, f.

597. P. x Vibilia (insigne x Sementa).—Graves, 1895.

C. x Vibilia, dimer. G. March 23, 1895; G.C. 1895, i. 550; Hans. O. Hyd.
181.

598. P. x Vidor (x Canhami x Harrisianum).—R, I. Measures, 1900.

C. x Vidor, G.C. 1900, ii. 313; O.R. 1900, 347; ¥. H. 1900, ii. 393, £. 108.

The record of C. x Leeanum as one'parent is believed to be erroneous.

599. P. x Vigerianum (barbatum x superciliare).—Mantin, 1892.

C. x Vigerianum, ¥ S. H. Fr. 1895, 502; G.C. 1895, ii. 100; Rev. H.
1895, 359.

C. x Ministre A. Viger, Hans. O. Hyd. 163.—Mantin.

C. x Boucardi, G.C. 1896, 11. 534. —Mantin.

C. x (unnamed), O.R. 1896, 350.—Mantin.

C. bellatulum x barbato-Veitchi, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1898, 288.—Bleu.

600. P. x Villeboisii (Charlesworthii 9 x ciliolare).—Cappe, 1900,

C. x Colonel de Villebois-Mareuil, ¥. SH. Fr. 1901, 29; Rev. H. 1901,
Cappe.

C. x Villebois-Mareuil, ¥.S. H. Fr. 1902, 35; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 63. --
Cappe.

601. P. x villexul (exul x villosum).—R. I. Measures, 1903.

C. x villexul, G.C. 1903, i. 174; O.R. 1903, 115; 1904, 101.

602. P. x Wiolette (x nitens x venustum ?), O.R. 1903, 176.—Mantin,
1900; E. F. Clark.

C. x (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 113.—Mantin.

603. P. x Vipani (niveum x philippinense 9), Kerch. Liv. d. O. 484 ;
GRAS. xxvi. 693.—Vipan, 1890. See Fig. 84.

C. x Vipani, G.C. 1890, i. 792; ¥.H. 1892, i, 420, 421, £. 73: G.ML. 1892,
306, f.; O.R. 1893, 245, 294; 1897, 241, f. 11 (v. Corningii); Amer. G. 1899, 428,
429, f. 111 (Corning’s var.).

C. x Corningti, O.2. 1897, 241 (in note). —-Corning.

C. x striatum, ¥.2.4.S. xvi. Proc. 103; O.R. 1898, 365.—Ingram.

604. P. « Vitazo (Charlesworthii ¢ x Gowerianum),—Loveless, 1901.

C. x Vitazo, Amer. G. 1901, 731,

C. x Belinda, Charlesw. Cat. Jan. 1902; Sand. O. Guide, 334.—Charlesworth.

131.

Part I.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 217

605. P. x Warburtoni (Curtisii x Morganiz).—Warburton, 1901.

C. X (unnamed), O.R. 1901, 253.—Warburton.

606. P. x Watsonianum (concolor x Harrisianum ¢), Kerch. Liv. d. O.
484.—Sander, 1893.

C. x Watsonianum, O.2R. 1893, 244; 1898, 85.

C. x J. H. Berry, G.C. 1895, i. 82; O.R. 1895, 64.—Sander.

607. P. x Wendlandianum (x cenanthum @ x venustum), Nerch. Liv. d. O.
484.—Sander, 1895.

C. x Wendlandianum, Hans. O. Hyb. 181; O.R. 1896, 38; Sand. O. Guide
1901, 274 (first entry).

A second C. <X Wendlandianum is considered to be a form of P. x bellinum.

608. P. x westoniense (Appletonianum ¢° x barbatum), O.R. 1898, 112.
—Appleton, 1898.

Fig. 84. PAPHIOPEDILUM % VIPANI VAR. CORNINGII.

609. P. x whalleyense (x nitens x Stonei).—Gratrix, 1899.

C. x Stoneo-Sallieri, O.R. 1899, 370,—Gratrix.

610. P. x whitefieldiense (x Ashburtonze @ x Numa).—Statter, 1895.

C. % annamense, G.C. 1895, i. 468; O.R. 1896, 63.—Statter.

The specific name is changed, annamense being misleading for a hybrid of
garden origin.

644. P. x Whitei (concolor x Leeanum).—Law-Schofield, 1899.

C. x Sir George White, O.R. 1899, 371.—Law-Schofield.

612. P. x Wiganianum (x Ashburton x Harrisianum), Kerch, Liv, d. O.
484.— Wigan, 1893.

218 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. Part Il.

C. x Wiganianum, O.. 1894, 143.

The parentage is somewhat doubtful.

613. P. x Wilsone (Argus ~ Sanderianum @ ).—Drewett, 1901.

C. x Miss Fanny Wilson, G.C, 1901, 11. 172 ; 1902, i. 50; O.R 1901, 285;
1902, 50.— Drewett.

614. P. x Wincgzianum (x Harrisianum % Haynaldianum),—Opoix,
1896.

C. x (unnamed) ¥. S. H. Fr. 1896, 1

C. x Winegzianum, Sem. A. 1898, 295; Lind. xiii. t. 620; O.2. 1898, 256 ;
Chron. O. 159.—Linden.

Cc. « Luxemburgianum, ¥. 5. H. Fr. 1899, 153. —Opoix.

C. &« Dauthiert-Haynaldianum, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 840. —Dallemagne.

615. BP. x Winniee (purpuratum x Stonei @ ).—Winn, 1892.

C. « Edith Winn, G.C. 1892, ii. 158; O.R. 1893, 308.—Winn.

616. P. Winnianum (Druryi x villosum @?), Stein O. 491; ¥.R. H.-S. xxiv.
99,.—Veitch, 1886.

Cc. x Winnianum, G.C. 1886, i. 362; V. dzZan. O. iv. 100; $. H. 1893, il.
71, f. 123 O.#. 1898, 131; Dict. fc. O. Cyp, hyb. t. 18.

C. « Druryo-villosum, ¥. S. H. Ar. 1891, 198.—(Veitch) Finet.
» senonense, ¥. S. H. Pr. 1897, 745.—GiBez.

617. P. x Wittii (Lowil » Spicerianum 9? ).—Low, 1889.

C. x De Witt Smith, G.C. 1889, 11. 6; OLR. 1893, 262.—Tow.

C. < Spicero-Lowianum, G.C. 1893, if. 470; OLR. 1893, 351; Desb. Cyp. ed.
2, 433.—-Linden,

C. x Spicero-Lowu, hk. 7. Meas. Cyp. ed. 38, 158.—Linden.

C. x Dallemagnei, Lind. ix. t. 411; OLR. 1894, 219. —Linden.

C. X% Smithiu v. pretiosa, dimer. G. March 23, 1895; G.C. 1895, i. 550.—

OQ

C. x (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1897, 42.—Lebaudy.

618. P. x Woden( Leeanum x superbiens).—R. I, Measures, 1902.

CG. * Woden, G.C. 1902, 1. 50> O:R. 1902, 50.

619. P. x woodfordiense (Charlesworthii > Cymatodes).— Fowler, i900.
C. ~ woodfordiense, G.C. 1900, 1. 110 ; O.R. 1900, 89.

620. P. x Wottoni (bellatulum » callosum @?), Or. 1902, 313.—R. 1
Measures, 1896. [See Fig. 85.
C, x Wottoni, G.C. 1896, 1. 337; O.R, 1896, 124 ; ¥.H. 1899, i. 61, f. 12.

C. x rubens, G.C. 1897, 1. 115.—Statter.

C. * calloso-bellum, G.C. 1896, i. 337; OLR. 1896, 122.—Lawrence.

Cc. « callo-bellum, O.t, 1898, 45.—Lawrence.

C. x Paris, O.R. 1893, 87, 88, f.6; 288; G.C. 1893, i. 444 —(Hall?) R. H.
Measures.

P. x Paris, Nerch. Liv. d. O. 482; O.R. 1902, 313, f. 34; $F. R.A. S. xxvi.
692.—k. H. Measures.

C. x Paris was originally described as a hybrid between C bellatulum and

Part 11.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 219

C. Stonei, but it shows no trace of the latter. Since then C. callosum has been
suggested as the second parent, but the precise origin remains doubtful.

621. P. x Wrightiea (Chamberlainianum & Lathamianum).—Sutton,
1902.

C. x Jessie Wright, G.C. 1902, 1. 50; O.&. 1902, 51,—Sutton.

C. x Menas, G.C. 1902, 1. 346; O.R. 1902, 181.—Veitch.

C. x Lath-Chainber, Hans. O. Hyb. 298.—-McMeeking. This record appar-

ently applies to some unflowered seedlings, and we find no confirmation.

o-oo ee sia aad 5

___ a}

Fig. 85. PAPHIOPEDILUM X WOTTONI VAR. PARIS.

622. P. x Wrigleyi (Charlesworthii x villosum).—Wrigley, 1902.

P. x (unnamed), O.R. 1902, 124.—Wrigley.

623. P. x wyndhurstense (Charlesworthii x Euryale).—-Loveless, 1901.

C. x wyndhurstense, Amer. G. 1901, 731.

624 P. x xanthophyllum (Hookerz x Mastersianum), Nerch. Liv. d. O.
485. -R. H. Measures, 1893.

C. x xanthophyllum, Rk. H. Meas, Cyp. ed. 2, 111.

The parentage of this hybrid is doubtful.

220 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

[Part I,

625. P. x Kuthus (Appletonianum x chloroneurum ¢@ ), O.R, 1902, 56.—
Young, 1901.

626. P. x Youngie (bellatulum @ x Hookerz), O.R. 1901, 186, 196.—
Young, 1901.

C. «x Youngix, G.C. 1901, May 25, suppl. 1; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb.
t. 49.

627. P. x Youngianum (philippinense x superbiens @), Stem. O. 491;
YF .RH.LS. xxvi. 693.—Sander, 1890.

C. x Youngianum, G.C. 1890, ii. 183; 1892, ii. 138; Reichenb. ser. 2, 1. 65, t,
31; O.R. 1893, 295; Dict. Ic. O. Cyp. hyb. t. 10; ¥. H. 1891, ii. 405, f. 78;
%. S. H. Fr. 1895, 241.

C. x Corningianum, G.C. 1891, 11. 199.—Veitch.

C. x Clovenford’s, G.C. 1892,1. 502; $.R.H.S. xv. Proc. 158; Hans. O. Hyb.
183.—(Thompson) Lawrence.

628. P. x Zalmoxis (x vexillarium x chloroneurum ¢), O.. 1900, 119.
—Young, 1900.

« 629. P. x Zampa (hirsutissimum x Leeanum ?), Kerch, Liv. d. O. 485.—
Vuylsteke, 1892.
~ C. «x Zampa, Oe. 1893, 118; Rev. H. 1894, 90; G.C. 1894, i. 110; Dict.

Ic, O. Cyp. hyb. t. 4 A (v. Phidias), t. 4 B (v. Eurydice), t. 4 C (v. Steriope) ;
¥. S. H. Fr. 1896, 132.

C. x (unnamed), Rev. H. Belge, 1893, 70.—Vulysteke.

C. x Weathersianum, Lind. ix. t. 397; O.2. 1894. 59.— Linden.

C. x Eurydice, G.C. 1894, i. 110; O.R. 1894, 61; Rev. H, 1894, 90;
Desb. Cyp. ed. 2, 177.—Vulysteke.

C. x Phidias, Chron. O. i. 6.—Vuylsteke.

C. x Steriope, Chron. O. 1. 6.—Vuylsteke.

C. x Proserpine, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1899, 1181; Chron. O. i. 294,—Duval.

C. x Hector MacDonald, Gard. 1901, i. 53.—R. H. Measures.

630. P. « Zeno (Boxallii x tonsum ?), O.R. 1899, 48.—Wrigley, 1899.

C. x Zeus, Boyle Woodl, O. 196,—R. H. Measures.

631. P. x Zenobia (x Ashburtonz x callosum ?).—Sander, 1902.

C. x Zenobia, G.C. 1902, 11. 344; O.R. 1902, 364.

632. P. x Zeus (callosum ? x ciliolare).—R. I. Measures, 1894.

C. x Zeus, G.C. 1894, ii. 670; O.R. 1895, 29.

C. x calloso-ciliolare. ¥. S. H. Fr. 1900, 113.—Gautier.

632. P. x Zollingeri (Spicerianum x Victoria-Mariz),—Zollinger-Jenny,

C. x (unnamed), G@.C. 1903, ii. 279; O.R. 1903, 338.—Zollinger-Jenny.

633. P. x dZurigo (Chamberlainianum x cenanthum @¢ ).—Freebel,
1899.

C. x Zurigo, O.R. 1899, 348; Die. Gart. 1901, 361; ¥. R. H. S, xxvi, 212.—
(Froeebel) Leemann.

C. x Gordoni, G.C. 1903, i. 302; O.R. 1903, 179.—-Linden.

Part 11]

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 221

27. PHAIOCALANTHE.

A genus established to contain the hybrids between Phaius and Calanthe.

4. P.-c. x Arnoldia (Calanthe Regnieri ? Xx Phaius grandifolius\, G.C.
1894, 1. 84; O.R, 1894, 63; ¥. S. H. Fr. 1897, 1245.-——Sander, 1894.

P.-c. X (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1896, 794,-—Sallier.

2. P.-c. x Berryana (C. Masuca x P. Humblotii 9), G.C. 1895, ii. 655;
O.R. 1896, 30.—Sander, 1896,

Phalanthe x Berryana, Hans. O. Hyb. 331.

3. P.-c. x Brandtia (C. x Veitchii x P. Wallichii ¢), G.C. 1897, i. 115;
O.R. 1897, 95.—Sander, 1897.

Phalanthe x Brandtix, Hans. O. yd. 331.

4. P-c. x grandis (C. x Darblayana x P. grandifolius 9), G.C. 1898, i.
106; O.2. 1898, 94 —Cookson, 1898.

5. P.-c. x inspirata (C. Masuca x P. grandifolius ?), G.C. 1897, ii, 315;
O.R. 1897, 351.—Veitch, 1897.

Phalanthe x inspirata, Hans. O. Hyb. 233.

6. P.-c. x irrorata (C. vestita x P. grandifolius 2), %. Ll. Soc. xxiv. 168 ;
V. Man. O. vi. 17; $.H. 18835, 1. 331, f. 56 (v. rosea).—Veitch, 1867.

Phaius x irroratus, G.C. 1867, 264, f. ; 1882, 11. 565, 566, f. 100; FV. A. 1869,
t. 426; O.R. 1893, 6; Day O. Draw, xii. t. 57.

P. x inquilinus, G.C. 1867, 544 ; O.R. 1893, 6.—Veitch.

Phalanthe x irrorata, Hans, O. Hy'b. 233.

Phalanthe x inquilina, Hans. O. Hyb. 233.

Phaius x inquilinus is suspected to have been a seedling out of the same batch.

7. P.-c. x Niobe (C. x gigas x P. grandifolius @), G.C. 1899, i. 109;
O.R. 1899, 95.—Veitch, 1899.

8. P-c. x Ruby (C. x Ruby x P. Wallichii @). G.C. 1902, i. 151; O.R.
1902, 91.--Cookson, 1902.

9. P-c. x Schreederiana (C. « gigas « P. Wallichti ?), G.C. 1901, 1.
146; ¥.H. 1901, i. 181, 189, f.; GM. 1901, 387, f.—Veitch, 1901.

40. P.-c. x Sedeniana (C. * Veitchii » P. grandifolius 9), G.C. 1888, i,
136: V. Man. O. vi. 17, f. ; Wien Ill. G. Z. 1891, 257, 258, f. 60; OR. 1893, 85;
¥.H. 1894, ii. 512, 513, f. 80; ¥.R HS. xvii, 254, 255, f. 33.—Veitch, 1887.

Phaius x Sedenianus, G.C. 1887, i. 174; Ok. 1893, 195.

Puc. x Gedeni, G.C. 1896, ib 68< OR. 1896, 64; ¥. H. 1896; i, 99; £15
(v. albiflora).—Veitch.

Phalanthe x Sedeniana, Hans. O. Hyb. 234, 331.

28. PHAIOCYMBIDIUM.
A genus established to contain a hybrid recorded as derived from Phaius and

Cymbidium, which requires confirmation.
4. Phaiocymbidium chardwarense (Cymbidium giganteum x Phaius
Wallichii ¢), G.C. 1902, i. 219, 322; O.R. 1902, 117, 190 ; 1903, 325; G.AL. 1903,

740; $.H. 1908, it. 507, f.—G. F. Moore, 1902.

N
No
in)

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part II.

29. PHAIUS.
1. P « amabilis (grandifolius @ »* simulans), G.C. 1893, i 206, 226, 229,
ie 32; F.H. 1893, i. 453, f. 82: O.R. 1893, 87; 1895. 86; Reichenb, ser. 2, ii. 99,
t. 90, re 1. —Veitch, 1893.
2. P. < Ashworthianus (maculatus x Wallichii ?), G.C. 1896, ii, 534;

O.R. 1896, 351; G.M. 1897, 551, f.: Newb. G. M. 1897, 385; Sand. Cat. New O.
1897, 14, 15, f. - Sander, 1896.

Fig. 86. PHarus xX CLIVE.

3. P. x Brownii (P. x amabilis x BP. grandifolius).—Sander, 1899.

P. x D.S. Brown, G.C. 1899, i. 108; O.R. 1899, 95.—Sander.

4. P x Chapmanii (Humblotii x Phoebe), G.C. 1903, i. May 30, Suppl. I.
411, 412, f. 159, n. 2 (type), n. 5 (v. superbus); G.M. 1903, 593, f. (v. seeuaiaas
¥.H. 1903, ii. 47, f (id.); O.R. 1903, 182.—-Cookson, 1903.

§. P. x Clive (x Cooksoni (Norman) x simulans), G.C. 1903, i. 142; O.R.
1903, 84, 137, 1388, f 33; 174.—Cookson, 1903. [See Fig. 86

6. P. x Cooksone (grandifolius ? x Humblotii), G.C. 1895, i. 748; 1903,
i. 411, 412, f£. 159, n. 6; OLR. 1895, 199, 220; ¥.H. 1895, i. 512, 513, f. 92; 1900,
i, 323, 323, f. 90; 1903,1 353, f. ; G.MW. 1895, 353, f.—Cookson, 1895.

7. PB. x Cooksoni (simulans x Wallichii ¢), G.C. 1890, i. 336, 388, 389, f.

Part 11.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 223

57s Modlair. Ovni. 62 Oph 1893, 292% 1895; 36% 1903, 136; Nass ft. Ss Fea. S;
Kitz Proe.62, 65, £405 Os Asst. 478) Reichenb: ser 2, 3.4 IA Neb. Gud.
587, 596, f.— Cookson, 1890.

P. x Norman, G.C. 1897, 1. 245; 1898, 1, 159; 1899, 7. 108,115, f£.45 (innamed):

Pe

A

Big. OF PHALUS “~ LYBRIDUS VAR. GRAVESIL

ie

O.R. 1898, 126; 1903, 136, 138, ff. 27, 283A: G.As. 1898, 185, 186, f.; Gard. 1898,
i. 278, 369 f.—-Charlesworth.
P. x» Normani, G.C. 1900, i. 174; Ode. 1900, 124; Lind. xii. t. 618.—

Charlesworth.
8. P. » Crawshawianus (Humblotii ~ Blume 2), O.R. 1903, 215.

Charlesworth, 1903.

Nw
ine)
ca

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

[Part II.

P. « Phoebe, G.C. 1903, i. 367 (not elsewhere),—Charlesworth.

9. P. » Harold (x Cooksoni (Norman) x Wallichii 2), G.C, 1903, i 206;
O.R. 1903, 121; 136, 138, f. 29; 174.—Cookson, 1903.

10. P. « hybridus (grandifolius @ x Wallichii), G.C. 1892, 1.619; O.R,
1893, 241, f. 13 (v. Gravesii) ; 356.—Drewett, 1892. [See Fig. 87.

P. « Gravesii, G.C. 1893, 1. 357; O.R. 1893, 167.—Graves.

41. P. x Joiceyanus (x amabilis x Blumei), G.C. 1899, 1. 174; O.R,
1899, 127.—Sander, 1899,

42. P. x Marthe (Blumei 9 x simulans), G.C. 1894, 1. 343; O.R. 1894,
127; 1895, 86; ¥.H. 1894, i. 219, f. 36; Reichenb. ser. 2, it. 99, t. 90, f. 2; Neub.
G. AM. 1895, 593, 596, f.; Lind. xii. t. 561; Rev. H. Belge, 1903, 73, t.; Gtfl. 1904,
449, t. 1580.—Sander, 1894.

13. P. « oakwoodiensis (x Cooksoni ? x Humblotii), G.C. 1900, 11, 58, 92,
93, f. 23; 1903, 1. 411,412, f. 159, n, 3; O.R. 1900, 227, 252; G.M. 1900, 491, f—
Cookson, 1900.

14. P. « orphanus (grandifolius 9 * Marthe), G.C. 1899, 1. 108; O.R.
1899, 95.—Sander, 1899.

45. PP.» Owenianus (bicolor ¢ x Humblotii @), G.C. 1894, i, 663, 783,
787, f. 102; O.R. 1894, 189, 193; 1895, 86; ¥.H. 1894, 1. 445, f. 72.—Sander, 1894,

16. P. x Pheebe (Humblotit ~ Wallichit @), G.C. 1899, i. 325; 1903, i.
411, 412, f. 159, n. 1; O.R. 1899, 166, 190; ¥.H. 1899, i. 445, 450, f. 97.—
Cookson, 1899.

P. x Opoix it, F.S.H.Fr. 1900, 256; 1901, 371; O.R. 1903, 146; Rev. H.
Belge, 1903, 105.—Opois.

47. Phaius « Ruby (x Cooksonz x Humblotii), G.C. 1902, i. 347 ; 1903, i.
411, 412, f. 159, n. 4; O.R. 1902, 180.— Cookson, 1902.

18. P. « Veitchii (grandifolius @ » maculatus).—Veitch, 1891.

P. x maculato-grandifolius, G.C. 1891, i. 591; O.R. 1893, 324.—Veitch.

19. P. x Wiganianus (x Owenianus x Humblotii), O.R. 1903, 181; G.M.
1903, 357.— Wigan, 1903.

30. PHALANOPSIS.

14. P. x Amesii (amabilis ? x intermedia),—Veitch, 1888,

P. x F. L. Ames, G.C. 1888, i. 200, 201, f. 32; Gard. & For. 1890, 28, 29,
£5; V. Man. O. vit. 48, f.; OR. 1893, 229 ; 1894, 106.—Veitch.

2. P. x Amphitrite (Sanderiana ¢ x Stuartiana), G.C. 1892, i. 618; OLR.
1893, 356.—Sander, 1892.

3. P. « Ariadne (Aphrodite @ « Stuartiana), O.R. 1896, 147.—Veitch, 1896.

4. P. « Artemis (amabilis ¢ « rosea), G.C. 1892, ii. 75: O.R. 1893, 356.—
Veitch, 1892.

5. P. « Cassandra (rosea ? « Stuartiana), G.C. 1898, i. 106; 1899, i. 174;
O.R. 1898, 95.—Veitch, 1898.

6. P. x Harriette (amabilis ? x violacea), G.C. 1887, ii. 8, 9, f. L3-
Orchidoph. 1887, 247, 249, f. ; 1888, 208, f.; O.R, 1893, 195; ¥.H. 1901, ii. 236,

Part 11.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 225
237, f£.: Gard. 1890, it. 158, t. 766; V. Man. O. vii. 44, 45, f.; Day O. Draw.
lit. t. 35.—Veitch, 1887.

7. P. x Hebe (not of Rehb. f.) (rosea x Sanderiana ¢), G.C. 1897, i. 115;
1898, 1. 106; O.R. 1897, 79, 94.—Veitch, 1897.

P. Hebe, Rehb. f. in Hammb. Gartens, 1862, p. 35, is a species, a native of Java.

8. P. x Hermione (Lueddemanniana x Stuartiana ?), G.C, 1899, i. 174;
O.R. 1899, 99, 127.—Veitch, 1899.

9. P. x Hymen (Lueddemanniana x Mannii ¢), G.C. 1900, i. 62; O.R.
1900, G0.—Veitch, 1900.

10. P. x intermedia (Aphrodite ? x rosea), G.C. 1886, 1. 427; ii. 169, 212;
V. Man. O, vii. 44, 45, f.; O.R. 1893, 52, 132 ; FR. AH.S. xxiv. 189, f ;
Day O. Draw. xiviii. t. 59.—Veitch, 1886.

P. x Vesta (rosea 2), G.C. 1893, i. 80; 1894, i. 343; O.R. 1893, 61; 1894,
128.—Veitch.

Originally described as a natural hybrid, by Lindley, in 1853 (Paxt. Fl. Gard.
il. 163, f. 110), from a plant introduced by Messrs. James Veitch & Sons, from
the Philippines, through their collector, Thomas Lobb. The parentage was subse-
quently proved by Seden.

11. P. x langleyensis (Mannii x Stuartiana).—Veitch, 1898.

P. x Stuartiano-Mannii, G.C, 1898, i. 238; O.R. 1898, 157.—Veitch.

12. P. « Leda (amabilis x Stuartiana), G.C, 1888, i. 457; O.R. 1893, 229,
—Veitch, 1888.

The parentage is somewhat doubtful. Hansen includes it as a synonym of
P. « leucorrhoda, but its characters are quite distinct.

13. P. « leucorrhoda (Aphrodite x Schilleriana).—A natural hybrid be-
tween the species mentioned, described by Reichenbach in 1875 (Gard. Chron,
1875, i. 301; Fl. Jlag. 1875, t. 166), from a plant imported from the Philippines
by Messrs Hugh Low & Co., in 1874, with its supposed parents. It was inserted
in Part I. under an impression that it had also been raised artificially, but the
record by Hansen breaks down on investigation.

14. P. x Lueddeviolacea (Lueddemanniana x violacea ?), G.C. 1895, ii.
102; 1898, ii. 43, f. 11; O.R. 1895, 259, 285; ¥.H. 1895, ii. 77, 87, f. 11; 1899,
ii. 3, f. 1; G. World, 1899, 746, f.—Veitch, 1895,

45. P. » Rothschildig (intermedia x Sanderiana ? ).—Low, 1900.

P. « Lady Rothschild, G.C. 1900, i. 239; O.R. 1900, 155.—Low.

46. P. « Rothschildiana (amabilis x Schilleriana), G.C. 1887, i. 606 ;
V. Man. O. vit. 51, f. ; O.R. 1893, 195.—Veitch, 1887.

47. P. x Schreedere (% intermedia «x leucorrhoda 2), G.C. 1898, i. 238,
259, f.99; O.R. 1898, 157; Gard. 1899, i. 449, f. and t. 1228.—Low, 1898.

48. P. x Sedeni (amabilis @ x Lueddemanniana).—Veitch, 1888.

P. x John Sedén. G.C. 1888, i. 331, 332, f. 50 ; 1898, i.171, f. 68; V. Man. O.
vii. 50, f.; O.R. 1893, 228; Gard. 1898, i. 297, f. ; 1899, i. 448, f.; F.H. 1898, i.
321, f. 63.—Veitch, 1888.

49. P. x Veitchie (Lueddemanniana ? x Sanderiana).—Veitch, 1899.

226 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part II.

P. x Mrs. J. H. Veitch, G.C. 1899, i. 109, 114, f. 43; O.R. 1899, 68, 95.
F.H. 1899, i. 195, f. 47 ; 1901, 1. 226, 227, f.—Veitch.

20. P. x Veitchiana (rosea x Schilleriana), G.C. 1896, i. 210; ¥. R. H. S;
xx. Proc. 100; xxiv. 193.—Heath, 1896.

Originally described as a natural hybrid, from ‘the species indicated, by
Reichenbach (Gard. Chron. 1872, 935), from a plant which flowered with Messrs.
James Veitch & Sons, in 1872, and subsequently figured (I’/. Mag. 1876, t. 213),
The parentage was proved by Messrs. Heath & Son, in 1896.

21. P. x Wiganiz (Schilleriana x Stuartiana), G.C. 1899, 1. 77; O.R.
1899, 92.—Low, 1899.

P. x Schilleriano-Stuartiana, G.C. 1900, i. 62, 83, 84, f. 26; Ok. 1900, 61,
113, f. 18 ; 136 ; G.MW. 1900, 63, f. ; ¥. H. 1900, i. 89, f. 21.—Low.

This is probably a natural hybrid, though the original record is not
quite clear.

31. PHRAGMOPEDILUM.

4. P. x Ada (x cardinale x Schlimii).—R. I. Measures, 1900.
Cypripedium x Cardinal Schlim, Nich. Dict. 1900 Suppl. 286.—R. I.
Measures.
P. x (unnamed), O.R. 1904, 89.—R. I. Measures.
A curious hybrid in which P. Schlimii is represented three times over, thus
giving seven-eights of that species and one-eighth P. longifolium.
2. P. x Ainsworthii (longifolium 9? >» Sedenii).— Ainsworth, 1879.
Cypripedium x Ainsworthii, G.C. 1879, i. 748; V. Man. O. iv. 101, 102.
Selenipedium x Ainsworthii, G.C. 1879, i. 748 (in note); O.R. 1893, 244 ;
1895, 77, 79.
C. x calurum, G.C. 1881, i. 41; Fl. & Pomol, 1884, 145, t. 619; O.A. iii. t.
136; O.R. 1893, 70 ; Day O. Draw. xxx. t. 55,.—Veitch.
. X Ainsworthianum, Desh, Cyf. ed. i. 143.
- X robustius (Sedenii @), G.C. 1889, i. 394.—Baron N. Rothschild.
x Brownii, G.C. 1891, ii. 49; O.R. 1893, 326.—Pitcher and Manda.
x Sedeni v. Pellizzarianum, Bull. Soc. Tosc. Ort. 1897, 207.—Linari.
- X calurum, Nich. Dict. iti. 413 ; Lind. vii. t. 304 ; O.R. 1893, 70.
. X calurum, O.R. 1902, 237.
P. x albopurpureum (x Dominianum x Schlimii @).—Veitch, 1877.
- X albopurpureum, G.C, 1877, ii. 38; ¥.H. 1883, i. 472, 473, f. 105;
Orchidoph. 1883, 508, 509, f. ; Gard. 1882, i. 332, 333, f.; 17. Man. O. iv. 101, 102, f.
S. x albopurpureum, G.G. 1877, ii. 38 (in note); O.k. 1893, 67; 1895, 77.
80; Day O. Draw. xlii. t. 21,
4. . x Baconis (x conchiferum 9 x Schlimii).—Sander, 1892.
C. x Baconis, G.C. 1892, i. 171.
C. x Edithe, G.C. 1892, ii. 458.—Sander.
S
Ss

aYTNANHNAaNH

. X Baconis, O.#. 1893, 358 ; 1895, 77, 80.
. * Edithe, O.R. 1893, 358.— Sander.

Sander.

Part I1.] THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 227

5. P. x Brysa (Boissierianum x Sedenii 2), O.R. 1903, 249.—Veitch

C. x Brysa, G.C. 1892, ii. 343.
S. x Brysa, O.R. 1893, 358 ; 1895, 77, 80.
C. x John Ashworth, G.C. 1894, ii. 605.—E. Ashworth.
S. x John Ashworth, O.R. 1894, 374.
6. P. x cardinale (Schlimii x Sedenii 9), O.R. 1899, 98; 1903, 248, f.
41,—Veitch, 1882. [See Fig. 88.
C. X cardinale, G.C. 1882, ii. 488; 1890, 1. 208; Gard. 1885, i. 520, t. 495

V. Man. O. iv. 102, 103, f. ; O.d. viii. t. 370.

Fig. 88. PHRAGMOPEDILUM X CARDINALK.

S. x cardinale, G.C. 1882, ii. 488 (in note) ; O.R, 1893, 81, f. 5; 1895, 77, 79;
Day O. Draw. xxxviii. t. 91.
Sedenii v. albanense, V. Maz. O. iv. 105.—Sander.

albanense, Desb. Cyp. ed. 1, 143.—Sander.
albanense, R. I. Meas. Cyp. ed. 2, 4; ed. 3, 3; Sand. O. Guide, 260.

rubicundum, R. I. Meas. Cyp- ed. 2, 21; ed. 3, 50.—R. I. Measures.
album, G.C. 1895, ii. 192.—Ingram.

album, O.R. 1895, 287.

P. x Cleola (Boissierianum x Schlimii ¢ ), OK. 1897, 86.—Veitch, 1891.

. x Cleola, G.C. 1890, ii. 570.

xX xX xX

QAFAROAOY
ee oe

228 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Paré II.

S. x Cleola, O.R. 1893, 326 ; 1895, 77, 79; Dict. Ic. O. Sel. hyb. t. 2.

8. P. x conchiferum (caricinum ¢ longifolium), O.R. 1897, 86.—
Bowring, 1881.

C. X conchiferum, G.C. 1881, 1. 330; V. Man. O. iv. 102.

S. xX conchiferum, Nich, Dict. iii. 414; O.R. 1895, 77, 79; Day O. Draw.
xlvi. t. 69.

C. x chlorops, G.C. 1888, i. 584.—Baron N. Rothschild.

S. x chlorops, G.C. 1888, i. 584 (in note).

The parentage of the last-mentioned is somewhat doubtful.

9. P. x Coppinianum (x conchiferum x Sedenii ? ).—Sander, 1891.

C. x Coppinianum, G.C. 1891, i, 502; R.H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 2, 28.

S. x Coppinianum, O.R. 1893, 325 ; 1895, 78, 80.

10. P. x Cupid (x cardinale x Lindleyanum).— Veitch, 1903

C. x Cupid, G.M, 1903, 45; O.R. 1903, 51.

44. P. x Dominianum (caricinum @ x caudatum), O.F. 1897, 86.—
Veitch, 1870.

C. x Dominianum, G.C. 1870, 1151; Fl. M. 1870, t. 499; Fl. G Pomol.
1874, 57, f.; Gard. 1873, i. 490, 491, f. ; 1891, i. 412, t. 803; V. Man. O. iv. 108, f.

S. x Dominianum, G.C. 1870, 1151 (in note); O.2. 1893, 35, 160 ; 1895, 77, 79.

C. xX Dominii, Orchidoph. 1882, 452, 453, f—Veitch.

C. x Clymene, G.C. 1893, i. 456.—Veitch.

S. x Clymene, O.R. 1893, 160.

The pale-coloured P. caudatum var. Wallisit was the pollen parent of the
last-mentioned form.

42. P. x Elsteadianum (x conchiferum 9° x grande).— Ingram, 1892.

C. xX Elsteadianum, G.C. 1892, it. 191; R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 2, 35.

S. x Elsteadianum, O./, 1893, 358 ; 1895, 78, 80.

143. P. x Eva (x cardinale 9 x longifolium).—R. I. Measures, 1893.

S. xX (unnamed), O.R. 1893, 319, 320.—R. I. Measures.

S. x longifolio-cardinale, Hans. O. Hyb. 239.—R.1. Measures.

A hybrid in the third degree (P. x Schlimii 3, P. longifolium 2), and very
near to the original P. x Sedenii.

14. P. x Faroultii (caricinum x Sedenii ¢ ).—Faroult, 1893.

C. x Raymond Faroult, ¥. S.H. Fr. 1893, 508; Rev. H. 1893, 435.—Faroult.

S. x Raymond Faroult, Hans. O. Hyb. 333; Desb. Cyp. ed. 2 ,528.—Faroult.

15. P. x Finetianum (x cardinale ¢ x caudatum).—Finet, 1895.

S. x Finetianum, O.2. 1895, 102.—Finet.

16. P. x Geralda (caudatum x Lindleyanum ¢), O.R. 1899, 336.—
Rockefeller, 1899.

S. x Geralda, Amer. G. 1899, 654,

S. x Mauriceanum, Gard. 1902, 303; ¥. S. H. Fr. 1902, 722.—Lemoinier.

17. P x giganteum (caudatum $ x grandc).—Veitch, 1894.

C. x macrochilum v. giganteum, G.C, 1894, i. 602 ; ¥.H. 1894, i. 386, 387, f. 62
G.M. 1894, 265, f.; 1899, 307, f. (abnormal).—Veitch.

Part 11.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 229

S. xX macrochilum v. giganteum, O.R. 1894, 186; G.C. 1899, i. 360,suppl. f.
(v. grande).

S. X giganteum, O.R. 1895, 77, 80.—Veitch.

18. P. x grande (caudatum x longifolium ?), O.R. 1897, 86 : ¥. RH. S,
xxiv. 99, f. 14 (v. macrochilum),—Veitch, 1881.

C. X grande, G.C. 1881, i. 462 ; 1882, ii, 488; 1894, i. 692, f. (v. atratum) ;
Warn, Sel. O. iii. t. 33; Berl. Gart. Zeit. 1884, 498, f. 146; V. Man. O. iv. 104, f.;
Rev. A. Belge, 1898, 27, f.

S. X grande, G.C. 1882, ii. 488; Desb. Cvb. ed. i. 147, f.; ed. 2, 512; Lind, vi.
t. 242; Reichenb. ser. 2, i. 35, t. 16; O.R. 1895, 77, 79.

. X macrochilum, G.C. 1891, ii. 199, 343, f. 146.—Veitch.

x macrochilum, O.R. 1893, 326; Amer. G. 1901, 763, f. 160.

. X macrochilum, Amer. G. 1901, 763.

x Verdieri, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1896, 373.—Verdier.

. X caudatum-Roezlii, Rev. H. Belge, 1898, 25, t.; O.R. 1898, 96.—Vervaet.
P. x Hanischianum (Boissierianum x cardinale @).—Sander, 1893.
. X Hanischianum, ¥. d. O. v. 6l.—Sander.

. xX Venus, ¥. d. O. v. 69.—Sander.

* (unnamed), O.R. 1893, 286.—Sander.

. x Brysa v. Venus, O.R. 1895, 80.—Sander.

20. P. x Hardyanum(x Ainsworthii (calurum) x caudatum ?), ¥.R.A.S.
xxiv. 97, f. 13 (v. Penelaus).—Hardy, 1892.

C. x Penelaus, O.R. 1893, 61; G.C. 1893, 1.80; ¥.H. 1893, i. 219, f. 45.—
Veitch.

C. x Hardyanum, G.C, 1893, i. 636.—Hardy.

S. x Hardyanum, O.R. 1893, 358; 1895, 77, 80.

2. P. « Lemcinierianum (x Ainsworthii (calurum) x Sedenii), O.R.
1903, 239.—Lemoinier, 1888.

C. x Lemoinierianum, G.C. 1888, i. 712; Reichenb. ser. 1, it. 89, t. 89.

C. x Lemoinieri, %.S.H.Fr. 1888, 322.—Lemoinier.

C. x calurum v. Rougieri, Orchidoph. 1892, 175, t.—Chauviere.

C. x compactum, G.C. 1893, i. 396; O.R. 1893, 157.—Ingram.

99. P. x Mantinii (x conchiferum x longifolium ¢@ ).—Mantin, 1900.

C. x (unnamed), ¥.S.H.Fr. 1900, 113.—Mantin.

93. P. x nitidissimum (caudatum 2 x conchiferum).—Cookson, 1888.

C. x nididissimum, G.C. 1888, ii. 6—Cookson.

S. x nitidissimum, G.C. 1888, ii. 6 (in note) ; Reichenb. ser. 2, 1. 57, t. 27 ;
O.R. 1895, 77, 80; Dict. Ic. O. Sel. hyb. t. 3.

C. x hybridum, G.C. 1891, i. 502.—Sander.

S. x hybridum, O.R. 1893, 326.

C. xX chrysocomes, G.C. 1892, 1. 781.—R. H. Measures.

C. x Clonius (conchiferum ?), G.C. 1893, ii. 536; F.H. 1893, ii, 394, 395, f.
59; G.M. 1894, 535, f.—Veitch.

S x Clonius, O.R. 1893, 374.

NAAABANTHAA

230 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

[Part II

In the last-mentioned the pale P. caudatum Wallisii was the pollen parent,
24. P. x Perseus (Lindleyannm x Sedenii ¢? ).--Veitch, 1892.

C. x Pheedra, G.C, 1893, 1. 80; O.R. 1893, 61.—Veitch.

S. x Pheedra, O.R. 1893, 52.

C. x Perseus, G.C. 1892, ii. 622.

S. x Perseus, O.R. 1893, 358 ; 1895. 77, 80.

C. x Thersites, G.C. 1893, ii. 756 ; O.R. 1894, 32.—Veitch.

25. P. x pulchellum (x grande @? x Sedenii).—Vanner, 1893.

S. x pulchellum, O.R. 1893, 166; 1895, 78, 80.

C. x pulchellum, R. A. Meas, Cyp. ed. 2, 87.

Fig. 89. PHRAGMOPEDILUM xX SCHREDERA+

26. P. x Rosy-Gem ‘™ cardinale x Sedenii).—Ingram, 1894,

C. x Rosy Gem, R. I. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3, 51; R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3, 145.

S. x Rosy Gem, O.R, 1895, 77, 80.

C. x Pyleus Bohnh. Dict. O, Hyb. 30; R. H Meas. Cyp. ed. 3, 141;
Hans. O. Hyb. 333.—Veitch.

C. x Empress, R. H. Meas. Cy. ed. 3, 54.—Bull.

27. P. x Saundersianum (caudatum ? x Schlimii), O.R. 1897, 86,—
Marshall, 1886.

C. x Saundersianum, G.C. 1886, ii. 654.— (Marshall) Bull.

S. x Saundersianum, O.R. 1893, 16, 131; 1895, 77, 79.

Part IT.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 231

28. P. x Schroedere (caudatum @ x Sedenii), O.R. 1898, 361, f. 17.—
Veitch, 1883. [See Fig. 89.

C. x Schreederze, G.C. 1883, i. 432; Oud. v. t. 196: Lind. ii. t. 69 (v-
splendens); I”. Man. O. iv. 105, f., F.H. 1890, i. 405, f. GO; G. World, 1890, 200, f.

S. <x Schréderx, Nich. ey it, 414; O.R. 1895, 77, 80; 1896, 64; G.C. 1896,
i. 88; Dav O. Draw. xxxix. t. 23

S. x Dallei, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1895, 179.— Dalle.

S. x Dalleanum, Rev. H. 1895, 164, 180, t.—Dallé.

4

\

Fig. go. = PHRAGMOPEDILUM *& SENDENIL VAR. LEUCORRHODUM.,

s:

C. x Helene, Rk. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3, 189.—Ames.

S. x Hylas, G.C. 1902, i. 250 ; O.R. 1902, 147.— Veitch.

C. x Mrs. W. A. Roebling, Hans. O. Hyb. 240; R. I. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3, 42.—
Roebling.

C. x Comicea, G.C. 1901, i. 146.—Veitch.

C. « splendens, Sand. O. Guide, 337,

29. P. x Sedenii(longifolium x Schlimii), O.R. 1897, 86.—Veitch, 1873.

C. «x Sedenii, G.C. 1873, 1431 ; 1884, ii. 489 (v. candidulum) ; FV. A. 1876, t.
206; 1878, t. 302; Géfl. 1875, 149, 150, f.; fen. O. t. 4; Puydt. O. 265, t. 13;
Orchidoph. 1882, 179, f.; O. A. xi. t. 481 (v. candidulum) ; Bull. Soc. Tosc. Ort. 1882,
81, f.; V. Man. O. iy. 105, 106, f.; Will, O. Gr. Man, ed. 6, 299. f. [See Fig. 90.

oO
(Se)
i)

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part Il.

S. xX Sedenii, G.C. 1873, 1431; 1886, i1. 596, 597, f. 117, 118 (peloria) ; Lind.
vi. t. 245 (v. candidulum) ; Rechenb. ser. 2, ii. 7, t.51 (v. Weidlichianum) ; Rev. A.
1879, 470, t.; Dict. Ic. O. Sel. hyb. t. 1 (type), 1 A. (v. candidulum) ; O.R. 1895, 77,
79; Day O. Draw. xviii, t. 9; xxviii. t. 15 ; xliv. t. 23 (v. candidulum).

C. x porphyreum, G.C. 1878, i. 366.—Veitch.

S. x porphyreum, G.C. 1878, i. 366 ; Day O. Draw. xxx. t. 45; lit. t. 3 (Mr,
Drewett’s var),

C. x leucorrhodum, G.C. 1885, i. 270; ¥.H. 1886, i. 129, f.21; V. Man. O.
iv. 104.—Veitch.

S. x leucorrhodum, Desb. Cyp. ed. i. 48; O.R. 1893, 169, f. 11 ; Day O. Draw,
xliv. t. 25.

P. x leucorrhodum, O.R. 1903, 249, f. 42.
x Weidlichianum, G.C. 1890, ii. 702.—Sander.
. X Weidlichianum, R. H. Meas. Cyp.ed. 2, 111.
x tenellum, Hans. O. Hyb. 241.—Pitcher and Manda.

NOL

30. P. x Stella (Schlimii @ x vittatum), O.R. 1897, 86.—Sander, 1894.
S. x Stella, O.R, 1894, 110 ; 1895, 77, 79.
C. x Stella, R. H. Meas. Cyp. ed. 3, 158.

31. P. x stenophyllum (caricinum x Schlimii ¢}, O.4. 1897, 86.—
Bowring, 1876.

S. x stenophyllum, G.C. 1876, i. 461; O.R. 1895, 77, 79; Day O. Draw
xl vi. ¢. 67.

C. x stenophyllum, G.C. 1876, i. 461; V7. Man. O. iv. 107.

32. P. x suave (Klotzschianum x Sedenii ¢), O.R. 1901, 93.—Veitch,
1901.

S. X suave, G.C, 1901, i. 146,—Veitch.

C. & suave, Sand. O. Guide, 337.

33. P. x Unique (Lindleyanum ¢ x Schlimii) —Ingram, 1893,
C. x L’Unique, G.C, 1893, ii. 342; O.R. 1893, 318.
S. x L’Unique, O.R. 1895, 77, 78.

P. X unicum, O.R. 1897, 86.—Ingram.

The original records are contradictory, one recording the peloriate
Uropedium Lindeni as the first parent, which would make the

sresent hybrid a
form of P. x Saundersianum. We have not seen it.

34. P. x Uranus (x grande x Lindleyanum 9 ).—Sander, 1896.
C. x Uranus, G.C. 1896, i. 792.
S. x Uranus, O.R. 1896, 224,

35. P. x Urganda (Lindleyanum 9 x longifolium).-- Mantin, 1896.
S. x Duvali, ¥.S.H.Fr. 1896, 792,—Mantin.
S. x Urgande, Amer. G. 1901, 192, f. 46; ¥.R.ALS. xxvi. 242

Ames.
S. x Titanum, G.C. 1900, i. 143; O.R, 1900, 93.—Sand

cen k

Part 11.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 233

32. SCHOMBOCATTLEYA.

A genus established to contain the following hybrid between Cattleya and
Schomburgkia.

1. Schombocattleya x spiralis (Cattleya Mossiz x Schomburgkia
tibicinis @), O.R. 1905, 245, 249, f. 61.--Dallemagne, 1903. [See Fig. 91.

Schomburgkio-Cattleya x spiralis, J. S.H. Fr, 1903, 534; Rev. H. 1903,
438 ; Fard. 1903, 272.

Schom-Cattleya X spiralis, G.C. 1905, ii, 53.

Fig. 91. SCHOMBOCATTLEYA X SPIRALIS.

33. SOBRALIA.

14. S. Amesiana(x Wilsoni x xantholeuca ¢), O.R. 1895, 203 ; 1903, 222 ;
Hans. O. Hyb. 242.—Sander, 1895.

S. x Amesiz, G.C. 1895, i. 721; 1906, ii. 149, suppl. t.; O.R. 1895, 219.—
Sander.

2. S. « luminosa (Holfordi «x Wilsoni), G.C. 1903, 1. 302; O.R. 1903,
179.—Sander.

The parent S. Holfordi (Sand. Cat. N. Orch 1899, p. 17, with fig.) is
suspected to be a fine form of S. macrantha.

3. §S. x mirabilis (macrantha x Veitchii), G.C. 1903, i. 302; O.R, 1903,
179,—Sander.

234 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part II,

4. §. x Sedeni (macrantha x rosea).—Veitch, 1897.

S. < roseo-macrantha, G.C. 1897, ii. 277; O.R. 1897, 348.—Veitch.

5. S x Veitchii(macrantha ? x xantholeuca), G.C. 1894, ii. 103; O.R.
1894, 226, 239, 285; ¥.H. 1894, ii. 98, 99, f. 15; Lind. xvi. t. 740; Dict. Ic. O.
Sobral. hyb. t. 1.—Veitch, 1894.

S. X Wiganiz, G.C. 1892, 11. 14; O.R. 1898, 222, 259, 297; 1902, 213;
1903, 242; G.M. 1902, 441, f.

S. Wiganiz is believed to be a natural hybrid with the same parentage.

34. SOPHROCATLALIA.

A genus established for the secondary hybrids derived from the three genera,
Cattleya, Lelia and Sophronitis.

1. Sophrocatlelia x Eros (Lelio-cattleya x elegans @ x Sophronitis
grandiflora), O.R. 1900, 354,—Charlesworth, 1900.

Sophrolelia x Eros, G.C. 1900, it. 314; O.R. 1900, 348, 354; G.M. 1900,
706, f.

2. Sophrocatielia < Weitchii (L.-c. x Schilleriana x Sophronitis
grandiflora ?), O.R. 1900, 354.—Veitch, 1892.

Sophrocattleya x Veitchii, G.C. 1892, ii. 312; 1896, ii. 310 ; O.R. 1896, 219;
4. 1892, ii. 240, 245, f.

Sophrocattleya x Veitchiana, O.R. 1893, 356.

Catlenitis x Veitchiana, Hans. O. Hybr. 100.

35. SOPHROCATTLEYA.

A genus established to contain the hybrids between Cattleya and
Sophronitis.

1. §.-c. x Batemaniana (C. intermedia x S. grandiflora 2), ¥. L. Soc.
xxiv. 169; V. Man. O. it. 92, 93, f.; Rev. H. Belge, 1888, 208, 209, f. 18, 19; O.R.
1893, 44, 131.—Veitch, 1886.

Lelia x Batemaniana, G.C. 1886, ii. 263; ¥. H. 1887, ii. 54, 55, f.6; GI.
1888, 809, f. ; Day O. Draw. li. t. 33, 45,

Sophroleya X Batemaniana, Hans. O. Hyb. 242.

2. §.-c. x Calypso (C. Loddigesii x S. grandiflora 9°), G.C. 1890, ii. 588 ;
1896, ii. 695, f. 122; O.R. 1893, 31; 1897,3; 1898, 270; ¥.H. 1892, ii. 568, f. 76 ;
1900, i. 15, f. 3.— Veitch, 1890.

Sophroleya x Calypso, Hans. O. Hyb. 242.

3. S.-c. x Chamberlainii (C. Harrisoniana 2? x S. grandiflora), O.R.
1898, 270 ; 1900, 27; 1902, 294; G.C. 1899, ii, 446, f. 141 (v. triumphans). —
Chamberlain, 1898.

Sophronitis x Chamberlainiana, 0.2. 1903, 271 (by error).

4. §.-c. x Cleopatra (C. Leopoldi x S. grandiflora 9 ), G.C. 1898, ii. 293 ;
1899, ii. 318; O.R. 1898, 349; 1899, 347._-Charlesworth, 1898.

S.-c. x Cleopatra inversa (C. Leopoldi ¢), ¥. S.H. Fr. 1903,37; Rev. H.
1903, 75.—Beranek, : i

Part 11.)

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

5. S-c. x eximia (C. Bowringiana @ x S. grandiflora), G.C. 1894, ii. 378;

F.A. 1894, ii. 321, f. 48 ; 1900, ii. 373, f. 103; 1903, i. 3, f; O.R. 1894, 333, 349;
G.M. 1895, 83, f£.— Veitch, 1894.

Sophroleya x eximia, Haus. O. Ayb. 242.

6. S.-c. x Hardyana (C. Aclandie x S. grandiflora ¢), O.R. 1899, 209,
f. 13; 1902, 248.— Hardy, 1898. [See Fig. 92.
S.-c. <x George Hardy, G.C. 1898, i. 302; O.R. 1898, 185, 270.—Hardy.

7. S.-c. x Imperatrix (C. Mossie ? x S.

S.-c. X Queen Empress, G.C. 1899, ii. 96
258; G.M.

grandiflora).—Veitch, 1899,

; 112, 113, f. 43; O.k. 1899, 255,
1899, 484, f. : ¥.H. 1899, ii. 73, 83, f. 18.—Veitch.

Fig. 92. SOPHROCATTLEYA X HARDYANA.

8. S.-c. x Nydia (C. x calummata x S. grandiflora @ ), G.C. 1901, ii.
360; ¥.H. 1901, ii. 530, 531, f.; O,R. 1901, 366; Dice, Ic. O. Swe. t. 153 Fard.

1903, 184, t.—Charlesworth, 1901.

9. S.-c. x Saxa (C. Triane x S. grandiflora), G.C. 1903, ii, 104; O.R.

1903, 267—Veitch, 1903.

36. SOPHROLALIA.

A genus established for the hybrids between Lelia and Sophronitis.

4. §.-l. « Gratrixie (L. tenebrosa x Sophronitis grandiflora), G.C, 1901,

ii. 210; O.R. 1901, 315; 1903, 306.—Charlesworth, 1901.

9 §.l. x heatonensis (L. purpurata x S. grandiflora), G.C, 1902, ii. 239 ;

236 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part II.

O.R, 1902, 311, 339; G.M. 1902, 694, 698, f.; $.H. 1902, ii. 397, f.—Charles-
worth, 1902.

3. S.-l. x lata (L. Dayana? x S. grandiflora), O.R. 1894, 333 ; 1896, 33 ;
1898, 323.—Veitch, 1894.

Sophrocattleya x lwta, G.C. 1894, ii. 447, 476, 477, f. 63 ; O.R. 1894, 351.

4. §.-l x Maprriottii (L. flava « S. grandiflora ? ), G.C. 1896, ii. 667; O.R.
1897, 28.—Marriott, 1896.

S.-l. x Marriottiana, G.C. 1900, i. 30, 66, f. 20 ; O.R. 1900, 58; 1903, 271.

Sophrocattleya x Marriottiana, Gard. 1902, i. 248.

5. 8.-l. x Orpeti (Lelia pumila? x Sophronitis grandiflora), O.k. 1901,
288 ; 1902, 116 ; 1904, 22.—Orpet, 1901.

S.-l. x leta var. Orpetiana, G.C. 1901, 1. 306; O.R. 1901, 182 ; 1904, 22;
F.H. 1905, 11. 99, f.—Orpet.

6. S.-l. x Psyche (Lelia cinnabarina 9 x Sophronitis grandiflora), O.R.
1902, 55; Dict. Ic. O. S.-1. t. 1.—Charlesworth, 1902.

7. §.-l. x VWalda (L. harpophylla x Sophronitis grandiflora ?), G.C. 1901,
1.54; O.R. 1901, 37.—Veitch, 1901.

37. SPATHOGLOTTIS.
1. S. x kewensis (plicata @ x Vieillardii), O.R. 1903, 218,—Kew, 1903.
2. §. x Weitchii (aurea ? x Vieillardii)—Veitch, 1897.
S. x aureo-Vieillardii, G.C. 1897, i. 354; 1898, i, 309, f. 115; O.R. 1897,
192; G.M. 1898, 308, f. ; $.H. 1898, 1. 439, 445, f. 82; 1900, i. 434, f. 117; Dict.
Ic. O. Spath. hyb. t. 1.—Veitch.

38. STANHOPEA.
1. §S. x bellaerensis (insignis @ x oculata), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1895, 502;
1897, 602; Rev. H. 1896, 231, 232, t.—Mantin, 1894.
2. §. x Spindleriana (oculata ? x tigrina), Gtfl. 1890, 625, t. 1335 (with
parents); O.R. 1893, 323.—Spindler, 1890. .

39. THUNIA.
14. T. x Veitchiana (Bensone x Marshalliana 9 ), G.C. 1885, i. 818; O.A.
vii, t. 326; V. Man. O. vi. 20; O.R. 1893, 291 ; 1905, 204; Day O. Draw. xlvi. t.
45.—Veitch, 18835.
T. x Wrigleyana, O.A. vii. sub t. 326; O.R. 1893, 291; 1905, 204.—Wrigley.

40. VANDA.

1. Vanda x Joaquimia (Hookeriana x teres).—Joaquim, 1893.

V. x Miss Joaquim, G.C. 1893, i. 740; 1897, i. 427, f. 165; 1898, ii, 123, f. ;
O.R. 1893, 245 ; 1897, 211; 1903, 271.—Joaquim.

2. VW. x Marone (suavis x teres?}, O.R. 1903, 209, f. 38.—Maron,
1903.

V. x Marguerite Maron, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1903, 406; Rev. H. 1903, 254, 574, t.;
G.C, 1903,i. May 30, suppl 2; O.R, 1903, 183.—-Maron,

Part I.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 237

44. ZYGOBATEMANNIA.

A genus established to contain a hybrid between Batemannia and
Zygopetalum.

4. Z. xX Mastersii (Batemannia Colleyi x Zygopetalum crinitum ?),
Sem. Hort. 1899, 76; G.C. 1899, i. 77, 99, f. 40; O.R. 1899, 46; Lind. xiv. t.
657,.—Linden, 1899,

42. ZYGOCOLAX.

A genus established to contain the hybrids between Colax and Zygopetalum.

4. Z.-c. x Amesianus (Colax jugosus x Zygopetalum Mackayi (brachy-
petalum) ?), G.C. 1899, ii. 478 ; O.R. 1900, 29.—Sander, 1899.

Z.-c. X Amesiz, O.R. 1900, 13,—Sander,

2. Z.-c. x leopardinus (C. jugosus x Z, maxillare @?), V. Man, O. ix. 66 ;
O.R. 1900, 12; G.M. 1900, 121, f. (Wigan’s var.).—Veitch, 1886.

Zygopetalum x leopardinum, G.C. 1886, ii. 199; O.R. 1893, 132,

3. Z.-c. x Veitchii (C. jugosus x Z. crinitum ¢@), G.C. 1887, 1. 765;
%. L. Soc. xxiv. 156, 170, t. 4, f. 3 (with parents); 1 Man. O. ix. 66, 67, f. (with
parents) ; ¥.H. 1893, i. 87, 94, £13; O.R. 1893, 61, 195; 1900, 12; 1904, 93, 343;
g. R. H. S. xxi. 479, f£. 110; Dict. Ic. O. Z.-c. t.1; G. World, 1903, 89, f.; Bot.
Mag. t. 7980.—Veitch, 1887.

4. Z.-c. x Wiganianus (C. jugosus x Z. intermedium @), G.C. 1900, 1.
30; 1902, i. 156, f. 47 (v. superbus) ; ¥.H. 1902, i. 313, f. (id.); O.R. 1800, 58 ;
1902, 92 ; G.I. 1900, 121, f.— Wigan, 1900.

43. ZYGONISIA.
A genus established to contain the hybrid between Aganisia and Zygo-

petalum.

4. Z. < Rolfeana (Aganisia lepida x Zygopetalum maxillare ¢), G.C.
1902, i. 443; ii. 30, f. 11; O.R. 1902, 214, 220, 374; Fl. & Sylva, 1905, 176, t.—
Sander, 1902.

44. ZYGOPETALUM.

4. Z. x Clayi (crinitum x maxillare ?),G.C. 1877, i. 684; Fl. MM. 1877,
t. 267; O.A. ii. t. 50; Orchidoph. 1884, 213, 214, f. ; 1886, 326, 327, f.; O.2. 1893,
67 ; 1904, 315; Lind. xvi. t. 741; V. Man. O. ix. 66; Day O, Draw, xlix. t. 85.—
Clay, 1877.

Z. x evinito-maxillare, G.C. 1890; ii, 51 7 OR, 1803, 293; G.IV. 1890, 723,
—Lord Rothschild.

Z. x crinito-Gautieri, G.C. 1902, i. 151; 1903, i. 205; O.R. 1902, 92; 1903.
118.—Sander.

9. Z. x leucochilum (Burkei x intermedium ?), G.C. 1902, i, 214; O.le
1893, 356 ; 1896, 62; G.W. 1903, 90, 91, f.—Veitch, 1892.

238 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part Il.

3. Z. x Perrenoudi (intermedium ¢° x maxillare), ¢. S. H. Fr. 1894, 137,
138 ; 1895, 239; O.R. 1896, 107 ; 1897, 157 ; G.C. 1896, i. 337, 367, f. 50; Dict. Ic. O,
Zygopet. hyb. t. 1.—Perrenoud, 1894.

Owing to confusion between Z. intermedium and Z. Mackayi (see Orch,
Rev. 1904, p. 325) there is some confusion in the records, and some alter-
ations to the list on p. 41 were overlooked until too late. That should read « Z.
intermedium x maxillare = Z. x Perrenoudi,” while “Z. Mackayi x maxillare
= Z. x Sedeni” should be added. The entries should also be made under the
second parent. Z. xX Perrenoudi was included as a parent.

4. Z. x Roeblingianum (maxillare (Gautieri) «x rostratum 2), Amer. G.
1902, 324; O.R. 1902, 220; 1903, 308, 311; G.C. 1908, ii. 214, 227, f. 93.—
Roebling, 1902.

5. Z. x Sanderi (Mackayi x Perrenoudi ?), G.C. 1903, i. 78; G. World,
1903, 113; O.R. 1903, 53.—Sander, 1903.

Z. Mackayi is recorded as one of the parents, but we think it must have been
Z. intermedium.

6. Z. xX secundum (crinitum x intermedium), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1899, 154;
Sem, Hort, 1899, 76.—Maron, 1899.

The second parent is recorded as Z. Mackayi. which may be correct, though
the name often stands for the finer Z. intermedium in gardens.

7. Z. Xx Sedeni (Mackayi x maxillare 2), G.C. 1874, ii. 290: Fl. M. 1880.
t. 417; Géfl. 1883, 279, 280, f.; O.R. 1893, 38; $.H. 1893, i. 377, f. 69; V. Man. O.
ix. 66, f.; Day O. Draw. xxxiv. t. 89.—Veitch, 1874.

Z. X pentachromum (Mackayi @?), G.C. 1885, i. 532; O.R. 1893, 102. -
Veitch.

The first hybrid Zygopetalum. The parentage given on p. 41 should be
amended as above.

SUPPLEMENT TO PART I.

Containing additions up to the end of 1907 (the numbers and pages

indicate the position in the body of the work).

7. BRASSAVOLA (p. 1).
1. B. Digbyana (p. 1).

Cattleya citrina. Brassocattleya x

Alexanderi.

C. Forbesi. B.-c. x Holfordii.

C. granulosa. B.-c, x Pluto.

°C. Harrisoniana. B.-c. x Hye.
SC. intermedia. B.-c. x Cordelia.

C. Lawrenceana. B.-c. x Ena.

C. Leopoldi. B.-c. x Praetil.

C. Lueddemann- B.-c. x Wellesleyz.

iana.

C. x Patrocinii. B.-c. x brunoyensis.

- C. * Rothschild- -c. X Baron.

lana.
‘ Lelia anceps. Brassolelia x
Lelieuxil.
B.-l. x Louits-Bel.
B.-l. « Thwaitesil.
B.-l. x Jessopi.
Brassocatlelia

L. Boothiana.
L. grandiflora.
L. xanthina.

» Leliocattleya

callistoglossa. tringiensis.

L.-c. » Doris. B.-c.-l. * Rowena.

L.-c. *« Green- B.-c.-l. x Lido.
woodil.

L.-c. x Hippolyta. B.-c.-l. x Hippo-

crates.

L.-c. % Schiller- B.-c.-l. * balaru-

iana. censis. |
2. B. fragrans (p. 1).

Cattleya Mendelii. Brassocattleya x
Seguini.

239

| C. Walkeriana.

» C, Lueddeman-

Cattleya Schree-

|

3. B. glauca (p. 2).

Cattleya labiata. Brassocattleya x
Pyrrha.

B.-c. x Peetersii.

B.-c. x Erotion.

Brassoepidendrum
x stamfordiense.

Brassolelia x

westfieldiensis.

C. Lawrenceana.

Epidendrum Park-
insonianum.
Lelia flava.

3a. B. nodosa.
Cattleya Law- Brassocattleya x
renceana. Mary.
Leelia flava. Brassolelia x
fladosa.

8. BRASSOCATTLEYA (p. 2).
B.-c. x Marone.

B.-c. x Bayard.

la.

niana,
lb. B.-c. x Veitchii.
Leelia purpurata. Brassocatleelia x
Veitchii.
8a. BRASSOLALIA.

1. Bl. « Gratrixie.

Se
a

Brassocatleelia

dere. Fowleri.
2. B.-l. x Helen.
Lelia * cinna- Brassolelia x
brosa. Gipsy.

240 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part 1. Suppl.
al Ie sea ee odes ) oe a ees — ees
9. CALANTHE (p. 2). 11. ©. Dormanizna (p. 4).

8. GC. Regnieri (p. 2). | C. labiata. C. x Lambeaui.
Phaius x Norman. Phaiocalanthe x | 12. C. Dowiana (p. 4).
Colmanii. | C. amethysto- C. x Rosa.
10. ©. x Ruby (p. 2). clossa.
eh ye es _ C. eiongata. C. x Appletoni.
C. x Veitchit. C. x Chapmanii. C. x flavescens. C. x Loubetii.
15. C. x Veitchii (p. 2). | C. * Frasquita. C. x Milano.
; s rm » C. Loddigesii. C. x Sapho.
a Gray Chop, C. x O’Brieniana. C. x Ethelreda.
10. CATTLEYA (p. 3). o C. Rex. C. x triumphans.
: | C. superba. C. x Cleopatra.
1. C. Aclandiz (p. 3). | C. x Whitei. C. x Waldemar.
C. citrina. C. x Shakersii. Leztia Cowanii. Lieliocattleya x
C. Gaskelliana. C. x Madouxiz. L Ariel.
C. Harrisoniana. C, * Olenus. @ L. flava. L.-c. x Andromeda.

| L. harpophylla.
eL. x Latona.
| Leeliocattleya x
Amelia.
*L.-c. x Charles-
worthii.
| L.-c. & Cran-

L.-c. x harpo-aurea.
L.-c. x illustris.
L.-c. <x Schneideri.

2. ©. amethystoglossa (p. 3).

C. & Rosa.

C. x Adolphine.

C. x Lawreglossa.

Leeliocattleya x
Merciana.

C. Dowiana.

C. Gaskelliana.
C. Lawrenceana.
Leelia flava.

L.-c. * Golden-
Oriole.
L.-c. x Kelpie.

Sophronitis grandi- Sophrocattleya stonne. “s
flora. warnhamensis. | L.-c. x Ernestii. L.-c. x Golden-
: Beauty.
4. ©. bicolor (p. 3). _L.c. x Leeana. L.-c. x Georgina.
°C. x Hardyana. C. x Adula. | Sophronitis grand- Sophrocattleya x
C. x Iris. C. x Parquharsor- iflora. Doris.
iana.
Sophrolelia x Sophrocatlelia x | 13. @. Eldorado (p. 4).
Orpeti. Medea. Lelia Perrinii. Leeliocattleya x
Keer Soulageana.
5. (©. Bowringiana (p. 3). Leliocattleya x L.-c. x vivicans.
C. Forbesii. C. x Meadii. elegans.
C, granulosa. C. x Hopkinsii. 14. GC. elongata 4)
C. Schilleriana. C. x lucida. ais oe ae
Leliocattleya x Leliocattleya x C. Dowiana. C. x Appletoni.
Nysa. Tenos. ida, OS Baga.
6. ©, x Brymeriana (p. 3). Sophrocattleya Sophrocattleya x
L. xanthina. L.-c. x ilsington- x Calypso. Marcus.

ensis.

7. OC. citrina (p. 4). | C. Dowiana.

Brassavola Digby- Brassocattleya x | Leeliocattleya x
ana. Alexanderi. | Ernesti

14b. GO. x flavescens.

C. « Loubetii.
L.-c. x Mount-

C. Aclandiz. C. x Shakersii.

10. ©. dolosa (p. 4).

Leliocattleya x
chardwarensis.

L.-c. x dolotene.

L.-c. x Lambeaui.

Leelia cinnaba-
rina.

L. tenebrosa.

Leliocattleya x
elegans.

|

|

Ophir.
L..c. x Fournieri. L.-c. x Kronprinz.

15. C. Forbesii (p. 4).
Brassavola Digby- Brassocattleya x
ana. Holfordii.
C. Bowringiana. C. x Meadii.

Lelia cinnabarina. Leeliocattleya x
ronselensis.

Part 1. Suppl.|

15a. Cattleya x Frasquita.
C. Dowiana. C. x Milano.

16. GC. Gaskelliana (p. 4).

C. Aclandiz. C. x Madouxiz.
C.amethystoglossa.C. x Adolphinze.
C. granulosa. C. x Caduceus.
C. X Gratrixiz. C. x Nye.

- C. intermedia. C. x Vulcan.
C. Mossiz. C. x Hyee.
C. velutina. C. x Casca.
C. Warneri. C. x Peetersiz.

Epidendrum Par-
kinsonianum.
E. vitellinum.

Epicattleya x
Lawrencei.

ensis.
Lelia Cowan. Leliocattleya x
Lydia.
Leliocattleya x L.-c. x Blountiz.

Schilleriana.

L.-c. X Wellsiana. L.-c. x Dicksoniz.

17. C. granulosa (p. 5).

Brassavola Digby- Brassocattleya x
ana. Pluto.

C. Bowringiana. C. x Hopkinsit.

C. Gaskelliana. C. x Caduceus,

C.Lueddemanniana.C. x Minnie.

C. Triane. C. x Alfredi.

Lelia Perrinii. Leelio-cattleya x

Perrilosa.
Leliocattleya x L.-c. x Alexanderi.
elegans.
17a. C. x Gratrixie.
C. Gaskelliana. C. x Nyez.
19. ©. x Hardyana (p. 5).
C. bicolor. C. « Adula.

. C. Harrisoniana.
C. Loddigesii.

C. x Cypheri.

C. Mossiz. C. « Knollysiz.
C. Triane. C. * Cooksoni.
C. velutina. C. x Davisil.

Lelia crispa. Leeliocattleya x

E.-c. X magdeburg-

C. x Armstrongiz.
e C.Lueddemanniana.C. « Thurgocdiana.

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOKk.

|

|
|

241

Cattleya Harrisoniana (covtd.)

C. Aclandiz. Cc. x Olenus.
C. x Hardyana. C. x Cypheri.
C. labiata. Cc. x Bertii.

C. maxima. C. x Hester.
C. Walkeriana, C. x Heathii.

Lelia flava. Leliocattleya x
Amarylloso.
Leliocattleya x L.-c. x Priam.
callistoglossa.
L.-c. X exoniensis.

L.-c. x Nysa.
22;

L.-c. x Arethusa.
L.-c. x Thetis.

C. intermedia (p. 5).

Brassavola Digby- Brassocattleya x
ana. Cordelia.

C. Gaskelliana. C. x Vulcan.

Epidendrum fal- Epicattleya x

catum. Figaro.
Lelia xanthina. Leliocattleya x
stellata.

Leliocattleya x L.-c. x Orestes.

warmhamensis.
22a. ©. x intertexta.

Lelia tenebrosa. Leeliocattleya x

Gouldiz.
24a. ©. x Iris.
C. bicolor. C. x Farquharson-
jana.
C. labiata. C. x Aliciz.

C. Warscewiczii. C. x bellatula.

Leeliocattleya « Lc. x Lusitania.
Phryne.
L.-c. Truffautiana. L.-c. x Aureole.
26. C. labiata (p. 6).

Brassavola glauca. Brassocattleya x

Pyrrhba.
+ C. Dormaniana. C. ~ Lambeaui.
C. Harrisoniana. C. x Bertit
C. x Iris. C. & Aliciz
Cc. « Rothschild- C. x Law-Scho-
jana. fieldit.
C. Schilleriana. C. x Neptune.

crispo-Hardyana. |

L. x Latona.
L. Perrinii.
L. purpurata.
> Leliocattleya x
callistoglossa.
L.-c. x Gottoiana. Lc, x Duncanit.
‘L.-c. x Hippolyta. L.-c. x Duchess.

L.-c. x Jason.
L.-c. x A%gina.
L.-c. x Capartii.

21. C. Harrisoniana (p. 5).
Brassavola Brassocattleya
Digbyana. Hyez.

L.-c. » Whitelegget.

C. « Lesueri.
C. x amabilis.

C. velutina.
‘C,. Warscewilczil.

_ Epidendrum eburn- Epicattleya x

» C, amethysto-

eum. balarucensis.
27. ©. Lawrenceana. (p. 6).
Brassavola Digby- Brassocattleya x
ana. Ena.
B. glauca, B.-c. x Peetersil.

B. nodosa. B.-c. x Mary.
C x Lawreglossa.

glossa.

Se ee

are I. Suppl.

242 THE ORCHID

Cattleya Mendelii—(continued),
L.-c. & Zixa.

Cattleya Lawrenceana—(coutinuedd).

Leliocatileya x Leeliocattleya x | Leliocattleya x

callistoglossa. Peetersil. | _ bella. ; : ~
L.-c. X Schiller- L.-c. x gattonensis. re x callisto- Lc. x Schiffmanii,
jana. giossa.
L.-c. X warnham- L.-c. x Lawrie. | a x ieee ae @ rar
ensis. “c.%, Green en irkbeckii.
Sophronitis grandi- Sophrocattleya x woodil. | p
ee : en _ L.-c. x Hippolyta, L.-c. x Goodsoni.
Sophrolelia x eee an 34a. C. x Minerva.
tates pnt: Leliocattleya x Leeliocattleya x
28. ©. Leopoldi (p. 6). | Clive. Perseus.
Brassavola Digby- Brassocattleya x | 35. C. Mossi (p. 8).
Anas Praetit. | C, Gaskelliana. C. x Hyer. ©
29. C. Loddigesii (p. 7). C. x Hardyana. C. x Knollysiz.
: Leliocattleya x L.-c. X Sirius.
C, Dowiana. C. x Sapho. hist huciensis,

/C. x Hardyana, C, x Armstrongie. 7 4” - Hyeana. L.-c. X Milo.
eee . Se ee p Lic. x Zephyra. L.-c. X Golden-
Epidendrum vitel- Epicattleya Glory.

linum. Wolteri. 35a. 6 M
Leelia anceps. Lasliocattleya x | tee < Murrayi. ee
Wolter. C. Mendelii. C. x oakwoodiensis,

3 lia te rosa.
30. ©. Lueddemanniana (p. 7). jel: Reebroce

Brassocattleya Xx

Leeliocattleya x
Leesez.

Benes avole Dian 36. ©. < O’Brieniana (p. 8).

ana. Wellesley. les .
Brassocattleya ~ B.-c. x Bayard. C. Dowiana. C. x Ethelreda.
Maroni. a. 38. ©. x Patrocinii (p. 8).
C. granulosa, C. “ Minnie. F Brassavola Digby- Brassocattleya x
°C. x Hardyana. C. x Thurgoodiana, ana. brunoyensis.
C. Warscewiezil. C. x Carmen.

39. C. Percivaliana (p. 8).

Leelia superbiens.

Leeliocattleya x
Denisii.

C. Schilleriana. C. x Evadne.

Leliocattleya x L-c. X Lustre. Lelia harpophylla. Leliocattleya x
callistoglossa, Adelina.
L.-c. x elegans. L.-c. x Templeana, } L. Jongheana. L.-c. x Sunset.
L.-c. x Myra Lace. S¢ Exion, ie L. pumila. L.-c. xX Sheila.
Slax C, Mantinii. 40. ©. quadricolor (p. 8.)

Leliocattleya «
Ingramu,

Leeliocattleya x
Gilberta.

33. GC. maxima (p. 7).

C. Harrisoniana.
C. Schilleriana.
C. Warscewiczil.

C. x Hester.
C. x Oviedo.
C. « Adrienne.

34. ©. Mendelii (p. 7).

»C. Dowiana.

Lelia harpophylla. Leeliocattleya x
chocophylla.

41. ©. Rex (p. 8.)

C. x triumphans.
C. <x Wavrinie.
C. x Fallieri.
Leliocattleya x

C. Loddigesii.
C. Triane.
Leelia crispa.

Brassavola fra- Brassocattleya x | Baas
grans Seguinii. | 4la. ©. x Rothschildiana.
C. x Murrayi. C. x oakwoodiensis. | Brassavola Digby- Brassocattleya x

C. Schilleriana. C. x McMastersiz. ana. Baron.
C. Schreederee. C. x Unique. C. labiata. C. x Law-Scho-
Leelia x cinna- Leliocattleya x fieldii.

brosa. Veronique. | Leliocattleya x L.-c. x Beta.
L. flava. L.-c. <~ Paradise. callistoglossa.

Part 1. Suppl.)

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

42. Cattleya Schilleriana (p. 8).

C. Bowringiana. C. X lucida.
C. labiata. C. xX Neptune,
C. maxima. C. x Oviedo.
C. Mendeli. C. x McMastersiz.
C. Percivaliana. C. x Evadne.
C. Schroederze. C. x Roberti.
Lelia flava. Leliocattleya x
Alcyone.
Leliocattleya x L.-c. x Kitcheneri.
elegans.
43. C, Schroedere (p. 9).

Brassolelia x
Gratrixiz.

C. Mendelii.

C. Schilleriana.

C. Skinneri.

Lelia Jongheana.

Brassocatlelia x
Fowleri.
C. x Unique.
C. x Robertii.
C. X suavis.
Leliocattleya x
Olivia.
L. x Latona.
L. Perrinii.
Leliocattleya x
Aphrodite.
L.-c. x Ernestii. Lc. x Alpha.
L-c. x Hippolyta. L.-c. x Lesueri.
Sophronitis grandi- Sophrocattleya x
flora. Heathi.

L.-c. x Goodsone.
L.-c. x Bradee.

44. ©. Skinneri (p. 9).

C. Schroedere.

C. Warneri.

Epidendrum noc-
turnum,

C. & suavis.

C. « Susanne.

Epicattleya x
Lesueri.

45.

C. Dowiana.
Lelia crispa.

C. superka (p. 9).
C, * Cleopatra.
Leliocattleya xX
Salus.

46. C. Triane (p. 9).

C. « Alfredi.

C. x Cookson.
C. « Fallieri.

Cc. x Wildemanii.
Leliocattleya x

Oriens.

L.-c x Glycera.
L.-c. x Pujeti.

C. granulosa.

C. x Hardyana.
C. Rex.

C. velutina.
Lelia Cowanil.

L. rupestris.

L. superbiens.

Leliocattleya x
callistoglossa.

L.-c. x Ingramii. L.-c. x Beau-
clerkiz.

L.-c. x Veisen-
pachi.

L,-c. x warnham-
ensis.

L.-c. X Ganymede.

L.-c. x Barbarossa.

|
47.
| C. Gaskelliana.
| C. x Hardyana.
| C. labiata.
C. Trianz.
| C. Warscewiczil.

| 48.

243

Cattleya velutina (p. 9).

< Casca.

x Davisil.

< Lesueri.

x Wildemanil.
< Wincqxiana.

eVolelele
a

C. Walkeriana (p. 10).

| Brassavola glauca. Brassocattleya x

| P j
C. Harrisontana,

49,
C. Gaskelliana.
C. Skinner.
+C. Warscewiczil.
Leliocattleya x
Gottoiana.

L.-c. x Hippolyta. L.-c. x

Erotion.
C x Heathii.

C. Warneri (p. 10).

C. x Peetersizx.
C. x Susanne.
C. x Dupreana.
L.-c. < Linnzeus

Firmin.

50. ©. Warscewiczii (p. 10).

Sie C. x Iris.
'~C. labiata.
C, Lueddeman-
niana.
-C. maxima.
| C. velutina,
C. Warneri.
Epidendrum
ciliare.
Lelia x cinna-
brosa.
, L. x Iona.
L. x juvenilis.
| L, longipes.
| Leelio-cattleya x
callistoglossa.
L.-c. x Decia.
L.-c. x Ingrami.

| Cleopatra,

50a.
Leliocattleya x
Clive.

x bellatula.
x amabilis.
x Carmen.

* Adrienne.

< Winegxiana.

x Dupreana.

Epicattleya x
decipiens.

Leliocattleya x
Tunis.

L.-c. x Lucasii.

L.-c. X Hardiert.

L.-c. « Geoffrey.

L.-c. x Purple-
Emperor.

L.-c. x Hildegard.

L.-c. * Elba.

Of O00

. L.-c. x Martinetii, L.-c. x Wellesleyi.'
| Sophrocattleya x Sophrocattleya x

Antiochus,

C. x Wendlandiana.

Leliocattleya x
Goodyii.

50b. C. x Whitei.

ita.

|
|
| C. Dowiana.
|

C. x Waldemar.

COCHLIODA.

1. C. Neetzliana.

\e Odontoglossum
crispum.
‘ ©. Edwardit.
O. nobile.

Odontioda x Brad-
shawize.

O. « Devossiana.

O. x Vuylstekez.

2. ©. sanguinea.

| O. cirrhousm.

O. « heatonensis.

C. speciosa. C. x Colmanii.
3. ©. Dayana.
C. asperata. C. x Brymeriana.
4. GC. speciosa.
C. cristata. C. x Colmanii.
13. CYMBIDIUM.
1. GC. eburneum (p. 11).
C. giganteum. C. x heatonense,
C. grandiflorum. C. x Holfordianum. |
C. x Veitchil. C. x Colmaniz.
2. ©. giganteum (p. 11).
C. eburneum. C. * heatonene.
3. C. grandiflorum (p. 11).
C. eburneum. C. x Holfordi-
anum.
4. ©. Lowianum (p. 11).
C. Tracyanum. C. x Cravenianum.
C. x Veitchil. C. x Woodhams-
ianum.
5. C. Mastersii (p. 11).
C. Tracyanum. C. x woodlandense.

Goa

se)

. cirrhosum,

. Dayana.

. Lowianum.
. Mastersil.

3. Cochlioda vulcanica.
O. x Bohnhoffie.

11b. COLOGYNE.

1. ©. asperata.
C. x Brymeriana.

2, C. cristata.

7, ©. Tracyanum (p. 11).

7a.

C. x Veitchii.

. eburneum. C. <x Colmanie.
. Lowianum. C. x Woodhams-
ianum.

15. DENDROBIUM (p. 11).
1. D. x Ainsworthii(p. 11).

. Hildebrandii. D. x Rallianum.
3. D. aureum (p. 11).
. x Curtisil. D. x Nancy.
«x Wiganize. D. x chessington-
ense.
6. D. Brymerianum (p. 11).
. pulchellum. D. x Ashworthii.
7. D. x Cassiope (p. 11).
. nobile. D. x Snowflake.

C. « Cravenianum.
C. X woodlandense,

eae)

wae)

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

D. x Wiganie.

Ooo ©

| Epidendrum Ellisii. Epidiacrium

E.

. Maccarthie.

. Brymerianum.

. Linawianum.

[Part 1. Suppl.

13a. Dendrobium x Curtisii.
D. aureum. D. x Nancy.
D, Findlayanum. D. x gattonense.
15. D. x Dominyanum (p. 12).
D. x Wiganie. D. x Brodie.
15a. D. x Ellisii.
D. nobile. D. xX_ streatham-
ense.
20. D. Findlayanum (p. 12).
, D. x Curtisil. D. x gattonense.
| D. Hildebrandii. D. x Boundii.
D. x Wiganiz. D. x Blackianum.
23. D. Hildebrandii (p. 12).
. x Ainsworthii. D. x Rallianum.
. Findlayanum. D. x Boundit.
26. D. Linawianum (p. 12).
D. signatum. D. « Myra,
30. D. Maccarthiz (p. 12).
. moniliforme. D. x Macjap.

32. D. moniliforme (p. 12).

D. x Macjap.

33. D. nobile (p. 12).

. x Cassiope. D. x Snowflake.
. x Ellisit. D. x streatham-
ense,

D. x Cooksoni.
D. pulchellum (p. 13).

D. x Ashworthii.
D. signatum (p. 13).

D. x Myra.

50. D. x Wigania (p. 13).

38.

43.

. aureum, D. x chessington-
ense.
.x Dominyanum. D. x Brodiei.
. Findlayanum. D. x Blackianum,
. nobile. D. x Cooksoni.
15a. DIACRIUM.

1. D. bicornutum.
x
Boundii.

radicans. E.-d. x gattonense.

Leelia cinnabarina, Dialeelia x Veitchil.

18. EPIDENDRUM (p. 14).
Oa. E. atropurpureum.

Leelia cinnabarina. Epileelia x Thalia,

L.

L.

harpophylla. E.-l. x Fletcheri-
ana.

purpurata. E.-l. x Laucheana.

Part 1. Suppl.)

THE ORCHID

STUD-BOOR.

|
Ob. Epidendrum aurantiacum. |

Lelia cinnabarina. Epilelia x Eva.
Oc. E. x Boundii.
E. X

E. xanthinum. gattonense.

2.

Cattleya Warsce-

E. ciliare (p. 14). |
Epicattleya x decip- |

Wiczil. iens,
Lelia longipes. Epilelia longi-
ciliare.

7a. KE. eburneum.
Cattleya labiata.

Epicattleya x bala-
rucensis.

8a. KE. Ellisii.
Diacrium bicornu- Epidiacrium xX
tum. Boundi. .
lla. E. falcatum.
Cattleya inter- Epicattleya x
media. Figaro.
l4a. E. nocturnum.
Cattleya Skinneri. Epicattleya x |
Lesueri.
16. E. Parkinsonianum (p.14).

Brassavola glauca. Brassoepidendrum |

< stamfordiense.

Cattleya Gaskelli- Epicattleya x Law-
ana. rencei.

16a. E. prismatocarpum.

Lelia tenebrosa. Epilelia x brad- |
fordiensis.

18. E. pseudepidendrum (p. 14).
E. radicans. E. < Cleon.

20. E. radicans (p. 14).
Diacrium bicornu- Epidiacrium x

tum. gattonense.
E. pseudepiden- EE. x Cleon. |
drum.
23.

E. vitellinum (p. 15). |
Cattleya Gaskelli- Epicattleya x

ana. magdeburgensis.
C. Loddigesil. E.-c. x Wolteri. |
25. KE. xanthimum (p. 15).

E. x Boundii. E. gattonense.

20.
Oa.
L. anceps.

LALIA (p. 15).
L, acuminata.
L. x Maroni.

_C. Rex.

| Leliocattleya x

°C. Dowiana.

2. Lelia anceps (p. 15.)
Brassavola Digby- Brassollia x

ana Lelieuxii.
Cattleya Loddi- Livliocattleya x
gesil. Woltere.

L. acuminata. L. x Maroni.
L. harpophylla. L xX canariensis.
4. L. Boothiana (p. 15).
Brassavola Digby- Brassolzelia x
ana. Louis-Bel.
5. L. cinnabarina (p. 15).
Cattleya dolosa. Laliocattleya x
chardwarensis.
C. Forbesii. L.-c. x ronselensis.
Diacrium bicornu- Dialzlia x Veitchii.
tum.

Epidendrum atro- Epilzlia x Thalia.
purpureum.
E. aurantiacum.
L. Jongheana.

L. xanthina.

E.-l. x Eva.
L. « Sidneana.
L. « Nora.

5a. L. x cinnabrosa.
Brassolelia Brassolelia x
Helen. Gipsy.
Cattleya Mendelii. Lzeliocattleya x
Veronique.
C. Warscewiczil. L.-c. x Tunis.
5b. L. Cowanii.
Cattleya Dowiana. Leliocattleya x
Ariel.

C. Gaskelliana.
C. Triane.
L. Jongheana.

L.-c. & Lydia.
L.-c. x Oriens.
L. «x Gwennie.

6. L. crispa (p. 16).

Cattleya x Hardy- Leeliocattleya x

ana. crispo-Hardyana.

L.-c. x Bievreana.
L.-c. < Salus.
L.-c. X Ursula.

C. superba.

Leeana.
L.-c. x Roeblingii. L.-c. x woodfordi-
ensis.

7. L. Dayana (p. 16).
Leliocattleya x Lzeliocattleya x
bella. Cordelia.

9. L. flava (p. 16).

Brassavola glauca. Brassolzelia x
westfieldiensis.

B. nodosa. B.-l. x fladosa.

Cattleya amethyst- Leeliocattleya x

oglossa. Merciana.

L.-c. x Andromeda.

L.-c. x Amarylloso.

L.-c. x Paradise.

C. Harrisoniana.

C. Mendelii.

246

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

[Part 1. Supp.

Lelia flava —(continued).
C. Schilleriana. L.-c. X Alcyone.

L. Jongheana. L. x Degeestiana.

L purpurata. L. « Statherze.

Leeliocattleya x Laeliocattleva x
Cappei. vesinetensis.

10. L. grandiflora (p. 16).
Brassavola Digby- Brassolzlia x
ana. Thwaitesil.
L. purpurata. L. x Lawrencei.
L_ tenebrosa. L. x Bertii.
11. L. grandis (p. 16).
Leliocattleya x Leeliocattleya x
Ascania. Martiniz.
13.

C. Dowiana.

L. harpophylla (p. 17).
Lzeliocattleya x
harpo-aurea.
C. Percivaliana. L.-c. x Adelina.

C. quadricolor.

Epidendrum atro-
purpureum.

L. anceps,

Epilelia x
Fletcheriana.
L. x canariensis.

13a. Lx Iona.
Cattleya Wars- Leliocattleya x
ceWiCzil. Lucasii.

14. L. Jongheana (p. 17).

Cattleya Percival- Leaeliocattleya x
jana. Sunset.

C. Schroeder. L.-c ™& Olivia.

L. cinnabarina. L. x Sidneana.

L. Cowanit L. x Gwennie.

L. flava. L. « Degeestiana.
»L tenebrosa. L. x Daphne.

« Leeliocattleya «
Ernestii.
Sophrolelia x

Leliocattleya x
Gamma.
Sophrolelia x

leeta. Phroso.
14a. L. x juvenilis.
Cattleya Warsce- L.-c. x Hardieri.
WiCZzil.
L. tenebrosa. L. x Dellacii.

15. L. x Latona (p. 17).

Cattleya Dowiana. Leeliocattleya x
illustris.

C. x Hardyana. Lc. x Jason.

C. Schrcedere.

L. purpurata,.

Leeliocattleya Leeliocattleya x
Canhamiana. Zoroaster.

L..c. x Gottoiana. Lic. x Mazharata

L. x Ithone.

L.-c. x chocophylla.

16,
Cattleya Wars-
cewiCczil.
Epidendrum cil-
iare.
17.

C. granulosa.

C. x Hardyana.

C. Schroederee.

Leliocattleya x
Gottoiana.

19.

¢ Cattleya Percival-
jana.
Leliocattleya x
Schilleriana.
+ Sophroleelia x
Gratrixiz.

Brassocattleya x
Veitchil.

Cattleya x Hardy-

ana.
Epidendrum atro-
purpureum.

| L. flava.

L. grandiflora.

L. x Latona.

Leeliocattleya x
warnhamensis.

L.-c. x Ganymede.

| 20a. L.
Cattleya Trianz.

L. pumila

Lelia longipes (p. 17).

Leeliocattleya x
Geoffrey.

Epilzlia x longi-
ciliare.

L. Perrinii (p. 17).
Cattleya Eldorado.

Leeliocattleya x
Soulageana.
L.-c. x Perrilosa.
L,-c. x Aégina.
L.-c. x Goodson.
L.-c. x Perrigottoi.
(p. 17).
Leliocattleya x

Sheila.
L.-c. X Oracle.

Sophrolelia x
Leda.

20. L. purpurata (p. 17).

Brassocatlelia x
Veitchii
Leliocattleya x
Capartii.
Epileelia x Lauche-
ana.
L. x Stathere.
L. x Lawrencei.
L. x Ithone.
Leliocattleya x
Duquesnei.

rupestris.

Leliocattleya x
Glycera.

| 21. UL. superbiens (p. 18).

| Cattleya Luedde-
manniana.
C. Triane.

22.

Cattleya dolosa.

C. X intertexta.
C. x Murrayi.
Epidendrum

L. grandiflora.

L. x juvenilis,

L. Jongheana.
Leliocattleya x

' elegans.

| L.-c. x Gottoiana.

- | Lec. x Pallas.

prismatocarpum,

Leeliocattleya x
Denisii.
L.-c. x Pujeti.

L, tenebrosa (p. 18)

Leeliocattleya x
dolotene.

L.-c. x Gouldiz.

L-c. x Leesex.

Epilelia x brad-
fordiensis.

L. x Bertii.

L. x Dellacii.

L. x Daphne.

Leeliocattleya x
Dumatii.

L.-c. x tenegottot.

L.-c. x Hopkinsii.

Part l. Suppl

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

23,

Brassavola Digby- Brassolielia x

Lelia xanthina (p. 18).

ana. Jessop.
Cattleya x Bry- Leeliocattleya x

meriana. ilsingtonensis.
C. intermedia. L.-c. < stellata.
L. cinnabarina. [Nora
Leliocattleya x Leeliocattleya x

callistoglossa. Wellesleyz.

L.-c. x elegans.
21. LALIOCATTLEYA (p. 19).

2a. L.-c. X Amelia.

Cattleya Dowiana. L.-c. X Schneideri,

4. L.-c. x Aphrodite p. 19).

Cattleya
Schrceedere.
L.-c. X callisto-

glossa.

da.

L.-c. x Bradez.

L.-c. x Ascania.
L.-c. x Martiniz.
5. L-c. x bella (p. 19).

Cattleya Mendelii. L.-c. x Zixa.
Lelia Dayana. L.-c. x Cordelia.

6. L.-c. x callistoglossa (p. 19).

— Brassavola Digby- Brassocatlelia x

Lelia grandis.

ana. tringiensis.
* Cattleya x Hardy- L.-c. x White-
ana. leggei.
C. Harrisoniana. L.-c. x Priam.

. Peetersil.
-c. X Lustre.

C. Lawrenceana.

C. Lueddemanni-
ana.

C. Mendelii.

C. x Rothschildi- * Beta.
ama.
SC. Trianz. x Barbarossa.

L.-c
L.-c
L.-c
L.-c.
L.-c.
C. Warscewiczii. L-c. x Purple-

Emperor.
Lelia xanthina.
L.-c. x Aphrodite. L.-c. x Marnhami.

7. L.-c. x Canhamiana (p. 19).
Lelia x Latona. L.-c. x Zoroaster.
7a.

Lelia flava.
7b.

» Cattleya Dowiana. L.-c. x Golden-
Oriole.

L.-c. ~ Cappei.

L.-c. x Charlesworthii.

L.c. X Measuresizx.

L.-c. x Marnhami.

. x Schiffmanii.

L.-c. x Wellesleye.

L.-c. % vesinetensis.

247

8. L.-c. x Clive (p. 19).

| Cattleya x L.-c. x Perseus.
Minerva.
C. x Wendland- L.-c x Goody.
jana.
8a. L.-c. xX Cranstoune.

Brassavola Digby-

=

Cattleya Dowiana. L.-c. « [elpie.
Sb. L.-c. x Decia.
C. Warscewiczil. L.-c.

ll.

« Hildegard.
L.-c. < Doris (p. 19).
Brassocatlelia
ana. Rowena.

12. L-c. x elegans (p. 19).

Cattleya dolosa. _L.-c. x Lambeaut.
C. Eldorado

L.-c. & vivicans.
C. granulosa. een Alexanderi.
C. Lueddemanni- L.-c. « Templeana.

ana.

C, Mendelii. | Operon Memnon.
C. Schilleriana, L.-c. x Kitcheneri.
Lelia tenebrosa, L.-c. ~ Dumiatii.
L. xanthina. L.-c x Measuresiz.
L.-c. X Martinetii. L.-c. x Laura.

12a. L-c. x Ernestii (p. 19).
_ Cattleya Dowiana. Li-c. x Golden-
Belle.
C. x flavescens. L.-c. x Mount
Ophir.
C. Schreedere. L.-c. x Alpha.
Lelia Jongheana. L.-c. *« Gamma.
L.-c. & Green- L.c. x Golden-
woodil. Beauty.
L.-c.xX Lucasiana. L.-c. X Melina.
13. L.-c. <x exoniensis (19).

ee Ee

| Cattleya Harrison- L.-c. x Arethusa.

lana.
Ida. L.-c. x Fournieri.
Cattleya x flaves- L.-c. « Kronprinz.
cens.
15. L.-c. x Gottoiana (p. 19).

Cattleya x Hardy- L.-c. x Duncani

ana.
C Warneri. L-c. « Linneus.
Lelia x Latona. L.-c. x Mazharata.
Perrinii. I-e. XRerrigottar,
| L. tenebrosa. L.-c. & tenevsottol.
l5a. L.-c. x Greenwoodii.
Brassavola Digby- Brassocatlelta x
ana, Lido.
Cattleya Mendelii. Lc. x Birkbecku.

L-c. X Golden-

Beauty.

L.-c. & Ernestil.

248 THE ORCHID
Leliocattleya—(continued).
15b. L.-c. x highburiensis.
C. Mossiz. L.-c. x Sirius.
16. L.-c. x Hippolyta (p. 20).

Brassavola Digby- Brassocatlelia x
ana. Hippocrates.
Cattleya x Hardy- L.-c. x Duchess.

ana.

C. Mendelit. L-c. x Goodsoni.
C. Schreederee. L.-c. x Lesueri.
C. Warneri. Lee. X Pirmin:

16a. L.-c. x Hyeana.
C. Mossiz. L.-c. x Milo.
17. L.-c. x Ingrami (p. 20).
Cattleya »* Man- L.-c. x Gilberta.
tin.

L.-c. x Beau-
clerkize.
C. Warscewiczil. L.-c. x Elba.

18. L.-c. x Leeana (p. 20).
Cattleya Dowiana. L.-c. x Georgina.
Leelia crispa. L.-c. x Ursula.

18a. L.-c. x Lucasiana.

L.-c. X Ernestii. L.-c. x Melina.
18a. L.c. x Martinetii.
Cattleya Warsce- L.-c. x Mitchelliz.
Wwiczii. ‘
L.-c. X elegans.

18b. L.-c. x Myra.
C.Lueddemanniana. L.-c. « Ixion.
18b. L.-c. x Nysa.

Cattleya Bowring- L.-c. x Tenos.
jana.
C. Harrisoniana. L.-c. x Thetis.

19. L.-c. x Pallas (p. 20.).
Lelia tenebrosa.
19a.

C. Triane.

[cen Thawte:

L.-c. x Phryne.
Cattleya x Iris. L.-c. x Lusitania.
20a. L.-c. x Roeblingii.

Lelia crispa. L.-c. xX
iensis.

woodford-

22. L.-c. x Schilleriana (p. 20).

Brassavola Digby- Brassocatlelia x

ana. balarucensis,
Cattleya Gaskell- L.-c. x Blountiz.
jana.

C. Lawrenceana,
Leelia pumila.

L.-c. x gattonensis.
L.-c. x Oracle.

L.-c. x Hopkinsii.

STUD-BOOK. [Part 1. Suppl

| Laliocattleya—(continued).
| 23. L.-c. x Truffautiana.
| Cattleya x Iris. L.-c. x Aureole.

24. L.-c. xX warnhamensis.
| Cattleya inter- L.-c. x Orestes.
media.
C. Lawrenceana.
C. Triane,

L.-c. x Lawrie.
L.-c. x Veisen-
pachii.

Lelia purpurata. L.-c. x Duquesnei.

| 25. L.-c. « Wellsiana.
Cattleya Gaskell- L.-c. x Dicksone.

| jana.

| 26. L.-c. x Zephyra.

| Cattleya Mossiz. L.-c. x Golden-

Glory.

| 25. MASDEVALLIA (p. 20).

| 13a. M. fragrans.

| M. Veitchiana. M. x Veitchio-
| fragrans,
| 26. M. Veitchiana (p. 21).
| M. fragrans, M. x Veitchio-
fragrans.
MILTONIA (p. 22).
M. x Bleuana.
M. x Hyeana.

| 26.
Oa.
r M., vexillaria.
1. M. Roezlii (p. 22).

| Odontoglossum Odontonia x

| cirrhosum. Ellwoodii.

| 2. M. vexillaria (p. 22.)

4 M. x Bleuana. M. x Hyeana,

3. M. Warscewiczii.

Odontoglossum Odontonia x
crispum. Lairessez.
O. nobile. Odontonia x
culiginosa.

|
|
| 27. ODONTOGLOSSUM (p. 22).
O.
O.
Lo

Oa. O. x Adriane.
crispum, O. « Fascinator.
Hallii. O. « Hallio-

Adriane.
Harryanum, O. x Othello.
O. x harveng- O. x Oberthuri.
tense.
O. Kegeljani. O. x ashlandense.
O. Rossii. O. x Bertii.
| O, triumphans, O. x Ernestii.
| Ob. O. x amabile.
| O. nobile. O. x Lobbii.

Part 1. Suppl. |

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK 249

Odontoglossum—(continued). , Odontoglossum crispum—(contd.)

1. O. x Andersonianum (p. 22).

O. crispum.

O. luteopurpur-
eum.

O. x Stewart-
ianum.
O. x Nesta.

la. O. x armainvillierense.

O. crispum. O. x Beaute-
Celeste.

O. xX Denisone. O. x Albertii.

O. Hallii. O, x altum.

O. nobile. O. x splendidis-

simum.

O. x percultum. O. x Cooksone.
--O. x Rolfez. O. x percultum.
'O. X spectabile. O. x venustulum.

O. x Vuylstekez. O. x gandavense.

| O. x Anderson-
ianum.
+O. X armain-
villierense.
. cirrhosum.
. X Coradineli.

. Edwardii.

Oo O10 OD

. X excellens.

O. x Hallixanthum.,
O. x harvengtense.

+ O. Hunnewell-
ianum.
O. nevadense.

#O. * Rolfez.

«O. < spectabile.

. X eristatellum.

O. x Stewartianum.

O. x Beauté-
Celeste.
O. « Pheebe.
O. X crispodinei.
O. x Urania.
O x Thompson-
ianum.
x exultans.
< auriferum.
. X hellemense.

O.
O.
O
O. « Adrianeze.
O
O
O

. <- Una.
x Japonais.
. x amabile.

lb.

©

. nobile.

O. blandum.

O. x blando-nobile. |

/ #O. x Vuylstekez. O.

caloglossum.

3a. O. x cristatellum.

lc. O. Cervantesii.

O. Edwardii.

O. x Lairessei.

2. 0. cirrhosum (p. 22).

Cochlioda san-

Odontioda x

| O. x Crawshay-
| anum.

O. crispum.

O. Halli.

O. Harryanum.

O. «x Amneris.

O. x Urania.
O. x Lucasianum.
O. x Amonasro.

guinea. heatonensis. 4. 0. x Denisone (p. 22).
* Cochlioda vul- Odontioda x —O. X armainvillier- O. x Albertii.
canica. Bohnhoffiz. ense.
Miltonia Roezlii. Odontonia x | O.xXharvengtense. O. moortebeek-
Ellwoodii. | iense.
Odontoglossum Odontoglossum x O. Kegeljani. O. x Mossize.
crispum. Pheebe. O. nobile. O. x amandum.
O. Edwardii. O. x Fletcher- | O. sceptrum. O. x fuscum.
ianum. | O. x spectabile. O. < nitidum.
O. Harryanum. O. x Elaine. | 4a. O. Edwardii.
O. hastilabium. O. x Eurydice. | Cochlioda Neetzl. Odontioda x
O. x Rolfez. O. x Sylvia. | jana. Devossiana.
O. Rossii. O. x Powlerianum. Q), Cervantesii. O. x Lairessel.
O. x spectabile. O. x Gladys. O. cirrhosum. O x Fletcherianum.
2a. O. x Coradinei. O. crispum. O. x Thompson-
O. érispum. O. X crispodinei. | ianum.
O. ae re On x ee O. x spectabile. O. x Alicez.
5a. O. x excellens.
2b. O. cordatum. | O. crispum. O. x exultans.
O. nobile. O. x Gardneri. 5b. O. x Fascinator.
2c. O. X Crawshayanum. Oar eas: O. x aes
O De ee Sane Nee Nee ee O. x Wattianum. O. x Astrea.
CaS fas 6. 0. Hallii (p. 22).
3. 0. crispum (p. 22). O. « Adriane. O. x Hallio-
* Cochlioda Neetzl- Odontioda x Adriane.
jana. Bradshawie. O. * armain- O. x altum.
* Miltonia Warsce- Odontonia x villierense.
wiczil. Lairessee. O. * cristatellum. O. x Lucasianum.

O. x heatonense.
O. x Hallixanthum.

- Odontoglossum x Odontoglossum x + O. hastilabium.
Adriane. Fascinator. | O. Kegeljani.

250

THE ORCHID STUD-BOORK.

[Part I. Suppl.

Odontoglossum Hallii—(contd.)

O. nobile.
O. x Rolfez.
O. triumphans.

O. x lapidense.
O. x Leo.

6a. O. x Hallixanthum.
O. crispum, O. X auriferum.
7. O. Harryanum (p. 22).
*O. x Adriane. O. X Othello,
O. cirrhosum. O. x Elaine.
O. X cristatellum. O. x Amonasro.
O. x Fascinator. O. x tigrinum.
O. Hunnewell- O. x Iago
ianum,
O. sceptrum. O. x Lambeauiz.
O. tripudians. O. x Astarte.
7a. O. x harvengtense.
O. x Adriane. O. x Oberthuri.
O. crispum. O. x hellemense.
O. x Denisone. O. x moortebeek-
iense.
O. x Rolfez. O. x Wiganianum. |
7b. O.hastilabium.
O. cirrhosum, O. x Eurydice.
O. Hallii. O. X heatonense.
7c. Hunnewellianum.
O. crispum. O. x Adriane.
O. Harryanum. O. x Iago.

8. 0. Kegeljani (p. 22).

O. x Adriane. O. x ashlandense.
O. x Denisone. O. x Mossiz.

O. Halli. O. Hallixanthum
O. nobile. O. x Terpsichore.

10. O. luteopurpureum (p. 22).

O. x Anderson- O. x Nesta.
ianum.
O. nobile. O. x Brandtiz.
O. triumphans. O. x Jorisianum.
10a. QO. nevadense.
O. crispum. O. x Una.
11. 0. nobile (p. 22).
Cochlioda Noetzl- Odontioda x
iana. Vuylstekez.
Miltonia Roezlii. Odontonia x
culiginosa.
Odontoglossum x Odontoglossum x
amabile. Lobbii.
O. X armain- O. x splendidis-
villierense. simum.
O. blandum. O. x blando-nobile.
O. cordatum. O. x Gardneri.

O. X amandum.
O. X warnhamense.

O. x Denisone.
O. Hallii.

O. X warnhamense.

|
|
|
|

| Odontoglossum nobile —(contd.)

| O. Kegeljani. O. x Terpsichore,
| O. luteopurpureum. O. x Brandtiz.

| O. x Rolfeze. O & formosum.
+O. x spectabile. O. x Ossultoni.

| O. x Wattianum. O. x Ariadne.

| lla. O. x percultum.
| O. X armain- O. x Cooksone.
| villierense.
| Ilb. O. x Rolfe.
| O. X armain- O. X percultum.
| _ vulierense.
| O. cirrhosum. O. x Sylvia.
O. crispum. O. x Japonais.
| O. Halli. O. x lapidense.
O. x harvengtense. O. x Wiganianum.
| O. nobile. O. x formosum.
tO. x spectabile. O. x Cambria.
O. triumphans. O. x Lawrence-
anum.
llc. O. Rossii.
O. x Adriane. O. x Bertii.
O. cirrhosum. O. x Fowlerianum.
| O. X spectabile. O. x Smithii.

12.

O. sceptrum (p. 22).

O. x Denisonz. O. x fuscum.
O. Harryanum. O. x Lambeauiz.
O. x spectabile. O. x Euphrosyne.
O. triumphans. O. x Stella.
12a. O x spectabile.
| O.X armainvillier- O. X venustulum.
ense.
| O. cirrhosum. O. x Gladys.
O. crispum. O. x amabile.
O. x Denisone. O. x nitidum,
| O. Edwardii, O. x Aliceze.
O. nobile. O. x Ossultoni.
O. x Rolfez. O. x Cambria.
O. Rossii. O. x Smithii.
O. sceptrum. O. x Euphrosyne.
13. 0. tripudians (p. 22).
| O. Harryanum. O. x Astarte.
| 14. 0. triumphans (p. 22).
| O. x Adriane. O. x Ernestii.
O. x Coradinei. O. « Nemesis.
O. Hallii. O. x Leo.
O. luteopur- O. x Jorisianum.
pureum.
O. x Rolfez. O. x Lawrence-
anum.
O. sceptrum. O. x Stella.

Part I. Suppl. ]

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

251

Odontoglossum— (continued).
15. O. x Vuylstekea.

O.X armainvillier- O. x gandavense.
ense.

O. crispum. O. x caloglossum.

16. O. x Wattianum.
O. x Fascinator. O. x Astrea.
O. nobile. O. x Ariadne.

28. PAPHIOPEDILUM (p. 22).

la. P. x Andromeda.
P. Rothschild- P. x Pelican.
janum.

lb. P. x Annie.
P. bellatulum. P. x Fred.
P. x Aphrodite.
P. x Harrisianum. P. x St.-Albans,
3. P. Argus (p. 22).

le.

P. exul. P. x Phryne.
P. Fairrieanum. P. xX luxemburg-
ense.

P. Godefroy. P. Xx exquisitum.

P. x Godseffi- P. x Bridgei.
anum.

P. x lo. P. x lIo-Argus.

P. Mastersianum. P. x Upcheri.

P. x Schlesinger- P. x bridgense.
ianum.

P. x Swinburnei. P. x nigratum.

P. x Youngianum. P. x Argo-Youngit.

4. P. x Arthurianum (p. 23).

P. ciliolare. P. x Imogene.
P. insigne. P. x Sanarthur.
P x Latham- P. x. Lonsdalez.
ianum.
P. x cenanthum. P. x Laura.
P. x nitens. P. x keigleyense.
5a. P. x Atys.
P. x calloso- P. x Riddifordii.
barbatum.
5b. P. xX augustum.
P. Rothschild- P. x fastuosum.
ianum.
5c. P. X aureum.

P. callosum. P. x altrincham-
ense.

P. Charlesworthii. P. x De-Vere.

P. insigne. P. x Duchess.

P. x Leeanum. P. x Tracyanum.

Paphiopedilum— (continued).
7. P. barbatum (p. 23).

P. x calophyllum. P. x Lubbersii.
P. exul. P. x Yolande.

P. x nitens. P. x Sally.
8. P. bellatulum (p. 23).
P. x Annie. P. x Fred.
P. x Euryale. P. x Whiteleggei.

P. x Haywood- P. x Haywoodie.
ianum.

P. x lo. P. x dourdaniense.
P. Mastersianum. P.x Hopkinsianum.
8a. P. x Berkeleyanum.

P. x Swinburnei. P. x Lucasil.
lla. P. x Buchanianum.
P. x Calypso. P. x Brilliant.
12a, P. x calloso-barbatum.
P. x Atys. P. x Riddifordii.
13. P. callosum (p. 24).
P. X aureum. P. x altrincham-
ense.
P. x Matthewsii. P. x Readii.
P. x nitens. P. x Wendigo.
P. x gigas ? P. x Seymouri.

(Prewettii).
P. x triumphans. P. x Rajah.

14. P. x calophyllum (p. 25).
P. barbatum. P. x Lubbersii.
15. P. x Calypso (p. 25).
P. x Buchan- P. x Brilliant.
ianum.
P. x Figaro. P. x Madame.
P. x Godseffi- P. x Robbinsii.
anum.
17. P. Chamberlainianum (p. 25).

P. Charlesworthii. P. x Willoughbyz

P. ciliolare. P. x claptonense.
P. Mastersianum. P. x Statherianum.
P. Stone. P. <x Ethel.
P. tonsum. P. x Muriel.
19. P. Charlesworthii (p. 25).
P. x aureum. P. x De-Vere.
P. Chamberlain- P. x Willoughby.
janum.
P. x Haywood- P. x leyburnense.
ianum.
P. x Hera. P. x Moloch.
P. x Lucie. P. x Aitchisone.
P. x Niobe. P. x Blanche.
P. « nitens. P. x Thornianum.
P. purpuratum. P. x Faunus.
P. x Swanianum. P. x Clarkiti.

252 THE ORCHID

Paphiopedilum— (continued).

20. P. x chloroneurum (p. 26). |
P x nitens. P. x Chameleon. |

21. P. ciliolare (p. 26). |

P. x Arthurianum. P. x Imogene.
P. Chamberlain- P. x claptonense.

lanum.
P. Fairrieanum. P. x Beauclerkiz.
22a. P. x Clinkaberryanum.
P. insigne. P. « Lucasiee.
25a. P. x conco-bellatulum.
P, insigne. P. x Singeri.
26. P. concolor (p. 26).
P. exul. P. & exul-concolor.
P. tonsum. P. * conco-tonsum.

30. P. Curtisii (p. 26).
P. Mastersianum. P. x Cypheri.
P. tonsum. P. * Frankeanum.
33. P. Dayanum (p. 27).
P. x Gowerianum. P. x Iacchus.
34. P. Druryi (p. 27).
P. Godefroyze. P. x Honnorie.
P. Rothschild- P. x Cooksoni.

ianum.
P. x Youngianum. P. x Healei.

34a. P. x Eismannianum.

P. insigne. P. x Hacken-
schmidtii.
36. P. x Euryale (p. 27).
P. bellatulum, P. x Whiteleggei.

P. x triumphans, P. x Victory. |
36a. P. x Evelyn (p. 27).

P. x nitens. P. x Mooreanum.
37. P. exul (p. 27).

P. Argus. P. x Phryne.

P. barbatum. P. x Yolande.

P. concolor. P. x exul-concolor.

P. insigne. P. x Robsoni.

P. Mastersianum. P. x Mastersio-
exul.

P. x nitens. P. x Tankervillei.

P. superbiens. P. x Minerva.

P. tonsum. P. x Margery.

38. P. Fairrieanum (p. 27).

P. Argus. P. x luxemberg-
ense,

P. ciliolare. P. x Beauclerkiz,

P. x lo. P. x Fairrteano-lo.

STUD-BOOK. [Part I. Suppl.

Paphiopedilum —(continued).
38a. P. x Figaro.

P. « Calypso. P. x Madame.
4la. P. x gigas? (Prewettii).
P. callosum. P. x Seymouri.
P. x Leeanum. P. x Leon.
42. P. Godefroy (p. 28).
P. Argus. P. x exquisitum.
P. Druryi. P. x Honnoriz.
P. Hookerze. P. x Pharos.
P. Lawrenceanum. P. x Dom-Carlos.
P. x Mabeliz. P. x Fletcher-
ianum.
P. Rothschild- P. x Barclaye.
ianum.
P. Spicerianum. P, x Vera,
P. tonsum. P. x Moorei.
43. P. x Godseffianum (p. 28).
P. Argus. P. x Bridgei.
P. x Calypso. P. x Robbinsti.
44. P. x Gowerianum (p. 28).
P. Dayanum. P. x lacchus.

P. Lawrenceanum. P. x Lawregower.
P. Sanderianum. P, x Wellesleyz.
46. P. x Harrisianum (p. 28).
P. x Aphrodite. P. x St.-Albans.
P. x Hera. PX Tripp:
P. triumphans. P. x Sheila.

P. x Winnianum. P. > Rhesus.

48. P. x Haywoodianum (p. 29).
P. bellatulum. P. «x Haywoodie.
P. Charlesworthii. P. x leyburnense.
P. Spicerianum. P. x Rose.

49. P. x Hera (p. 29).

P. Charlesworthii, P. x Moloch.

P. x Harrisianum. P. x Trippize.
P. insigne. P.-x Draco.
P. x Latham- P. x Emile.
ianum.
P. Rothschild- P. x Black-Prince
ianum.
P. Spicerianum. P. x Cravenianum
P. villosum. P. x Dickson-
ianum.
50a. P. x Hitchinsia.
P. x nitens. P. x Baron.
51. P. Hookere (p, 29).
P. Godefroy. P. & Pharos.

52. P. insigne (p. 29).

P.Arthurianum. P. x Sanarthur.
P. * aureum. P. x Duchess.

Part 1. Suppi.|

Paphiopedilum insigne— (contd.)

P. x Clinkaberry- P. X Lucasize.
anum.

P. x conco- P. xX Singeri.

bellatulum.
P. x Eismann- P. x Hacken-
ianum. schmidti.
P. exul P. x Robsoni.
P. x Hera. PLS Drace:
P. x Orpheus. PL x Thais.
P. Rothschild- P. X ingens.
ianum,
P. x Sanacteus. P. x Sanacdere.
P. X Simoni. P. x Sanacteus.
P, Victoria-Mariz. P. x Dorothy.

53.
P. Argus.

P. bellatulum.
P. Fairrieanum.

P. x Io (p. 30).

P. x To-Argus.

P. x dourdaniense.
P. x Fairrieano-lo.

55. P. x Lathamianum (p. 30).
P. x Arthurianum. P. « Lonsdalez.
Px Hera: P. x - Emule:

P, x Wotton. P. x Brunette.
57. P. Lawrenceanum (p. 30).
P. Godetroyee. P. x Dom Carlos.
P. x Gowerianum. P. « Lawregower.
P. x Niobe. P. x Wellesley1.
58. P, x Leeanum (p. 31).

P. x aureum. P, x Tracyanum,
bP. «x Medeia. P. x Shaferi.
P. x Pollettianum. P. » westfield-
iense.
P. x gigas ? P. x Leon.
(Prewettil).
P. Rothschild- P. »« Williamson-
ianum. ianum.
P, x Simoni. P. x Marjorie.
59. P. Lowii (p. 31).
P. Stonei. P. ~ Mercatellii.

60. P.
P. Charlesworthiit. P. x Aitchisonz.

62. P. x Mabeliz (p. 32).
P. Godefroyz.

x Lucie (p. 32).

P, superbiens. P. x Braceyanum. |
66. P. Mastersianum (p. 32).
P. Argus. P. x Upcheri.

P. bellatulum.

P. Chamberlain-
janum.

P. Curtisil.

P. »% Hopkinsianum.,
P. « Statherianum.

P. x Cypheri.

P. » Fletcherianum.

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOR.

253

Paphiopedilum Mastersianum (contd.)

P. exul.

P. niveum.

P. «x Mastersio-
exul.
P. x Humbertil.

P. Rothschild- P. x dellense.
ianum.
P. villosum. P. x Mastersio-
villosum.
66a. P. x Matthewsii.
P. callosum. P. x Readii.
68. P. x Medeia (p. 32).
P. x Leeanum. P. x Shaferi.
68a. P. x Minos.
P. < nitens. P. x Webbie.
70. P. x Niobe (p. 32.)
P. Charlesworthii. P. x Blanche.
P. Lawrenceanum. P. x Wellesleyi.
P, villosum. P. x Fabiola.
71. P. x nitens (p. 32).
P.x Arthurianum, P. x keighleyense.
P. barbatum. P. x Sally.
P. callosum. P. x Wendigo.
P. Charlesworthii. P. x Thornianum.
P. x chloroneurum. P. »« Chameleon.
P. x Evelyn. P. x Mooreanum.
P. exul. P. x Tankervillei.
P. « Hitchinsiz. P. x Baron.
P. x Minos. P. x Webbie.
P. Rothschild- P. x Edwardianum.
| lanum.
| P. x Schlesinger- P. x Scipio.
janum.

P. x triumphans.

79

12.

. Mastersianum.
72a.
. villosum.

74.
« Arthurianum.
. * Orpheus.

. ~ selligerum.

. vexillarium.
76.

. insigne.

. & cenanthum.

82.

x vexillarium.

. x Pollettianum,

P. x bowdonense.

P. niveum (p. 32).

P. x Humbertit.

P. x Norma.

P. x villma.

P. « enanthum (p. 33).

P. x Laura.

b. x» Seraphis.
P. x Stephanos.
Pox Earl.

P. x epicasta.

P. x Orpheus (p. 33).

P. x Thais.
P. * Seraphis.

P. philippinense (p. 33).

P. « Bella.

254 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

[Part 1. Supsl.

Paphiopedilum —(coutinued).
83. P. x Pollettianum (p. 33).

P. x westfield-
iense.
P. x Stephanos.

P. x Leeanum.,

P. x cenanthum.

84. P. prastans (p. 83).
P. villosum. P. x Vanessa.
85. P. purpuratum (p. 33).
P. Charlesworthii. P. x Faunus.
88. P. Rothschildianum (p. 34).

P. x Andromeda. P. x Pelican.

P. X augustum. x fastuosum,
P. Druryi. x Cookson.

« P. Godefroye. . x Barclay.
P. x Hera. . x Black-Prince.

P. insigne.
P. x Leeanum.

. X Ingens,
< Williamsoni-

v0 UvUuUUy

anum,
P. Mastersianum. . xX dellense.
P. x nitens. x Edwardi-
anum.

T. Stonei. P. x imperiale.

88a. P. x Sanacteus.
P. insigne, P. x Sanacdere.
89. P Sanderianum (p. 34).

P. x Gowerianum. P. x Wellesley.
P. x Youngianum. P. x Herbert.

91. P. x Schlesingerianum (p. 34).

P. Argus.
P. x nitens.

P. x bridgense.
P. x Scipio.
93. P. x selligerum (p 34).
P. x Earl.

96. P. x Simonii (p. 35).

P. insigne.
P. x Leeanum.

P. X cenanthum.

P. x Sanacteus.
P. x Marjorie.

97. P. Spicerianum (p. 35).

P. Godefroye. P. x Vera.

P. x Haywood- P. x Rose.
ianum.

P. x Hera. P. x Cravenianum.

P. x Winnianum. P. x Jerming-

hamie.
98. P. Stonei (p. 35).

P. Chamberlain- P. x Ethel.
ianum.

P. Lowii. P. x Mercatellii.

P, Rothschild- P. imperiale.
ianum.

| P. x Mabeliz.

U'U

UU)

Paphiopedilum— (continued).

99. P. superbiens (p. 35).

P. x Minerva.
P. x Braceyanum.

P. exul.

P. tonsum. P. x tonso-super-
biens.
101. P. x Swanianum (p. 36).

P. Charlesworthii. P. x Clarkii.
102. P. x Swinburnei (p. 36).

P. Argus. P. x nigratum.
P. x Berkeley- P. x Lucasil.
anum.
104. P. tonsum (p. 36).
P. Chamberlain- P. X Muriel.
ianum,
P. concolor. P. x conco-tonsum,
| P. Curtisii. P » Frankeanum.
P. exul. P. x Margery.
| P. Godefroyze. P. x Moorei.
P. superbiens. P. x tonso-super-
biens.
104a. P. x triumphans.
P. callosum P. x Rajah.
P. x Euryale. P. x Victory.
| P. x Harrisianum. P. x Sheila.
P. x nitens P. x bowdonense.

107. P. x vexillarium (p. 37).

. X cenanthum. P. x epicasta.
. philippinense. P. x Bella.
108. P. Victoria-Mariz (p. 37).
. insigne. P. x Dorothy.
. villosum. P. x Venilla.
109. P. villosum (p. 37).
| P. x Hera. P. x Dicksonianum.
P. Mastersianum. P. x Mastersio-
villosum.
| P. x Niobe. P. x Fabiola.
P. x Norma. P. x villma.
P. prestans. P. x Vanessa.

_ P.Victoria-Mariz. P. x Venilla.

110a. P. x Winnianum.

P. x Harrisianum. P. x Rhesus.
P. Spicerianum, P. x Jerning-
hamie.

110b. P. x Wottoni.
P. x Lathami- P. x Brunette.

anum.
Ill. P. x Youngianum (37).
P. Argus. P. x Argo-Youngil.
P, Druryi. P. x Healei.

P. Sanderianum. P. x Herbert.

Part I. Suppl. THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 255
i
29. PHAIUS (p. 37). 33b. SOPHROLALIA.
4. P. x Cooksone (p. 38). | 1. §.-l. x Gratrixie.
P. xX oakwoodiensis. P. x Doris. L. pumila. S.-l. x Leda.
: 2, §S.-lL x leta.
5. P. x Cooksoni (Norman). :
Soe : Cattleya Law- Sophrocatlelia x
Calanthe Regnieri. Phaiocalanthe x | “Sreneeanae Phyllis.
Colmanii. | Lelia Jongheana. S.-l. x Phroso.
9a. P. x oakwoodiensis. | 2. 35.-l x Orpeti.
P. xX Cooksone. P. x Doris. | Cattleya bicolor. Sophrocatlelia x
Medea.
31. PHRAGMOPEDILUM (p. 39). «34. SOPARONITIS (p. 40).
4. P. caricinum (p. 39). | 1. §. grandiflora (p. 40).
P. x Lemoinier- P. x turconiense. | Cattleya Sophrocattleya x
lanum, | _amethystoglossa. warnhamensis.
s pute | C. Dowiana. S.-c. x Doris.
9a. P. x Lemoinierianum. | C. Lawrenceana. S.-c. x Atreus.
P. caricinum. P. x turconiense. CuSohreders. Gog. oe (Heh
31a. PROMENZAA. 35. SPATHOGLOTTIS (p. 40).
1. P. stapelioides. | J Bere
. ee S. x Veitchii. S. x Colmanii.
P. xanthina. P. x Rollisoni. ane
é ; | 2a. §. x Veitchii.
2, P. xanthina. S. aurea. S. x Colmanii.
P. stapelioides. P. x Rollissoni.
836. STANHOPEA (p. 41).
33. SOBRALIA (p. 40). _ ta, 8. Martiana.
| S. tigrina. S. x Wolteriana.
la. S. leucoxantha. aR
= : 3. §. tigrina (p. 41.)
S. Lowii. S. x dellensis. S. Martiana. S. x Wolteriana.

lb. §. Lowii.
S. leucoxantha. S. x dellensis.

39. ZYGOPETALUM (p. 41).
3a. Z. Jorisianum.

Z. maxillare. Z. X maxjorisii.
33a. SOPHROCATTLEYA. | 5. Z.maxillare (p. 41).
: sae . Calypso. Z. Jorisianum. Z. X maxjorisii.
Cattleya x Enid. S.-c. x Marcus. = 7, x Perrenoudi. Z. x Gottianum.
2. S.-c. x Cleopatra. 6. Z. x Perrenoudi (p. 41).

C. Warscewiczii. S.-c. x Antiochus. | Z. maxillare. Z. X Gottianum.

SUPPLEMENT TQ PART 1M.

Containing additions up to the end of 1907 (the numbers and pages

indicate the position in the body of the work).

5. BRASSOCATLALLIA (p. 44).

Oa. B.-c.-l. <« balarucensis (Brassavola Digbyana x Leeliocattleya x
Schilleriana ?), O.R. 1906, 135.—Denis, 1906.

Ob. B.-c.-l. x Fowleri(Brassolelia x Gratrixiz x Cattleya Schroedere ?),
O.R. 1907, 151 ; $.H. 1907, i. 455, f.— Fowler, 1907.

Brasso-Leelia-Cattleya x Fowleri, G.C. 1907, i. 290, 303, f 125.

Oc. B.-c.-l. x Hippocrates (Brassavola Digbyana x Leeliocattleya x
Hippolyta 9? ).—Holford, 1907.

Brasso-Lelio-Cattleya x Hippocrates, G.C, 1907, ii. 221 ; O.R. 1907, 308.

la. B.-c.-l. <x Lido (Brassavola Digbyana 9 x Leliocattleya x Green
woodii), O.2. 1907, 63, 179.—Maron, 1906.

Leeliocattleya x Lido, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1906, 753.

Brasso-Lelio-Cattleya x Lido, G.C. 1907, 1. 354.

2. B.-c.-l. x Mackayi (p. 44).

Brasso-Lzelio-Cattleya x elegans-Digbyana, G.C. 1906, ii. 201.—Charlesworth.

B.-c.-l. x elegans-Digbyana, O.J, 1906, 309.

2a. B.-c.-l. x Rowena (Brassavola Digbyana x Lezeliocattleya x Doris),
O.R. 1907, 315.—Holford, 1907.

Brasso-Leelio-Cattleya x Rowena, G.C. 1907, ii. 190 ; O.R. 1907, 306 ; G.M.
1907, 661, f.

Brasso-catt-lelia x Rowena, ¥.7. 1907, ii. 267, f.

Brassocattleya x Rowena, O.L. 1907, 341 (v. rubella).
_* 2b, B.-c-l x tringiensis (Brassavola Digbyana x
callistoglossa 9 ).—Hon. W. Rothschild, 1904.

Leeliocattleya x Digbyano-Arnoldi, G.C. 1904, i
Hon. W. Rothschild.

L.-c. X Arderniz, G.C. 1904, ii. 346; O.R. 1904, 368.—Ardern.

B.-c.-l. < Tring Park Hybrid, O.R. 1906, 180. —Hon. W. Rothschild.

2c. B.-c-l. x Veitchii (Brassocattleya « Veitchii x Leelia purpurata ¢),
O.R. 1907, 149.—Veitch, 1906.

Leelio-Brasso-Cattleya x Veitchii, G.C. 1906, i. 254 ; O.R. 1906, 150.

Brasso-Cattleya-Leelia x Veitchii, G.C. 1907, i, 259.

Brasso-Catt-Leelia x Veitchii, G.C. 1907, i. 259; F.H. 1907, i. 479, f.

56

Leeliocattleya x

. June 4, suppl. 2.—

Part Il. Suppl. | THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 207

6. BRASSOCATTLEYA (p. 44).

Oa. Bc. X Alexanderi (Brassavola Digbyana « Cattleya citrina ?), O.N.
1907, 125.—Holford, 1907.

B.-c. X H.G. Alexander, G.C. 1907, i. 161; O.R. 1907, 115.—Holford.

Ob. B.-c. x Baron (B. Digbyana x C. x Rothschildiana).—Sander, 1906.

B.-c. x The Baron, G.C. 1906, i. 223, 281, suppl. f.; O.R. 1906, 147.—
Sander.

Leliocattleya x The Baron, G.M. 1906, 239, f.

- Oc. Bc. x Bayard (Bc. xX Maroni x C. Lueddemanniana ? ).

Maron, 1906.

Fig. 93. BRASSOCATTLEYA * EROTION,.

Leelio-cattleya x Bayard, fF. S. H. Fr. 1906, 510.

la. B.c. x brunoyensis (B. Digbyana x C. x Patrocinii ¢ ).
Lelio-cattleya x Gaudi-Digbyana, #. S.H. Fr. 1906, 505 —Maron.

3a. B.-c. ~ Cordelia (B. Digbyana » C. intermedia @? ), O.R. 1906, 287.—

Holford, 1906.
3b. B.-c. x Ena (B. Digbyana x C. Lawrenceana ? ), G.C. 1907, ii. 190;

O.R. 1907, 307.—Veitch, 1907.
3c. Bc. x Erotion (B. glauca ? x C. Walkeriana), O.R. 1906, 49, f. 6.—

Thayer, 1906. [See Fig. 93.
5a. B.c. ~ Holfordii (B. Digbyana x C. Forbesii ? ).—Holford, 1906.

Maron, 1906.

s THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part Il. Supp/.

Digbyano-Forbesii, /. S. H. Pr. 1907, 467.—Maron.
265; O.R. 1906, 339, 350.—

Leeliocattleya x

B.-c. * Digbyano-Forbesii, G.C. 1906, i.
Holford.

¢ 5b. B.-c. x Hyew (B. Digbyana x C. Harrisoniana ¢), O.R. 1907, 113, f.
12.—Hye, 1905. See Fig. 94
B.-c. X Madame Jules Hye, Rev. H. Belge, 1906, 23, 281; G.C. 1906, ii. 365

O.R. 1906, 243, 255.—Hye.

6. B.-c. x langleyensis (p. 45).
B.-c. % Warburtoni, G.C. 1907, i. 31:O.R. 1907, 55.-—Warburton.

Fig. 94. BRASSOCATTLEYA ~ HAyrEe,

7. B.-c. < Leemanniae (p. 45).

B.-c. x Mrs. J. Leemann, Gard. 1906, ii.
351, f. 148 (v. Rajah).

* 8. Bic. x Maria (p. 45).

3..c. X Warneri-Digbyana, Gard. 1904, ii. 216.—Charlesworth.

Leeliocattleya x Eric Lucas, Gard. 1904, ii. 320.—Lucas.

10a, B.-c. x Mary (B. nodosa ? x C. Lawrenceana), G.C. 1907, it. 373
O.R. 1907, 242; ¥.H. 1907, ii. 99, f.—Colman, 1907.

13. B.-c. x Orpheus (p. 47).

.
(

311, f. (v. inversa); G.C. 1907, 1.

Part Ul. Suppl.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 259

B.-c. x Juliette Wallet, $.S.H Fr. 1906, 758.—Maron.

13a, B.-c. x Peetersii (B. glauca @ x C. Lawrenceana), O.R. 1905, 119;
Dict. Ic. O. B.-c. t. 1.—Peeters, 1905.

13b. B..c. x Pluto (B. Digbyana x C. granulosa ?), G.C. 1907, i. 31:
O.R. 1907, 39, 49.— Holford, 1907.

Ida. B.-c. xX Praetii (B. Digbyana x C. Leopoldi).—Praet, 1904.

B.-c. X (unnamed), Rez. H. Belve, 1904, 240.—Praet.

14b. B.-c. x Pyrrha (B. glauca ? x C. labiata), G.C. 1906, i. 30; OLR, 1906,
51.—Veitch, 1906.

16a. B-c. x Seguinii (B. fragrans @ x C. Mendelii), ¥..S. HW. Fr. 1904, 761.
—Lesueur, 1904.

19. B.-c. x Weitchii (p. 48)

B.-c. x Princess Victoria, Gard. 1904. ti. 283; G. World, 1904, 852.—
Charlesworth.

e¢ Bc. X Queen Alexandra, G.C. 1905, ii. 190.—Charlesworth.

20. B.-c. x Wellesleye (B. Digbyana «x C. Lueddemanniana ? ).—
Wellesley, 1906.

B.-c. x Mrs Francis Wellesley, G.C. 1906, i. 254, $22, suppl. t.; OR. 1906,
135, 149 ; G.A. 1906, 269, f.—\Wellesley.

6a. BRASSOEPIDENDRUM.
1. B-e. x stamfordiense (Brassavola glauca x Epidendrum Parkinsoni-

anum ?), O.R. 1906, 342.—Pitt, 1906.
B.-e. x Stamfordianum, G.C, 1906, 11, 298.— Pitt.

7. BRASSOLALIA (p. 48)

1. B.-L x Bouletii (p. 48).

Lelia x Eug. Boulet, Dict. Ic. O. Lael. hyb. t. 11.

2. B.-l. x Clio (p. 48).

B.-l. x Etoile de Marseilles, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1905, 106.—Gaud.

2a. B.-l. x fladosa (Brassavola nodosa @ & Lelia flava), G.C.
169 ; O.R. 1906, 277, 286, 287 ; 1907, 306.—Colman, 1906.

zb. B-l. x Gipsy (B.-l. x Helen x L. x cinnabrosa), G.C.
O.R. 1907, 151; G.M. 1907, 331, f£.—Holford, 1907.

4a. B-l. x Jessopi (Brassavola Digbyana = L. xanthina @), O.R. 1907,

191.—Jessop, 1907.
-&b. B.-l. x Lellieuxii (B. Digbyana x L. anceps 2), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1906, 30 ;

O.R. 1906, 60.—Denis, 1905.
B.-l. x (unnamed), O.Je. 1906, 28.—Denis.
The specific name was inadvertently misspelt on p. 239.
4c. B.-l. x Louis-Bel (B. Digbyana x L. Boothiana ? ), O.k. 1907, 39.—

Denis, 1907.
5a. Bl. x Thwaitesii (B. Digbyana x L. grandiflora), G.C. 1907, 11. 116;

1906, il.

1907, i. 290;

O.R. 1907, 264, 275.-—-Thwaites, 1907.

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part IL. Suppl.

B.-l. x Veitchii (p. 49).
1, x Edward VIL., Orchis, i. 37, t. 5.
1. x Digbyana-purpurata, ¥.H. 1907, ii. 27, f. (v. King Edward).

B.-l. x westfieldiensis (B. glauca x L. flava), G.C. 1907, i. 61,62; O.R.
1907, 52.—Wellesley, 1907.

6.
B.-
B.-
7.

8. CALANTHE (p. 49).
5. G. x bella (p. 49).
C. x Phoebe, G.C. 1905, i. 60; O.R. 1905, 52.—Cookson.
5a. ©. x Chapmanii (x Ruby x Veitchii), G.C. 1905, i. 61; O.R. 1905,
52. G.M. 1905, 87, f—Cookson.
6. €. x Darblayana (p. 50).
C. x Bryan, Gard. 1906, 1. 172, f.

9. CATTLEYA (p. 51).
la. ©. x Adolphine (amethystoglossa x Gaskelliana), Rev. H. Belge,
1906, 21 ; Dict. Ic. O. Cat. hyb. t. 36.—Peeters, 1903.
2a. ©. x Adrienne (maxima x Warscewiczii).—Wavrin, 1906.
C. x Adrienne de Wavrin, G.C. 1906, ii. Nov. 10, Suppl. 4; O.R. 1906, 364.
—Wavrin.
* 2b. ©. x Adula (bicolor x Hardyana), G.C. 1905, ii. 254; O.R. 1905, 308.
—Charlesworth,.
3a. GC. x Alfredi (granulosa x Trianze).—Fowler, 1904.
C. x Alfred Fowler, G.C. 1904, 1. 302; O.R. 1904, 171.— Fowler.
3b. ©. x Alicize (x Iris x labiata).—Goodson, 1907.
C. x Aliciz, G.C. 1907, it. 318; O.R. 1907, 363.—Goodson.
3c. ©. x amabilis (labiata x Warscewiczii), G.C. 1904, ii, 293; O.R.
1904, 339.—Sander, 1904.

da. ©. x Appletoni (Dowiana x elongata ?), O.R. 1905, 350.—Appleton,
1905.

C. x (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1905, 477.—-Maron.
C. x Appleton, G.C. 1906, ii. 234; O.R. 1906, 310.—Appleton.

¢ 6a. ©. x Armstrongiz (x Hardyana x Loddigesii), G.C. 1907, ii. 190;
O,R. 1907, 307.—Armstrong & Brown, 1907.

C. x Castrzeana, G.C. 1907, ii. 221; O.R. 1907, 309.—Sander.
12. ©. x Aurora (p. 52); O.R. 1905, 350.—Appleton.

» 16a. ©. x bellatula (Iris x Warscewiczii), G.C. 1906, ii. 265; O.R. 1906,
340.—Sander, 1906,

17a. C. x Bertii (Harrisoniana x labiata).—Bert, 1904.
C. x (unnamed) ¥. S. H. Fr. 1904, 595.—Bert.
21. ©. x Brownia (p. 53); O.2. 1906, 345, f. 45.

23a. ©. x Caduceus (Gaskelliana x granulosa), G.C. 1905, ii. 115; O.R.
1905, 275.—Charlesworth.

C. x Thalia, Rev. H. Belge, 1906, 219.—Hye.

Part WW. Suppl.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOKR. 261

25a. GC. x Carmen (Lueddemanniana x Warscewiczii), G.C. 1905, ti. 74 ;
O.R. 1905, 247.—Veitch.

25b. ©. x Casca (Gaskelliana x velutina), G.C. 1904, ii. 230; O.R. 1904,
309.—Veitch.

31. ©. x Chloris (p. 53).

C. x schonbrunnensis, G.C. 1907, ii. 170 ; O.R. 1907, 318.—Emperor
of Austria.

36. ©. x Claudian (p. 54).

C. x Nestor, O.R. 1905, 245.—Charlesworth.

- 37a. ©. x Cleopatra (Dowiana x superba), G.C. 1906, ii. 357; O.R, 1907,

349.—Charlesworth, 1906.

C. x Leda, G.C. 1906, ii. 234, Nov. 10, Suppl. 4; O.R. 1906, 311, 363, 374.—
Charlesworth.

238. C. x Clymene (p. 54).

C. x Ethel, G.C. 1905, ii. 254; O.R. 1905, 308.—Marriott.
C. x Capartiana, G.C. 1906, ii. 234; O.R. 1906, 312.—Schuster.
40a. ©. x Cooksoni (x Hardyana x Triana).—Cookson, 1906.
C. x Chapmanii, G.C. 1906, i. 30; O.R. 1906, 51.—Cookson.
42a. ©. x Cypheri (x Hardyana x Harrisoniana).—Cypher, 1907.
C. x (unnamed), O.R. 1907, 366.—Cypher.
44. ©. x Daphne (p. 54).
C. x Pittiz, G.C. 1905, i. 333; O.R. 1905, 171; G.M. 1905, 515, 517, f. —Pitt.
C. x Lucieniana, O.R. 1906, 251, 344; Rep. R. H.S. Genet. Conf. 226, 239.
It is now suspected that C. x Daphne may have the same parentage as the
earlier C. x Lucieniana, Rehb. f. (p. 61), but the materials which would clear the

matter up are wanting.
44a. ©. x Davisii (< Hardyana x velutina), G.C. 1906, ii, 224; 1907, il.
190; O.R. 1907, 307, 342.—(Sander) Fowler, 1906.
. 47a. ©. x Dupreana (Warneri x Warscewiczil), Chron. O. ii. 75.—
Lambeau, 1906.
52a. ©. x Ethelreda (Dowiana x O’Brieniana), G.C. 1907, ii, 196; OW
1907, 307.—Sander, 1907.
53. ©. x Eurydice (p. 55).
C. x Vincius, ¢. S. H. Fr. 1904, 23.—Doin.
53a. C.x Evadne (Percivaliana x Schilleriana).—Armstrong & Brown, 1907.
C. x (unnamed), O.2. 1907, 308.—Armstrong & Brown.
55. ©. x Fabia (p. 55) ; Dict, Ic. O, Cat. hyb. t. 24a (v. Mary de Wavrin).
57. ©. x Faerie-Queene (p. 55).
C. x Goodsone, Gard. 1904, i. 440.—Tracy.
~—~ 57a. ©. x Fallieri (Rex x Trianz), G.C. 1906, ii. 234; O.R. 1906, 312.—
Schuster, 1906.
57b. ©. x Farquharsoniana (bicolor x Iris), G.C.
1906, 309, 316.—Colman, 1906.
61. C. x Firebrand (p. 61).

1906, ii. 201; O.R.

262 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part I]. Suppl.

C. x Herodia, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1908, 105.—Maron.

62. ©. « Firefly (p. 55).

C. ~ Gem, U.R. 1906, 29.—Chamberlain.

67. GC. x fulvescens (p. 56); G.I. 1907, 802, f. (Westonbirt var.); ¥. H.
1907, i. 505, f. (id.).

SO. C. « Harrisia (p. 58),
x Petrone, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1904, 27.—Doin.
< Miss Harris, ¥.H. 1907, ii. 248, f.

Sla. ©. < Heathii (Harrisoniana x Walkeriana).—-Heath, 1907,

C. * (unnamed), G.C. 1907, i. 30; OR. 1907, 51. —Heath.

82a. C. x Hester (Harrisoniana @ % maxima), O.R. 1904, 92.—(Charles-
worth) Craven, 1904.

83. C. « highburiensis (p. 59).
C. »« Lord Nelson, G.C. 1905, ii. 316; O.R. 1905, 339.— Fowler.
83a. ©. <x Hopkinsii (Bowringiana « granulosa).—Wellesley, 1906.

C. x Mrs. Frederick Knollys, G.C. 1906, ii. 265; O.R. 1906, 339, 340;
1907, 308.—Wellesley.

S4a. ©. x Hye (Gaskelliana « Mossize ? ).—Hye, 1906.

C. «x Suzanne Hye de Crom, Rev. H. Belge, 1906, 72.—Hye.

A beautiful albino, raised from albino forms of the two parents.

85. C. x Imperator (p. 59).

C. <x Madame Galpin, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1906, 672 —Lesueur.

90. €. x Ipis (p. 59); G.AL. 1907, 653, f. (v. His Majesty) ; Gard. 1907, ii.
481, f. (id.).

C. x La France, Rev. H. Belge, 1905, 271.—Beranek.

»97a. ©. x Knollysia (x Hardyana x Mossi). —Wellesley, 1906.

C. & (unnamed), G.C. 1906, i. 191.—Wellesley.

C. x Mrs. Frederick Knollys, O.R. 1906, 110.—Wellesley.

97b. ©. x Lambeaui (Dormaniana x labiata).—Lambeau, 1906.

Licliocattleya x (unnamed), Rev. H, Belge, 1906, 23.—Lambeau.

98a. C. x Lawreglossa (amethystoglossa ? x Lawrenceana), O.R. 1905,
119 - 1907, 102.—Chamberlain.

99a. G. x Law-Schofieldii (labiata « Rothschildiana).—Sander, 1904.

C. « G. W. Law-Schofield, G.C. 1904, ii. 324; O.R. 1904, 364.—Sander.

10la. ©. « Lesueuri (labiata » velutina ? ).--Lesueur, 1906,

C. x velutino-labiata, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1906, 672.—Lesueur.

104a. C. x Loubetit (Dowiana x flavescens).— Maron, 1905.

C. * President Loubet, Rev. H. Belee, 1905, 271 ; ¥.S. H. Fr. 1906, 35,
160.—Maron.

104b. CG. x lucida (Bowringiana x Schilleriana), Dict. Ic. O. Cat. hyb. t
37.—Peeters, 1908.

C. x Bowrigiano-Schilleriana, G.C. 1905, ii. 269: O. Iv. 1905, 343.—
Lambeau.

Livliocattleya ~ Saxa, OV. 1906, 252.—Grogan.

Part Ul. Suppl.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 263

C. x Saxa, O.R. 1906, 287.
« 107. ©. x Mackayi (p. 61).
« C. x Dusseldorfii, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1904, 564; G.C. 1906, ii. 414 (v. Undine) ;
$.H. 1907, 1. 3, f. (id.) ; O.R. 1906, 19.—Maron.
107a. GC. x Madouxia (Aclandix x Gaskelliana).—Mme. Madoux, 1905.
C. xX (unnamed), G.C. 1905, ii. 269; OUR. 1$05, 344; Lev. H. Belge, 1905,
239.—Madame Madoux, 1905.
112. ©. x Marone (p. 62).
C. x Marguerite Maron, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1906, 753.—-Maron.
116a. GC. x McMastersiz (Mendelii x Schilleriana), G.C. 1906, ii. 265 ;
O.R. 1906, 339.—Colman, 1906.
116b. ©. x Meadii (Bowringiana x Forbesit).—Mead, 1904.
C. x (unnamed), O.R. 1904, 72.—Mead.
118a. C. x Milano ( Dowiana x Frasquita), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1907, 546.—
Maron, 1907.
120a. ©. x Minnie (granulosa «x Lueddemanniana), G.C. 1907, ii. 116;
O.R. 1907, 275.—Wellesley, 1907.
121. ©. « Minucia (p. 64); Gart. Welt. 1906, 199, f.
126a. C. x Peetersie (Gaskelliana @ » Warneri).—Peeters, 1904.
C. x Mrs. Myra Peeters, G.C. 1904, June 4, suppl. 1; O.R. 1904, 181.—
(Peeters) Sander.
~C. x Madame Myra Peeters, O.R. 1904, 229.—-Peeters.
A beautiful albino, raised from the albino forms of the parent species.
127a. C. x Neptune (labiata x Schilleriana), G.C. 1904, 11. 323; O.R.
1904, 364.—- Sander, 1904.
128a. C. x Nyez (Gaskelliana 9? & Gratrixize)— Nye, 1904.
Cc. x Mrs. Kate Nye, G.C. 1904, ii. 267.—Nye.
129a. C. « oakwoodiensis (Mendeltt x Murrayi), G.C. 1904, 1. 301; OR.
1904, 170.—Cookson, 1904.
130. C. «x Octavia (p. 64).
-C. x% Octave Doin, ¥.H. 1906, i. 201, f.; G.M. 1906, 724, 725, f. (Herbert
Goodson’s var.).
13la. ©. x Olenus (Aclandize x Harrisoniana).—Doin, 1904.
C. x (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1904, 595.—Doin.
133a. ©. x Oviedo (maxima x Schilleriana).—Mead, 1904.
C. x (unnamed), O.R. 1904, 72.—Mead.
140. C. x Peetersii (p. 65); G.M. 1905, 791, 792, f. (v. Mrs. Prancis
Wellesley).
142. C. x Pittiz (p. 65).
C. x Kitty Measures, Gard. 1906, ti. 246.—R. H. Measures.
15la. ©. x Robertii (Schilleriana x Schroederee).—Wavrin, 1906,
C. « Robert de Wavrin, G.C. 1906, ii. 298 ; O.R. 1906, 342.—Wavrin.
153a. ©. x Rosa (amethystoglossa x Dowiana).—Charlesworth, 1904.
C. x Rosa Leemann, G.C. 1904, ii. 293; O.R. 1904, 339.—Charlesworth.

264 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

[Part II. Suppl.

156. ©. x rubescens (p. 67).

C. x Ariadne, G.C. 1906, ii. 234; O.R. 1906, 311.— Low.

158a. ©. « Sapho (Dowiana ¢ x Loddigesii), Rev. H. Belge, 190423;
Dict. Ic. O. Cat. hyb. t. 31.—Peeters, 1903.

160a. ©. Shakersii (Aclandix x citrina ¢), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1904, 210.—
Fanyau, 1904.

162a. ©. x suayis (Schreedere x Skinneri), G.C. 1904, i. 302; O.R. 1904,
172.—Sander, 1904.

163a. ©. x Susanne (Skinneri x Warneri), ¥. H. 1905, 1. 252.—Orpet, 1905.

Fig. 95. CATTLEYA X TRIUMPHANS.

165. ©. x Thayeriana (p. 68, fig. 11).
C. x nivea, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1907, 423.—Lambeau.
166a. ©. x Thurgoodiana( Hardyana x Lueddemanniana), G.C. 1904, ii.
82; O.R. 1904, 246.—Pitt, 1904.
» 167a. CG. x triumphans (Dowiana x Rex), G.C. 1904, ii. 43; O.R. 1904,
244; 1905, 264, 305, f. 66 (Maron’s var.); ¥. S. H. Fr. 1905, 575, 576, fig. 38
(id.) ; Dict. Ie, O. Cat. hyb. t. 33 (v. Ch. Maron).-—Sander, 1904. See Fig. 95.

265

Part Il. Suppl.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

167b. ©. x Unique (Mendelii x Schroeder), G.C. 1906,
1906, 170.—Ingram, 1906,

© 170a. C. x Vulcan (Gaskelliana x intermedia), G.C. 1905, ii. 118; O.R.
1905, 280.—Vincke-Dujardin.

i. 286; OR.

170b. GC. x Waldemar (Dowiana x Whitei), G.C. 1907, it. 77; O.R. 1907,
245.—Holford, 1907.

170c. ©. x Wavrinie (Loddigesii 9 x Rex).—Wavrin, 1905,

C. x Marie Henriette de Wavrin, G.C. 1905, ii. 316.—Wavrin.

C. x Mdlle. Marie Henriette de Wavrin, Rev. H. Belge, 1905, 272; Dict. Ic
O. Cat. hyb. t. 34.—Wavrin.

172. ©. x weedoniensis (p. 69); Gart. Welt. x. 199, f.

176. ©. x Whiteleya (p. 69).

Fig

gs:

g6. CRLOGYNE & COLMANII.

C. x J. W. Whiteley, $7. 1906, ii. 451, f. (Rosslyn var.).
177a. ©. ~ Wildemanii (Trianze x velutina), G.C. 1906, it. 298; OLR.
1906, 342.—Wavrin, 1906.

178a. ©. x Wincgxiana (velutina x Warscewiczii), Dict. Ic, OCat. hyb.
t. 35 (29 in text, by error); Chron. O. 11. 72.—Peeters, 1906.

10a. CHLOGYNE.

1. C. x Brymeriana (asperata x Dayana), G.C. 1906, i. 317; O.R. 1906,
173.—Brymer, 1906.

2. ©. x Colmanii (cristata x speciosa), G.C. 1907, 1.108, 109, f. 48; OLR.
1907, 73, f. 8; 82, 90 (v. magdeburgensis).—Colman, 1907. [See Fig. 96.

266 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

[Part ll. Suppl.

44. CYMBIDIUM (p. 70).

2a. ©. x Colmania (eburneum »% Veitchii), G.C. 1906, 1. 286; O.R. 1906,
170; G.AM. 1907, 212, f. (Edenside var.).—Colman, 1906.

2b. ©. « Cravenianum (Lowianum x Tracyanum), G.C. 1906, 11.413; O.R
1907, 20.—J. W. Moore, 1906.

2c. C. x heatonense (eburneum giganteum).—Charlesworth, 1906.

C. x eburneo-giganteum, G.C. 1906, i. 110; O.R. 1906, 85.—Charlesworth.

2d ©. x Holfordianum (eburneum x grandiflorum @ ), G.C.1906, 1. 110;
O.R. 1906, 85 ; 1907, 83; GA. 1906, 130, f.—Sander, 1906.

8 C. x Winnianum (p. 72).

C. x Steppeanum, Rev, H. Belge, 1906, 278 ; Chron. O. ii. 74.—De Ceuninck.

9. ©. x Woodhamsianum (Lowianum x Veitchii), G.C. 1907, i. 116; O.R.
1907, 116.—Armstrong & Brown, 1907.

C. & (unnamed), O./k. 1907, 252.—Colman.

10. ©. x woodlandense (Mastersii x Tracyanum), G.C. 1904, i. 293 ;
O.R. 1904, 339.—Sander, 1904.

43. DENDROBIUM (p. 73).

7a. D. x Ashworthii (Brymerianum » pulchellum).—E. Ashworth, 1906,

D. x Arthur Ashworth, GC. 1906, ii. 234; O.R. 1906, 215, 310.—E.
Ashworth.

12a. D. x Blackianum (Findlayanum «x Wiganize), G.C. 1904, i. 173; OR.
1904, 104, 114 ; 1905, 100.—-Thwaites, 1904.

12b. D. x Boundii (Findlayanum x Hildebrandii), O.R. 1907, 104.—
Colman, 1907.

12c. D. x Brodiei (x Dominyanum x Wiganic), G.C. 1906, i. 110; O.R.
1906, 80, 83.—Colman, 1906.

I6a. D. x chessingtonense (aureum x Wiganize), G.C. 1905, i. 141; O.R.
1905, 78, 101.—Thwaites, 1905.

18a. D. x Cooksoni (nobile <x Wiganix).—Cookson, 1904.

D. x nobile-Wiganie, G.C. 1904, i. 174; O.R. 1904, 115; 1907, 104.—
Cookson.

27. D. x Ellisii (p. 77).

D. x Wiganianum, G.C. 1906, i. 219, f. 85 (Gatton Park var.).

32a. D x gattonense (Curtisii x Findlayanum),—Colman, 1907.

D. x (unnamed), O.R. 1907, 104.—Colman.

47a. D. x Macjap (Maccarthize x moniliforme), G.C. 1904, i. 174; O.R.
1904, 115. —Cookson, 1904.

50. D. x melanodiscus (p. 79).

D. x Haywoodiz, G.C. 1905, i. 205; O.R. 1905, 117.—Mrs. Haywood.

D. « Luna, Amer.G.C. 1906, 106, f.

56a. D. x Myra (Linawianum x signatum), G.C. 1904, i. 205; O.R. 1904,
111, 118.— Lawrence, 1904.

Part Il. Suppl.| THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 267

56b. D. x Nancy (aureum x Curtisii), G.C. 1904, i. 205; O.R. 1904, 117,
120 —Bilney, 1904.

6la. D. x Rallianum (x Ainsworthii x Hildebrandii), O.R. 1905, 158.—
Ralli, 1904.

68a. D x Snowflake (x Cassiope x nobile), G.C. 1904, i. 76; O.k. 1904,
51, 55.—Colman, 1904.

7la. D. x streathamense (x Ellisii x nobile).—Thwaites, 1907.

D. X (unnamed), O.R. 1907, 101.—Thwaites.

72. D. x Thompsonianum (p. 82).

D. x Mary McCartney, ¥.H. 1907, i. 340.—Holmes.
D. x Wiganiaz (p. 83) ; O.R, 1907, 100, 101.

io)
pay

13a. DIALALIA.

A genus established to contain the hybrids between Diacrium and Leelia.
Dialelia « Veitchii (Diacrium bicornutum x Lelia cinnabarina), G.C. 1905.
i. 174; O.R. 1905, 115.—Veitch, 1905.

16. EPICATTLEYA (p. 85).

Oa. Epicattleya x balarucensis (Cattleya labiata @ x Epidendrum
eburneum), O.Ik. 1907, 90. — Denis, 1907.

Ob. E.-c. x decipiens (C. Warscewiczii x E. ciliare), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1905, 803,
—Gaud, 1905.

Oc. E.-c. x Figaro (C. intermedia x E. falcatum), G C. 1906, ii. 234; OLR.
1906, 310.—Wellesley, 1906.

Od. E-c. x Lawrencei (C. Gaskelliana @ x Epidendrum Parkinsonianum).
— Lawrence, 1905.

E.-c. x Gaskello-Parkinsoni, G.C. 1905, 1. 74; O.R. 1905, 115.—Lawrence.

Oe. E.-c. x Lasueuri (C. Skinneri x E. nocturnum).—Lesueur, 1907.

E.-c. ~ (unnamed), ¥.S.H.Fr. 1907, 343.—Lesueur.

la. E.-c. x magdeburgensis (C. Gaskelliana 2 Xx E. vitellinum), O.R.
1905, 375; Gart. Welt. x. 200, f—Wolter, 1905.

7. E.-c. « Wolteri (C. Loddigesii x E. vitellinum).—Wolter, 1906.

E.-c. x (unnamed), O.R. 1906, 318.—Wolter.

17. EPIDENDRUM (p. 86).

7a: Epidendrum x Cleon (pseudepidendrum x radicans), O.R. 1906, 149.
—Schréder, 1906.

9. E. x dellense (p. 86).

E. x radico-xanthinum, G.C. 1905, i. 237 (« radico-xanthina”) ; O.R. 1905, 146.
— Lawrence.

12a. E. x gattonense (x Boundii ~% xanthinum).—Colman, 1907,

E. % (unnamed), O.R. 1907, 251,—Colman.

14. E. « kewense (p. 86) ; O.&. 1907, 58, 122, 123.

268 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part 1. Suppl.

17a. EPIDIACRIUM.

A genus established to contain the hybrids between Diacrium and
Epidendrum.

1, E.d. =< Boundii (Diacrium bicornutum x Epidendrum Ellisii).—
Colman, 1907.

E.-d. (unnamed), G.C. 1907, i. 272; O.R. 1907, 150.—Colman.

2, K.-d. x gattonense (D. bicornutum x E. radicans ¢ ).—Colman, 1905.

E.-d. x (unnamed), G.C. 1905, i. 301; O.2. 1905, 170; 1907, 251.—Colman.

18. EPILALIA (p. 87).

la. E.-l. x bradfordiensis (Epidendrum prismatocarpum x Lelia tene-
brosa).—Charlesworth, 1906.

E.-l. x (unnamed), G.C. 1906, i. 285; O.R. 1906, 170.—Charlesworth.

3a. E.-l. <x Eva (E. aurantiacum x L. cinnabarina), G.C. 1907, 1. 226;
O.R. 1907, 147.—Veitch, 1907.

3b. E.-I. x Fletcheriana (E. atropurpureum > L.harpophylla), G.C. 1905,
i. 60; O.R. 1905, 53.—Sander, 1905.

Sa. E.-l. x Laucheana (E. atropurpureum x L. purpurata), G.C. 1906,
1. 285; O.R. 1906, 170.—Charlesworth, 1906.

6. E.-l. x Lawrencei (p. 87).

E.-I. x vitell-brosa, G.C. 1905, i. 398 ; O.R. 1905, 210.—Lawrence.

6a. E.-l. x longiciliare (E. ciliare x L. longipes ?), G.C. 1907, ii. 116;
O.R. 1907, 275.—Colman, 1907.

8a. E.-l. x Thalia (E. atropurpureum » L. cinnabarina), O.R. 1905, 117.
—Charlesworth, 1905.

20. LALIA (p.88).

la. L. x Bertii (grandiflora @ » tenebrosa).—Bert, 1906.

L. x majalis-tenebrosa, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1906, 616.— Bert.

L. x (unnamed), Chron. O. ii. 76.—Bert.

2a. L. x canariensis (anceps x harpophylla), G.C. 1906, i. 109: O.R.
1906, 84.—Ingram, 1906.

« Sa. L. x Daphne (Jongheana x tenebrosa), O.R. 1906, 253.---Holford, 1906.

L. x (unnamed), G.C. 1906, ii. 97; O.R. 1906, 247.—Holford.

Sb. L. x Degeestiana (flava x Jongheana ¢), Rev. H. Belge, 1904, 191;
G.C. 1904, it. 122; 1905, 11. 348; O.R. 1905, 364; Dict. Ic. O. Leel, hyb. t. 12.—
Wavrin.

L. x La Perle (flava 2), ¥.S.H.Fr. 1905, 168, 229.—Maron.

L. x Mary Colman, O.R. 1906, 80.—Colman.

5c. L. x Dellacii (x juvenilis « tenebrosa)—Marcoz.

L. x Docteur Marcel Dellac, ¥. S. H. Fr., 1907, 405.—Marcoz.

13a. L. x Gwennie (Cowanii x Jongheana 2), G.C. 1904, i. 142; OLR.
1904, 271.—Thwaites, 1904.

The first record erroneously gives L. Perrinii as the pollen parent.

Part WN. Suppl.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 269

I6a. L. x Ithone (x Latona x purpurata).—Veitch, 1907.
L.-c. x Ithone, O.R. 1907, 152.—Veitch.
18a. L. x Lawrencei (grandiflora x purpurata).—Lawrence, 1907
L. x Purple May, G.C. 1907, ii. 116; O.R. 1907, 274.—Lawrence.
19a. L. xX Maroni (acuminata ? xX anceps).—Maron, 1904.
L. X acuminato-anceps, ¥. S.H. Fr. 1904, 24; O.R. 1904, 58.—Maron.
20. L. x Minerva (p. 91).
*L. x Psyche, G.C. 1904, ii. 34.—-Charlesworth.
22. L. x Nemesis (p. 91); G.C. 1906, i. 130, 131, f. 51 (Tring Park var.).
23a. UL. x Nora (cinnabarina x xanthina), O.R. 1906, 252.—Clark, 1906,
30a. L. x Sidneana (cinnabarina x Jongheana), G.C. 1907, 11. 230; O.R.
1907, 315.—Tracy.
L. xX (unnamed), G.C. 1907, i. 30; O.R. 1907, 50.—Potter.
32a. L. x Stathere (flava < purpurata), G.C. 1907, i. 226; O.R. 1907, 147.
—Stather Hunt, 1907.

21, LALIO-CATTLEYA (p. 93).

2a. Lc. < Adelina (Cattleya Percivaliana x Lelia harpophylla), G.C.
1907, i. 195; O.R. 1907, 117.—Lucas, 1907.

3a. Lc. x Agina (C. x Hardyana x L. Perrinii), G.C. 1904, it. 355.
O.R. 1904, 367.—Veitch, 1904.

6a. L.-c. x Alcyore (C. Schilleriana x L. flava), G.C. 1904, ii. 293 ; 1905
ii. 234 - O.R. 1904, 339 ; 1905, 309; 1906, 278.—Charlesworth, 1904.

6b. Lec. X Alexanderi (C. granulosa x L.-c. « elegans), O.Fk. 1905, 317.
—Sander, 1905.

L.-c. x (unnamed), O.R. 1905, 212.—-Sander.

7a. L.-c. x Alpha (C. Schroeder x L.-c. x Ernesti).—Cookson, 1905.

L.-c. X Oakwood Alpha, G.C. 1905, 1. 107 ; O.R. 1905, 75.—Cookson.

L-c. x Oakwood Delta, G.C. 1905, i. 107 ; O.R. 1905, 75.— Cookson.

7b. L.-c. % Amarylloso (C. Harrisoniana « L. flava), Rev. H. Belge, 1905,
277.—Pauwels, 1905.

L.-c. x (unnamed), G.C. 1905, ii. 414.—Pauwels.

8. L.-c. x Amazone (p. 93).

L.-c. x Williamsoni, Gard. 1904, ii. 53.—Sander.

°12,. L.-c. x Andromeda (C. Dowiana x L. flava ?), G.C. 1904, 1. 30;

O.R. 1904, 50; 1905, 89; Gard. 1907, ii. 323, suppl. pl.—Charlesworth, 1904.

15. L.-c. x Aphrodite (p. 94).

Cattleya x Regnieri, G.C, 1905, i, 334, —Regnier,

15a. L.-c. x Arethusa (C. X Harrisoniana ~ L.-c. x exoniensis), G.C.
1907, ii. 153; O.R. 1907, 276.—Holford, 1907.

15b. L.-c. x Ariel (C. Dowiana L. Cowanii), G.C. 1907, 1.61; O.R. 1907,
52, 62.—Holford, 1907.

217. L.-c. x Astoria (p. 95).
L.-c. x (unnamed), Wein. Ill. Gartenz. 1905, 265, t. 3.

270 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part I. Suppl.

19a. L.-c. < Aureole (C. « Iris « L.-c. ~ Truffautianal, G.C: 1907, 11, 285 ;
O.R. 1907, 343.—Charlesworth, 1907.

22. L.-c. x Ballii (p. 95).

L.-c. x M. Seguin, ¥. S. H. Fr, 1905, 213.—Seguin.

22a. L-c. x Barbarossa (C. Triane « L-c. x callistoglossa), G.C. 1907,
u, 380; O.R. 1907, 373.—Holford, 1907.

22b. L-c. x Beauclerkie (C. Triane x L.-c. x Ingramii).—Wellesley,
1906,

L.-c. x Mrs. de Vere Beauclerk, G.C. 1906, ti, 201; O.R., 1906, 309: ¥ H.
1906, i1. 291, f —Wellesley, 1906.

27. L.-c. x Bertha (p. 96).

L.-c. x Rocksand, O.R. 1904, 158.—Miller.

27a. Lc. x Beta (C. x Rothschildiana «x Lc. x callistoglossa).—
Cookson, 19035.

L.-c. X Oakwood Beta, G.C. 1905, i. 107; O.R. 1905, 75.—Cookson.

The previous records inadvertently give ‘‘L.-c.”” instead of C. x Roths-
childiana as the first parent.

28. L.-c. x Bievreana (p. 96).

L.-c. x De Bievreana, Rev. H. Belge, 1905, 48.—Praet.

30a. L-c. < Birkbeckii (C. Mendelii x L.-c. x Greenwoodii).--Wigan,
1905.

L.-c. x J. P. Birkbeck, O.&. 1905, 178.—Wigan.

31. L.-c. x bletchleyensis (p. 96); G.C. 1904, i. 88, suppl. f. (v. Ruby
King); Géf. 1906, 505, t. 1555.

3la. L-c. x Blountiae (C. Gaskelliana x L.-c. x Schilleriana).— Wellesley,
1907.

L.-c. X Mrs. Gilbert Blount, G.C. 1907, ii. 116; O.R. 1907, 275.—Wellesley.

33a. Lc. x Bradew (C. Schroedere x L.-c. x Aphrodite).—Wellesley,
1905.

L.-c. x Mrs. Reginald Brade, G.C. 1905, ii. 16; O.R. 1905, 211.—Wellesley.

39. L.-c. x Canhamiana (p. 97).

Li-c. & Rex, Flora & Sylva, 1904, 264, t.

L.-c. x Mme. Réné Oberthiir, ¥. S. H. Fr, 1905, 470.—Maron.

39a, L.-c. x Capartii (C. x Hardyana » L. purpurata).—Duchesne,
Lanthoine & Co., 19086.

L.-c. x Dr. Capart, Rev. H. Belge, 1906,95.—Duchesne, Lanthoine & Co.

L.-c. x George Woodhams, G.C. 1907, ii. 153: O.R. 1907, 278, 341.—-
Armstrong & Brown.

40. L.-c. x Cappel (p.98); 7. . 1904, ii. 452, 453 f£. (Charlesworth’s var.).

41. L.-c. x Cassiope (p. 98).

L.-c. x Angela, G.C. 1904, ii. 355; O.R. 1904, 366.—Lucas.

44a, L.-c. x chardwarensis (C. dolosa « L. cinnabarina 2), G.C. 1905,
ii. 74; O.R. 1905, 247.—G. FP. Moore, 1905.

45. L.-c. x Charlesworthii (p. 98).

Part I. Suppl.| THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 271

L.-c. x Ibis Rose, ¥ S. H. Fr. 1904, 661, 662.—Lesueur.

45a. L.-c. x chocophylla (C. quadricolor (chocoensis) x L. harpophylla)
¥.S. HH. Fr. 1905, 106.—Beranek, 1905.

47. L.-c. x Cicero (p. 98).

L.-c. X Gertrude, Gard. 1904, 1. 297.—Clarke.

L.-c. X inter-elegans, G.C. 1904, i. 270; O.R. 1904, 140.—Mond.

57a. L.-c. x Cordelia (L. Dayana x Lic. x bella), G.C. 1904, ii, 355.
O.R. 1904, 366.—Lucas, 1904.

62a. L.-c. x crispo-Hardyana (C. x Hardyana x L.crispa 9), G.C. 1905,
ii. 254; O.R. 1905, 308, 317. — Holford, 1905.

65a. L.-c. x Denisii (C. Lueddemanniana x L. superbiens 9), O.R. 1906;
135.—Denis, 1906.

70. L.-c. x Deweyi (p. 101).

L.-c Admiral Decocq, Rev. H. Belge, 1906, 219.—Hye.

valee ke ae < Dicksonia (C. Gaskelliana x L.-c. x Wellsiana).—Wellesley,
1906.

Lc. x Mrs. W. J. Dickson, G.C. 1906, ii. 360; O.R. 1906, 366.—Wellesley,

72. L.-c. x Dido (p. 101).

L.-c. < Skinnerobarina, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1905, 106.—Beranek.

74a. L-c. xX Halsuenes C. dolosa x L. tenebrosa).—Peeters, 1904.

Tuce@e SX eer .S. A. Fr, 1904, 564.—Peeters.

Dis SIC. 3 < Doris ( (p. 101).

| Deere < eae: O.R. 1907, 158, 159.—Clark.
-_ «+ 77a. Lc. x Duchess (C. x Hardyana x L.-c. x Hippolyta ¢ ).—Sander,
1903.

L.-c. x The Duchess, G.C. 1905, 11 poe O.R. 1905, 367; 1907, 342.—Sander.

77b. L.-c. * Dumatii (L. tenebrosa « L.-c. x elegans).—Marcoz, 1906.

L.-c. x Ingenieur Paul Dumat, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1906, 752.—Marcoz.

77c. L-e. ~ Duneanii (C. ~ Hardyana x L.-c. x Gottoiana), G.C. 1905,
ii. 316; O.R. 1905, 340.—Lucas, 1905.

L.-c. ~ Miss Mary Froude, O.R. 1906, 43.—Wellesley.

77d. L.-c. < Duquesnei (L. purpurata x L.-c. x warnhamensis), O.R. 1907.
92.—Cappe, 1907.

79a. L-c. x Elba (C. Warscewiczii x L.-c. x Ingramii), G.C. 1907, 1. 77 >
O.R. 1907, 246.—Charlesworth, 1907,

83. L.-c. x Emilie (p. 102).

L.-c. « Aclandio-purpurata, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1904, 159.—-Duval.

84. L.-c. x epicasta (p. 102); G. Alb. 1906, 15, f. (Gatton Park var.) ; G.M.
1907, 804, 824, f. (v. The Premier).

85. L.-c. x Ernesti (p. 102); Dict. Ic. O. L.-c. hyb. t. 32.

90. L.-c. x Eva (p. 102).

L.-c. x Endymion, G.C. 1905, ii. 254; O.R. 1905, 309.—Sander.

93. L.-c. ~ Fascinator (p. 103); ¥.H. 1904, ii. 5, f. (v. King Edward) 3
G.M. 1907, 231, f. (v. splendens).

272 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part IL. Suppl.
L.-c. x dourdanense, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1904, 107.—Doin.
95a. L.-c. x Firmin (C. Warneri « L.-c. x Hippolyta).—Lambeau, 1907.
L.-c. X Firmin Lambeau, Rev. H. Belge, 1906, 45 ; Trib. H, 1907, ii. 371, t. 48.
»97, Lc. x Fourniere (p. 103); Dict. Ic. O. L.-c. hyb. t. 37 (v. obscure-
purpurea).
L-c. x Imperator, G.C. 1904, ii. 309; O.R. 1904, 330.— Peeters.
99a. L.-c. X Gamma (L. Jongheana x L.-c. x Ernesti).—Cookson, 1905.
L.-c. x Oakwood Gamma, G.C. 1905, i. 107; O.R. 1995, 75.—Cookson.
L.-c. x Millie, O.R. 1907, 311.—Keeling.
99b. L.-c. x Ganymede (C. Schreederee x L. x Latona), G.C. 1907, 1.
290; O.R. 1907, 151.—Holford, 1907.
99c. Lc. x gattonensis (C. Lawrenceana x L.-c, < Schilleriana).—
Colman, 1907.
L.-c. * (unnamed), O.R. 1907, 251.—Colman.
101. L.-c. x Gemma (p. 104).
L.-c. X Schilleriano-xanthina, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1904, 159.-—Duval.
10la. L.-c. x Geoffrey (C. Warscewiczii « L. longipes ?), G.C. 1905, 1
74; 1906, it. 189; Ou. 1905, 247; 1906, 276.—Lucas, 1905.
101b.—L.c. x Georgina (C. Dowiana x L.-c. x Leeana 2), ¥.S.H. Fr.
1905, 659.—Maron, 1905.
102a. L.c. x Gilberta (C. x Mantinit x L.-c. x Ingramii).—Wellesley,
1905.
L.-c. x Miss Gilberta Blount, G.C. 1905, if. 348; O.R. 1905, 364, 373.—
Wellesley
Later references (G.C. 1906, ii. 98; O.R. 1906, 247) give L.-c. x epicasta
and C. Dowiana aurea as the parents, but it is difficult to say which is correct.
103a. L.-c. x Glycera (C. Triane x L. rupestris),O.R. 1904, 111.—Young,
1903.
L.-c. x (unnamed), G.C. 1904, i. 205; O.R. 1904, 118.— Hon. W. Rothschild.
—— 103b. L.-c. x Golden-Beauty (x Ernesti x Greenwoodii), G.C. 1906, ii,
Novy. 10, suppl. 4; O.R. 1906, 364.—Sander, 1906.
103c. L.-c. x Golden-Belle (C. Dowiana x L.-c. x Ernesti).—Holford.
1907.
L.-c. x Golden Beauty, G.C. 1907, ii. 347; O.R. 1907, 364.—Holford.
This should be compared with the preceding, as it is not quite clear whether
the two are distinct.
— -103d. L.-c. x Golden-Glory (C. Mossi x L.-c. x Zephyra), G.C. 1906, i.
348, 349 ; 1907, i. 352, 353, 357, f. 152; O.R. 1906, 181; 1907, 174.—Sander, 1906.
103e. L.-c. x Golden-Oriole (C. Dowiana x L.-c. x Charlesworthii), O.2.
1907, 373.—Holford, 1907.
103f. L.-c. x Goodsone (C. Schroederze x L. Perrinii), G.C. 1905, ii. 381
O.R. 1905, 366.—Goodson, 1905.
103g. L.-c. x Goodsoni (C. Mendelii « L.-c. x Hippolyta), G.C. 1905, i.
332; O.R. 1905, 172.—Goodson, 1905.

Part i. Suppl.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 273

103h. L.-c. x Goodyi (C. x Wendlandiana x L.-c. x Clive), G.C. 1906,
ii. 265; O.R. 1906, 339.—Colman, 1906.

104a. L.-c. x Gouldiae (C. x intertexta x L. tenebrosa).—Wellesley, 1905.

L.-c. x Mrs. Freke-Gould, G.C. 1905, 11. 34; O.R. 1905, 243.—Wellesley.

105. L.-c. x Greenwoodii (p. 104).

L.-c. X Géneral Voyron, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1904, 565.—(Maron) Peeters.

L.-c. X Mme. Karthaus, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1904, 565.—Maron.

108a. L.-c. x harpo-aurea (C. Dowiana x L, harpophylla), G.C. 1906, i.
110; O.R. 1906, 85.—Charlesworth, 1906.

107a. L.-c. x Hardieri (C. Warscewiczii x L. x juvenilis),
1906.

L.-c. X Réjane Hardier, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1906, 751.—Cahuzac.

110. L.-c. x Helena (p. 104); G.M. 1906, 514, f. (Westfield var.); Gard. IV.
1906, 129, f.

114. L.-c. x Hermione (p. 105); G.C. 1905, ii. 275 (Westfield var.).

ll7a. L.-c. x Hildegard (C. Warscewiczii x L.-c. x Decta), G.C. 1907,
ii. 318; O.R, 1907, 362.—Holford, 1907.

118. L.-c. x Hippolyta (p. 105).

L.-c. x Phcebe, Gard. 1906, ii. 17, f. (Gatton Park var.).

120a. L.-c. x Hopkinsii (L. tenebrosa x L.-c. x Pallas), $.H. 1906, i.
361, f.; G.C. 1906, i. 223; O.R. 1906, 146.—Wellesley.

« 127a. L.-c. x illustris (C. Dowiana x L. x Latona), O.R. 1904, 364;

Gard. 1904, ii. 320; G.C. 1906, i. 190.—Charlesworth, 1904.

Lelia x illustris, G.C. 1904, ii. 324.—Charlesworth.

127b. L.-c x ilsingtonensis (C. x Brymeriana x L. xanthina).—Brymer,
1907.

L.-c. x Powellii, G.C. 1907, ii. 254; O.R. 1907, 341.—Brymer.

Re-named because of an earlier L.-c. x Powellii.

133. L.-c. x Ivernia (p. 107).

L.-c. & Prof, Fritz Rober, G.C 1904, ii. 212; O.R. 1904, 311; ¥. S.H. Ls.
1904, 564.— Charlesworth.

133a. L.-c. x Ixion (C. Lueddemanniana x L.-c. x Myra).—Maron, 1905,

L.-c. x (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1905, 477.—Maron.

133b. L.-c. x Jason (C. x Hardyana x L. x Latona), 0.2. 1907, 316.—
Jessop, 1906,

136a. L.-c. x Kelpie (C. Dowiana x L.-c. x Cranstounz), G.C. 1906, il.
Nov. 10, Suppl. 4.—Wellesley, 1906.

136b. L.-c. x Kitcheneri (C. Schilleriana x L.-c. x elegans).—Sander,
1904.

L.-c. x Lord Kitchener, O.R. 1904, 181.—Sander.

L.-c. x Admiral Togo, G.C. 1904, ii. 156; OLR. 1904, 270.—Ingram.

137a. L.-c. x Kronprinz (C. x flavescens x L.-c. X Fournieri)—Maron,
1904.

L.-c. X Kronprinz Frederick Wilhelm, G.C. 1904, i. 296.—Maron.

Cahuzac,

274 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part Il. Suppl.

L.-c. X Kronprinz Wilhelm, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1904, 465 ; 1906, 113.—Maron.

139a. L.-c. x Lambeaui (C. dolosa x L.-c. x elegans).—Lambeau, 1905.

L.-c. x (unnamed), Rev. H. Belge, 1905, 212,

139b. L.-c. x Laura(x elegans x Martinetii).—R. H. Measures, 1904,

L.-c. X Laura Gilbert, Gard. 1904, 1, 425.—R. H. Measures.

139c. Lc. x Lawrie (C. Lawrenceana x L.-c. X warnhamensis), G.C.
1907, i. 226; O.R. 1907, 146.—Lucas, 1907.

140a. L.-c. x Leese (C. x Murrayi x L. tenebrosa).—Wellesley, 1907.

L.-c. x Miss Leese, G.C. 1907, i. 427; O.R. 1907, 213.—Wellesley.

142a. L.-c. x Lesueuri (C. Schroedere x L.-c. x Hippolyta).—Lesueur,
1907,

Cattleya x Fascinator, ¥. S. H. Fr, 1907, 338.—Lesueur.

146a. L.-c. x Linnzeus (C. Warneri x L.-c. x Gottoiana).—Lord Roths-
child, 1904.

L.-c. % Charles Linnzus, G.C. 1904, ii. 14; O.R. 1904, 213.--Lord
Rothschild. rt)

147a,. L.-c. x Lucasii (C. Warscewiczii x L. x Iona), G.C. 1906, ii. 139;
O.R. 1906, 276.—Lucas, 1906.

L.-c. * George Branch, O.R. 1906, 320.—Lucas.

148, L.-c. x Lucasiana (p. 108).

L.-c. x Fabia, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1906, 778.—Magne.

I5la. L-c. x Lusitania (C. x Iris x L.-c. x Phryne), G.C. 1907, ii. 285 ;
O.R. 1907, 343, 346.—Charlesworth, 1907.

151b. L.-c. x Lustre (C. Lueddemanniana x L.-c. x callistoglossa), G.C.
1907, ii. p. 254; O.R. 1907, 341.—Holford, 1907.

153. L.-c. x Lycidas (p. 108).

L.-c. x Isabelle, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1907, 429.—Maron. The parentage was in-
ferred by the raiser.

153a. L.-c x Lydia (C. Gaskelliana x L. Cowanii ?), O.R. 1904, 30.—
Charlesworth, 1903. .

154. L.-c. x Mabel (p. 109).

L.-c x Fanyauana, ¥.S.H. Fr. 1905, 229; Rev. H. Belge, 1905, 118.—
Panyau.

157. L.-c. x Marguerite (p. 109).

L.-c. x Mrs. Measures, Gard. 1905. i. 280.—R. H. Measures.

158. L.-c. x Marica (p. 109),

L.-c. xX Proteus, G.C. 1905, i. 6.—Veitch.

158a. L.-c. x Marnhami (x Aphrodite x callistoglossa), G.C. 1906, i.
158; O.R. 1906, 108.—Wellesley, 1906,

l6la. L.-c. x Martinie (L. grandis @ x Lic. Ascania),—Maron,
1905.

L.-c. x Madame Bienvenu Martin, ¥. .S. H. Fr. 1905, 324..-Maron.

161. L.-c. x Martinetii (p. 109).

» Lc. X Pommere, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1905, 375.—Beranek.

Part Wl. Suppl.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOk. 275

° 163. L.c. x massiliensis (p. 109).

C. xX massiliensis, Dict. Ic. O. Cat. hyb. t. 21.

164a. L.-c. x Mazharata (L. x Latona x L-c. xX Gottoiana), ¥.S. Ir.
1907, 405.—Beranek, 1907.

164b. L.-c. xX Measuresia (L. xanthina x L.-c. x elegans).—Sander, 1906.

L.-c. X Mrs. Robert Measures, G.C. 1906, ii. 169 ; O.R. 1906, 278.—Sander.

165. L.-c. x Measuresii (p. 110).

L.-c. X bellula, G.C. 1906, ii. 234; O.R. 1906, 312.—Schuster, 1906,

165a._ L.-c. xX Melina (L.-c. x Ernesti x L.-c. Lucasiana), ¥. S.H. Fr. 1907,
191, 212.—Maron, 1907.

165b. L.-c. xX Memnon (C. x Mendelii x Lc. x elegans).— G.C.
1907, ii. 318; O.R. 1907, 362.—Holford, 1907.

166. L.c. x Mercia (p. 110).

L.-c. x Mona, G.C. 1904, i. 238; O.R. 1904, 139,—Veitch.

166a. L.-c. x Merciana (C. amethystoglossa x L. flava), G.C. 1905,
i. 318; O.R. 1905, 174.— Lambeau, 1905.

169a. L.-c. x Milo (C. Mossiz x L.-c. x Hyeana).—Beranek, 1907.

L.-c. x (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1907, 337; Rev. H. Belge, 1907, 254.—
Beranek.

¢ 170a. L.-c.x Mitchellie (C. Warscewiczii x L.-c. x Martinetii)—Wellesley,
1906.

L.-c. x Mrs. R. A. H. Mitchell, G.C. 1906, i. 158; 1907,1. 195; O.R. 1906, 108;
1907, 117.—Wellesley.
1722. L.-c. x Mount-Ophir (C. flavescens x L.-c. x Ernesti), ¥.S.H. I’r.
1906, 113.—Maron, 1906.
174, L.-c. % Myra (p. 110); G.M. 1904, 330 ; f. (v. pallida).
183a. L.-c. xX Olivia (C. Schreedere x L Jongheana), G.C. 1907, i. 195;
O.R. 1907, 116.—Holford, 1907.
184a. L.-c. x Oracle (L. pumila « L.-c. x Schilleriana), O.R. 1904, 247.—
Sander, 1904.
184b. L-c. x Orestes (C. intermedia x L.-c. x warnhamensis ?), O.R.
1904, 271.—Cappe, 1904.
184c. L.c. X Oriens (C. Triane x L. Cowanii), GC. 1906, i. 110; O..
1906, 80._-Thwaites, 1906.
L.-c. x Paradise (C. Mendelii » L. flava).—Sander, 1904.
L.-c. x Bird of Paradise, G.C. 1904, i. 269; O.R. 1904, 141.—Sander.
187a. L-c. x Peetersii (C. Lawrenceana x L,-c. x callistoglossa).—Peeters,
1907.
L.-c. X (unnamed), Rev. H. Belge, 1907, 211.—Peeters.
188. L.-c. x Percibarina (p. 111).
L.-c. X Adelina, G.C. 1907, i. 195; O.R. 1907, 117.—Lucas.
188a. Lec. x Perrigottoi (L. Perrinii x Lc. x Gottoiana).—R. I.
Measures, 1905.
L.-c. X (unnamed), O.R. 1905, 357.—R. I. Measures.

276 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part 11. Suppl.

188b. L.-c. x Perrilosa (C. granulosa x L. Perrinti), G.C. 1906, it. 265;
O.R. 1906, 338, 350, 375.—R. I. Measures, 1905.

L.-c. X (unnamed), O.R. 1905, 357.—R. I. Measures.

188c. L.-c. x Perseus (C. x Minerva x L.-c. x Clive), O.R. 1905, 23 ;
1906, 29.—Chamberlain, 1904,

191. L.-c. x Phryne (p. 111); O.R. 1906, 339 (Gatton Park var.) ; 1907, 8,
f.. 2. [See Fig. 97.

Fig. 97. L&LIOCATTLEYA & PHRYNE.

L.-c. x Mademoiselle Hilde Beyrodt, %. S. H. Fr. 1904, 565.—Maron,

196a. L.c. X Priam (C. Harrisoniana x L.-c. X callistoglossa), G.C. 1907,
ii. 347; O.R. 1907, 364.—Holford, 1907.

199a. L.-c. x Pujeti (C. Triane ¢ x L. superbiens), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1904, 105.
—Maron, 1904.

199b. L.-c; x Purple-Emperor (C. Warscewiczii x L.-c. x callistoglossa),
G.C. 1904, ti. 82; 1905, it. 218; O.R, 1904, 248; 1905, 307.—Sander, 1904.

Part Il. Suppl.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 277

L.-c. X (unnamed), Rev, H. Belge, 1907, 211.—Peeters,

L.-c. X Caligula, G.C. 1907, ii. 77; O.R. 1907, 245.— Holford.

2062. L.-c. x vonselensis (C. Forbesii? x L. cinnabarina), G.C. 1904. ii.
4383; O.R. 1905, 21.—Wavrin, 1904.

L.-c. X (unnamed), Rev. H, Belge, 1905, 23.

210. L.-c. x Ruby (p. 113).

Wavrin.

L.-c. X Beyrodtiana, ¥. S. H. Fr, 1905, 213.

Maron.

Fie, 98 La&nio-CATTLEYA 7 STATTERIANA,

Qlla. L.-c. % Salus (C. superba x L. crispa ?), O.R, 1905, 286.—R. Young,
1905.

213a. L.-c. ~ Schiffmanii (C. Mendelii x L.-c. x callistoglossa).— Sander,
1904,

L.-c. % Dr. R. Schiffman, G.C. 1904, i. 76; O.R. 1904, 53.—Sander.

—— 9149, L-c. x Schneideri (C. Dowiana x L.-c. x Amelia?), ¥. S. H. Fr.

1904, 762; 1905, 699; O.R. 1905, 23, 368; G.C. 1905, ii. 382,—Cappe, 1904.

215, Lc. x Schréederé (p: 113).

278 ges Okey STUD-BOOK. (Part Il. Suppl.

L.-c. X Baroness Schroder, G.I. 1907, 239, f. gstabirt var.).
¥ 216. L.-c. x Schulzeana (p. 113). °<—© é is
» L.-c. X Fraulein Lotte Abeken, Dict. Ic. O. L.-c. hyb. t. 38.
222a. L.-c. x Sheila (C. Percivaliana x L. pumila), G.C. 1907, i. 161;
O.R. 1907, 115.— Charlesworth, 1907.
222b, L.-c. x Sirius (C. Mossiz x L.-c. x highburiensis)._-Lambeau, 1905.
L.-c. x (unnamed), Rev. H. Belge, 1905, 190,—Lambeau, 1905.
222c. L.-c. x Soulageana (C. Eldorado x L. Perrinii), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1905,
797.—Ginot, 1905.
223. L.-c. x Speranskye (p. 114).
L.-c. X Hurstii, O. R. 1906, 221.—E. F. Clark.
224. L.-c. x Statteriana (p. 114) ; O.R. 1906, 361, f. 46 (v. oculata).
[See Fig. 98.
225a. L.-c. x stellata (C. intermedia x L. xanthina), G.C. 1907, i. 259;
O.R. 1907, 149.—Wellesley, 1907.
° 227a. L.-c. x Sunset (C. Percivaliana x L. Jongheana), G.C. 1906, ii. 201;
O.R. 1906, 308.— Holford, 1906.
227b. L.-c. x Templeana (C. Lueddemanniana x L.-c. x elegans), O.R.
1907, 150.—-Lawrence, 1907.
227c. L.-c. x tene-Gottoi (L. tenebrosa x L.-c. Gottoiana).—R. I. Measures,
1906.
L.-c. x tene-Gottoi, G.C. 1906, ii. 265; O.R. 1906, 338, 350.—R. I. Measures.
227d. t.-c. x Tenos (C. Bowringiana x L.-c. x Nysa), Gard. 1904, ii. 320;
O.R. 1904, 364.— Veitch, 1904.
228a. L.-c. x Thetis (C. Harrisoniana x L.-c. x Nysa), O.R. 1907, 84.—
Veitch, 1907.
231. L.-c. x Topaz (p. 114).
L.-c. x ciano-Warneri, G.C. 1905, i. 62; Rev. H. Belge, 1905, 48.—King of
the Belgians.
L.-c. x cino-Warneri, Rev. H. Belge, 1906, 71.—King of the Belgians.
234a. L.-c. x Tunis (C. Warscewiczii x L. x cinnabrosa), G.C. 19035, ii.
218; 1906, ii. 234; O.R. 1905, 307; 1906, 310.—Holford, 1905.
236a. L.-c. x Ursula (L. crispa @ x L.-c. x Leeana), O.R. 1907, 157.—
Clark, 1907.
236b. L.-c. x Veisenpachii (C. Triane x Lic. x warnhamensis), O.R.
1907, 92.—Cappe, 1907.
238a. L.-c. x Veronique (C. Mendelii x L. x cinnabrosa), G.C. 1905, i.
205; O.R. 1905, 117; G.M. 1906, 355, f.—Charlesworth, 1905.
238b. L.-c. x vesinetensis (L. flava x L.-c. x Cappei).—Cappe, 1907.
L.-c. x (unnamed), O.R. 1907, 92.—Cappe.
241. L.-c. x Vinesiz (p. 116).
L.-c. x (unnamed), Rev. H. Belge, 1905, 213.—Lambeau.
241a. L.-c. x vivicans (C. Eldorado x L.-c. x elegans ?),O.R. 1905, 286.—
Sander, 1905.

Part V1. Suppl.

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 279

244a, Lc. x Whiteleggei (C. x Hardyana x L.-c. x callistoglossa).—

Bradshaw, 1906.
» Lc. X G. G. Whitelegge, G.C. 1906, ii. 265 ; O.R. 1906, 338.—Bradshaw.

246. Lc. x Wigania (p. 117); ¥.H. 1907, ii. 315, f.

248a. L-c. x Wellesleye (L. xanthina x L.-c. x callistoglossa).—
Wellesley, 1907.

L.-c. x Lady Leese, G.C. 1907, ii. 254; O.R. 1907, 341.—Wellesley.

249. L.-c. x wisetonensis (p. 117).

L.-c. X W. Balmforth, G.C. 1907, ii. 221 ; O.R. 1907, 308.-—Ogilvie.

249a. L.-c. x Wolters (C. Loddigesii @ x L. anceps), O.R. 1907, 39, 40,
145, f. 15.—Wolter, 1907. [See Fig. 99.

249b. L.-c. x woodfordiensis (L. crispa x L.-c. x Roeblingit), G.C. 1906, ii.
201; O.R. 1906, 308.— Fowler, 1906.

Fig. 99. L&#LIOCATTLEYA & WOLTER (with its parents).

253. L.-c. x Zixa (C. Mendelii x L.-c. x bella), G.C. 1904, ii. 395; O.R.
1905, 19, —Veitch, 1904.
254. L.-c. x Zoroaster (L. x Latona x L.-c. x Canhamiana), O.R. 1906,
135.—Holford, 1906.
21. LYCASTE (p. 119).

1. Lycaste x Balliz (p. 119).
L. x Mary Gratrix, Flora & Sylva, 1904, 120, t.

23. MASDEVALLIA (p. 120).

25. Masdevallia x Kimballiana (p. 121).

280 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part Il. Suppl.

38a. M. x Veitchio-fragrans (fragrans x Veitchiana 2), G.C. 1904,
ii. 156; O.R. 1904, 270.—R. I. Measures, 1904.
24. MILTONIA (p. 123).

1. Miltonia x Bleuana (p. 123); ¥.H. 1904, ii. 47, f. (v. splendens).
2. M. x Hyeana (x Bleuana x vexillaria), G.C. 1906, ii. 1389; O.R. 1906,

276.—Hye, 1906.
24a. ODONTIODA.
A genus established to contain the hybrids between Cochlioda and

Odontoglossum.

Fig. 100. ODONTIODA &X BRADSHAWLA.

* 1. Odontioda x Bohnhoffig (Cochlioda vulcanica x Odontoglossum
cirrhosum), G.C. 1906, 11. 234; O.R. 1906, 311.—Charlesworth, 1906.

* 2. 0. x Bradshawie (C. Neetzliana ? & O. crispum), G.C. 1907, i. 30, 36,
f. 21; O.R. 1907, 40, 50, 81, f.9; GM. 1907, 41, f.; Gard. 1907, i. 55, f. ; FH.
1907, i. 113, f.—Charlesworth, 1907. [See Fig. 100.

3. 0. x Devossiana (C. Neetzliana x O. Edwardii), G.C. 1907, ii. 318; ¥.H.
1907, ii. 529, f.; O.R. 1907, 363; 1908, 41, f. 6.--Graire.
4. O. x heatonensis (C. sanguinea x O. cirrhosum), G.C. 1906, i. 158;

O.R. 1806, 108, 118; B. A. t. 8133; ¥.H. 1907, i. 157. f.— Charlesworth, 1906,

Part Il. Suppl.

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

281
5. 0. x Vuylstekes (C. Ncetzliana x O. nobile), G.C. 1904, i. 360, f. 159;
June 4, Suppl. 2; 1906, ii. 47, ff. 21, 22; 1907, ii. 63; O.R. 1904, 181, 189, 209, f.
34; 1906, 217, f. 26; G.M. 1904, 376, f.; ¥.4. 1904, i. 487, f.; Gard. 1904, i.
433, f.; B. Mf. t. 7990; Rep. R.H.S. Conf. Genet. 264, 272, £. 83; Rev. H. Belge,
1907, 169, f. 39, t.—Vuylsteke, 1904. [See Fig. 101.

Y,
cal
=
St
Si
o

x

ODONTIODA

OT.

Fig.

25. ODONTOGLOSSUM (p. 123).

* Oa. O. x Adriane (crispum * Hunnewellianum), G.C. 1907, i. 108, 161 ;
O.R. 1907, 83, 93, 115.—Crawshay, 1907.
Originally figured and described in 1897 (Lindenia, xiii. t. 590), when it
appeared in Messrs. Linden’s establishment as a natural hybrid (though the fact
Was not stated). See also O.R. 1898, 5, 179.

282 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part I. Suppl.

© Ob. O. x Albertii (x armainvillierense x Denisonz).—Sander, 1907.
O. x Prince Albert, G.C. 1907, i. 289; O.R. 1907, 172.— Sander.
O. x laudatum, Rev. H. Belge, 1907, 366.—Vuylsteke.
Oc. O. x Alicezwe (Edwardii x spectabile), G.C. 1907, i. 26, f. 15, 31; O.R.
1907, 41, f.5; 49; G.M. 1907, 41, f.—Bull, 1907. [See Fig. 102.
Od. O. x altum (x armainvillierense x Hallii), Rev. H. Belge, 1906, 48;
O.R. 1906, 241, f. 34 (v. Bellone); 242.—Vuylsteke, 1906,

* Oe. O. x amabile (crispum x spectabile), G.C. 1905, June 3, Suppl. 2, f.
143 (v. Ixion); 1905, 11.414 ; 1906, i. 254; ii. 152, f. 61 (v. Royal Sovereign) ; O.R,
1905, 182; 1906, 150, 241, f. 35 (v. Goliath) ; 242; G.M. 1905, 367, f. (v. Ixion);
Gard. 1905, 1. 360 f. (id.); ¥. H. 1905, ii. 3, f. (id.) ; 1906, i. 491, f. (v. J. Brad-
shaw) ; Rep. R.H.S. Conf. Genet. 243, f.56 (v. Ixion) ; 272, f. 88 (v. Royal Sovereign).
—Vuylsteke, 1905.

Fig. 102. ODONTOGLOSSUM Xx ALICEX.

O. X (unnamed), G.C. 1905, i. 60 ; O.R. 1905, 54.—Vuylsteke.

O. x Elinor, O.R. 1906, 369.—Thompson.

Of. 0. x amandum (x Denisone x nobile), Rev. H. Belge, 1904, 138; G.C.
1904, 1. 296; Sand. O. Hyb. 36.—Vuylsteke, 1904.

Og. O. x Amneris (x Crawshayanum x cristatellum ¢ ), G.C. 1907, ii. 178 ;
O.R. 1907, 264,— Crawshay, 1907.

‘1. O. X ameenum (p. 123).

O. X concinnum, G.C. 1904, June 4, Suppl. 2; O.R. 1904, 181, 201, f. 33.
v, letum).—Vuylsteke.

O. X insignitum, G.C, 1904, June 4, Suppl. 2; O.R, 1904, 202.—Vuylsteke.

Part Il. Suppl.] THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 283

la. O. x Amonasro (x cristatellum ¢ x Harryanum), G.C. 1907, ii. 178;
O.R. 1907, 264.—Crawshay, 1907.

lb. O. X Ariadne (nobile x Wattianum), G.C. 1907, ii. 101; O.R. 1907,
263.—Crawshay, 1907.

* 2. O. X armainvillierense (p. 124); O.R. 1907, 155, 241, f. 28 (v. Robson).

O. X ardentissimum, G.C. 1904, i. 260, f. 114 (v. Cooksonz) ; G.M. 105, 285,
f. (v. Sibyl); Aep. RAS. Conf. Genet. 244, 246, f. 57; $.H. 1907, i. 431, f. (v.
Herbert Goodson) ; Rev. H. 1907, 231, f. 5 (v. Esperance).

2a. O. x ashlandense (x Adriane x Kegeljani), G.C. 1906, i. 349; 1906,
ii. 78; O.R. 1906, 179, 180, 249.-—R. Ashworth, 1906.

Fig. 103. ODONTOGLOSSUM X BEAUTE-C(ELESTE.

2b. O. x Astarte (Harryanum ¢ xX tripudians), G.C. 1907, ti. 42; O.R.
1907, 253.—Crawshay, 1907.

2c. O. « Astrea (x Fascinator x Wattianum), G.C. 1907, ti, 42, 43; O.R.
1907, 254.—Crawshay, 1907.

2d. O. x auriferum (crispum x Halli-xanthum), G.C, 1907, 1. 108; O.R.
1907, 85, 90.—Linden, 1907.

-» 3a, O. x Beaute-Coeleste (x armainvillierense x crispum), G.C. 1907, i.

59, f. 28; O.R. 1907, 48, f.6.—Vuylsteke, 1907. [See Fig. 103.

O. x ardentissimum v. eximium, O.R. 1906, 240, 241, f. 30.—Vuylsteke.

O. % armainvillierense var., O.R. 1907, 26, 48.—Vuylsteke.

iw)
(oe)
nse

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOR. [Part 11. Supp?

> O. X eximium, O.R. 1907, 209, f. 24; 210 (v. King Edward); Rep. R.H.S.
Conf. Genet. 247, 268.— Vuylsteke.

O. X cceruleum, O.R. 1907, 178, 209, 210, f. 25.---Vuylsteke.

The history of this hybrid has been much confused, owing to the absence
of records, and if the above are all forms of one O. x eximium will be the name
to be adopted, a point which was overlooked until Part I. was printed.

da. O. x Bertii (x Adrianz x Rossii).—Bert, 1907.

O. <x (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1907, 143, 198.—Bert.

4b. O. x blando-nobile (blandum x nobile), G.C. 1907, ii. 190; O.R. 1907,
307.— Sander, 1907.

5a. O. x Brandtia (luteopurpureum x nobile), Rep. R.H.S. Conf. Genet.
247; O.R. 1905, 171.—Charlesworth, 1905,

Fig. of. O. X CRISPODINEI. Fig. 105. O. % THOMPSONIANUM.

5b. O x caloglossum (crispum x Vuylstekec), G.C. 1907, i. 62, 76, f.
33: O.R. 1907, 53.—Vuylsteke, 1907.

O. x Ruby, G.C. 1907, i. 62, 76, f. 34; O.R. 1907, 53.—Vuylsteke.

These two appear to us to be forms of the same hybrid.

5a. QO. x Cambria (x Rolfeze x spectabile).—Sander, 1907.

O. * Prince Edward of Wales, G.C. 1907, i. 290, 302, f. 124: 303: O.R.
1907, 152, 180, 181.—Sander.

6. 0. « Charlesworthii (p. 125).
O. % Queen Alexandra, G.C. 1906, i. 426; ii. 13, f. 7 (v. Carmen); O.R 1906,

214; F.A. 1906, it. 51, f. (v. Carmen); Rep. R.H.S. Conf. Genet. 254, f. 68 (id.).
-—Charlesworth.

O. » Harryano-triumphans, O.R, 1907, 181.—Crawshay.

Part Il. Suppl. ] THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 285

6a. O. X Cooksone (x armainvillierense x percultum), O.2. 1907, 176.—
Sander, 1907.

7. 0. x Cooksoni (p. 125).

O. xX Hallio-crispum, Rep. R.A.S. Conf. Genet., 247, 266, f£.86 (v. Theodora).
—Crawshay.

Fig. 106. ODONTOGLOSSUM X EURYDICE.

7a. O x crispodinei (x Coradinei x crispum), G.C. 1905, ii. 34; OLR,
1905, 241, f. 59; 243, 373, 374; Rep. R.H.S. Conf. Genet. 258, 270, f. 72.—
Crawshay, 1905. [See Fig. 104.

9. O. x Denisone (p. 125).
O. x Wilckeanum, O.R. 1906, 241, f. 32 (v. Thalia) ; 242.—Vuylsteke.

[Part Il. Suppl.

286 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOR.

9a. QO. x Elaine (cirrhosum x Harryanum), G.C. 1906, i. 190; O.R. 1906,
111, 118.—Charlesworth, 1906.

10a. O. x Ernesti (x Adriane x triumphans), O.R. 1907, 158.
Charlesworth, 1906, Thwaites.

O. x Adriano-triumphans, G.C. 1906, 1.110; O.R. 1906, 85.—Charlesworth.

10b. QO. x Euphrosyne (sceptrum x spectabile), G.C. 1906, ii. 239.
Peeters, 1906.

Fig. 107. ODONTOGLOSSUM xX PHCDE.
Fig. 108. O. X OTHELLO, Fig. 109. O. X FASCINATOR.

10c. O. x Eurydice (cirrhosum ? x hastilabium), G.C. 1906, ii. 36; O.R.
1906, 245, 265, f. 36.—Charlesworth, 1906. [See Fig. 106.

Ila. 0. x exultans (crispum x excellens), G.C. 1907, i. 226; O.R. 1907,
147.—Bert, 1905, Linden.

O. X (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1905, 213.—Bert.

Part UW. Suppl.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 287

llb. O. x Fascinator (x Adriane x crispum), O.R. 1905, 201, f. 43, 202;
1906, 122; Rep. R.H.S. Conf. Genet. 252, 269, f. 66.— Peeters, 1905. [See Fig. 109.
O. x (unnamed), O.R. 1905, 174.—Peeters.
O. x Hesperides, ¥ S. H. Fr. i906, 240.—Boullet.
“llc. 0. x Fletcherianum (cirrhosum x Edwardi ?), G.C. 1906, ii. 98;
O.R. 1906, 248, 255.—Sander, 1906.
lld. 0. x formosum (nobile x Rolfezx), G.C. 1904, i. 296; O.R. 1905, 182,
297, f.65; 1906, 240, f. 29 (v. Diana); 241; ¥. S. H. Fr. 1904, 465; Rep. R.H.
S. Conf. Genet. 246, 247, f. 59.—Vuylsteke, 1904. [See Fig. 110.

Fig. 110. ODONTOGLOSSUM X FORMOSUM.

lle. O. x Fowlerianum (cirrhosum x Rossii), G.C. 1906, i, 158, 163, f.
65; O.R. 1906, 108; G.M. 1906, 181, f.; Gard. 1906, i, 173, f.; Rep. R.A.S. Conf.
Genet. 247, 248, f. 60.—Sander, 1906.

11f. O. x fuscum (x Denisone x sceptrum), G.C. 1904, i. 296; Sand. O.
Hyb. 37.— Vuylsteke, 1904.

llg. O. x gandavense (x armainvillierense x Vuylstekez), G.C. 1907, 1.
353; O.R. 1907, 178, 209, f. 23 ; Rev. H. Belge, 1907, 84 (v. ceeruleum).—Vuylsteke,
1907.

lth. O. x Gardneri (cordatum x nobile).—Gardner, 1902.

O. x. Pescatoreo-cordatum, Rep. R. H. S. Conf. Genet. 247, 269.—

Gardner.

288 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part 11. Suppl.

1li. O. x Gladys (cirrhosum x spectabile), G.C. 1906, i. 157; O.k. 1906,
108.—Charlesworth, 1906.

11k. O. x Hallio-Adriane (x Adriane x Hallii), G.C. 1906, i. 110; O.R.
- 1906, 85.— Charlesworth, 1906.

111. O. x Halli-xanthum (Hallii x Kegeljani)—Crawshay, 1906.

O. < Hallio-xanthum, Rep. R.H.S. Conf. Genet. 247, 269.—Crawshay.

Originally appeared as a natural hybrid in Messrs. Linden’s establishment
at Brussels in 1895. See Lindenia, x. t. 467.

12a. Q. x heatonense (Hallii « hastilabium).—Charlesworth, 1907.

O. X (unnamed), G.C. 1907, ii. 37; O.R. 1907, 177, 244.—Charlesworth.

Fig.

D

IIIT, ODONTOGLOSSUM X JAPONAIS VAR. EXQUISITUM.

12b. O. x hellemense (crispum x harvengetense), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1905, 324;
O.R. 1905, 176.—Fanyau, 1905.

O. x Galpinianum, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1907, 143.—Peeters.

O. x (unnamed), G.C. 1907, i. 61 ; O.R. 1907, 53.—Sander.

O. x Watsonianum, O.R. 1907, 57.—Linden.

13, 0. x Hyeanum (p. 126),

O. X Souvenir de Victor Hye de Crom, Rep. R.H.S. Conf. Genet. 247, 257,
f.71.

Park Supp] THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 289

13a. 0. x Tago (Harryanum @ x Hunnewellianum), G.C. 1907, i, 259;
O.R. 1907, 149, 158.—Crawshay, 1907.
213b. O. x Japonais (crispum x Rolfeze), G.C. 1904, June 4, Suppl. 2; O.R.
1904, 180, 201, f. 32. —Hye, 1904. [See Fig. 114
O. X (unnamed), O.R. 1905, 174.—Peeters.
*O. x Lambeauianum, G.C. 1905, ii. 324, f. 126; 434, f. 162 (v. exquisitum) ;
O.R. 1906, 57, f. 7 (id.); 96; Dict. Ic. O. Od. hyb. t. 12; $.H. 1906, i. 229, f.;
1907, i. 273, f. (v. The Idol); G.M. 1907, 106, f. (id.) ; Rep. R.A.S. Conf. Genet.
247, 249, f. 61.— Peeters.
13c. O. x Jorisianum (luteopurpureum x triumphans), G.C. 1907, 1. 226 ;
O.R. 1907, 148.—Linden, 1907.

Fig. 112. ODONTOGLOSSUM X LAtREsse! (with O Cervantesii parent on left).

Ida. O. % Lairessei (Cervantesii 9 x Edwardil), O.2. 1905, 81, f. 21; Rev.
H. Belge, 1906, 94 ; Rep. R.ALS. Conf. Genet. 247, 265, f. 85.— Lairesse, 1905.

[See Fig. 112.
«14b. O. x Lambeauie (Harryanum x sceptrum).—Sander, 1907.
- O. % memoria Lambeauiz, G.C. 1907, ii. 77; O.R. 1907, 247.—Sander.
14c. 0. % lapidense (Hallii x Rolfe), G.C. 1905, ii. 36; O.R, 1905, 213.—
Thompson, 1905.
14d. O. ~% Lawrenceanum (x Rolfez x triumphans), G.C. 1905, i. 174,
197, f.. 86; June 3, Suppl. 3; O.R. 19085, 115, 182; Gard. 1905, 1. 207, f.; G.M,
1905, 366, f.(v. Adonis) ; Rep. R.H.S. Conf. Genet. 247, 250, f. 62.—Vuylsteke, 1905,
14e. O. x Leo (Halli x triumphans), G.C. 1907, i. 326; O.R. 1907, 199.—

€rawshay, 1907. . .
14f, 0. x Lobbii (x amabile x nobile), G.C. 1907, i, 109.—Fowler, 1907.

290 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part I]. Suppl.
O. x Cobbiz, O.R. 1907, 83.—Fowler.
14¢. O. x Lucasianum (~ cristatellum x Hallii), G.C. 1905, i, 333 (v.
heatonense) ; O.2. 1905, 172 (id.).—Schroder, 1905.
15. O. x mirificum (p. 126); G. World, 1905, 455, f.
O. x Annie Louise, G.C. 1904, i. 239; O.R. 1904, 142.—Law-Schofield.
16a. O. x moortbeekiense (x Denisonz x harvengtense).-—Linden, 1907.
O. x (unnamed), O.R. 1907, 57.—Linden.
16b. O. x Mossie (x Denisone x Kegeljani), G.C. 1907, ii. 3.—Moss,
1907.

Fig. 113. ODONTOGLOSSUM & SMITHII.

16c. 0. x Nemesis (x Coradinei x triumphans), O.R. 1907, 199.—
Crawshay, 1906.

16d. 0. x Nesta (x Andersonianum x luteopurpureum), Gard. 1904, i.
March 26, Suppl. 10.—Bischoffsheim, 1904.

16e. O. x nitidum (x Denisone x spectabile), G.C. 1904, i, June 4
Suppl. 2; O.R. 1904, 181, 201, f. 30.—Vuylsteke, 1904

O; x lactam, Rev. H. Belge, 1906, 48,—Vuytsteke,

2

Part Il. Suppl.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 291

16f. O. xX Oberthuri (x Adriane x harvengtense), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1907, 337.
—Beranek, 1907.

The above is the recorded parentage, but M. Duval suggests O. sceptrum as
the second parent.

, 16g. O. x Ossultoni (nobile x spectabile), O.R. 1905, 189; 1907, 171
(Glebelands var.) ; 180 ; G.M. 1906, 419, f.; G.C. 1907, i. 323; Rep. R. H.S. Conf.
Genet, 251, f. 63 (v. W. H. Hatcher).—Charlesworth, 1905.

O. x W.H. Hatcher, G.C. 1906, i. 254 ; O.R. 1906, 150, 157,—Charlesworth.

r 16h. O. X Othello (x Adriane x Harryanum), O.R. 1905, 179, 201, f. 42;
202; 1907, 148; G.C. 1907, i. 259; Rep. R.A.S. Conf. Genet, 247, 252, f. 65.—
Charlesworth, 1905, [See Fig. 108 (p. 286).

Fig. 114. ODONTOGLOSSUM STEWARTIANUM,

16i. O. xX percultum (x armainvillierense x Rolfez), G.C, 1904, i. June
4, Suppl. 2; O.R. 1904, 181, 202 ; 1905, 273, f. 63 (v. Cybele) ; 1906, 240, f. 31 (v.
Orion) ; 242 ; Rev. Hort. 1907, 231, f. 3; ¥.H. 1906, i. 537, f. (v. Orion) ; Rep. R.H.S,
Conf. Genet. 247, 253, f. 67.—Vuylsteke, 1904.

16k. O. x Phebe (cirrhosum ? x crispum), G.C. 1905, June 3, Suppl. 2;
1907, i. 355. f. 151 (v. magnificum) ; O.R. 1905, 179, 201, f. 41; Rep. R.H.S. Conf.
Genet. 247, 252, f. 64.--Charlesworth, 1905, [See Fig. 107 (p. 286),

- 17. 0. x Rolfew (p. 127); G.C: 1904, i. 261, f. 115 (Oakwood var.): Rep.

R.H.S. Conf. Genet. 247, 255, f. 69 (v. majesticum) ; Rev. H: 1907, 231, f: 4.

292 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part 11. Suppl.

17a. 0. x Smithii (Rossii? x spectabile), G.C. 1905, ii. 411, 427, f. 158;
1907, ii. 62, 63; O.R. 1906, 9, f. 1; 11; Gard. 1905, ii. 400, 401, f.; GM. 1905,
805, f.; ¥.H. 1905, ii. 541, f.; G. Alb. 1906, 12, f.; Rep. R.H.S. Conf. Genet.
247, 256, f. 70. (See Fig. 113.

« 18. 0. x spectabile (p. 127).

O. x crispo-Harryanum, G.C. 1905, i. 276, f. 114 (v. King Edward) ; 1907, i.
142, f. 61 (v. FP. Sander); Rep. R.H.S. Conf. Genet. 245, 247, f. 58 (Rosslyn var.).

O. x Bingelianum, G.C. 1905, ii. 348; O.R. 1905, 364; G.A. 1908, 69, 70, f.
—Schroder.

18a. O. x splendidissimum ( armainvillierense x nobile), G.C. 1907, i.
352; O.R. 1907, 176.—Sander, 1907.

ig. 115. ODONTCGLOSSUM X VUYLSTEKEA

18b. Q. x Stella (sceptrum x triumphans), O.R. 1905, 82-—Thompson, 1904.

18c. O. x Stewartianum (x Andersonianum ¢ x crispum), O.R. 1906.
120, f. 14.—Fanyau, 1905. [See Fig. 114.

O. x (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1905, 213.—Fanyau.

O. x Watsonianum, Rev. H, Belge, 1907, 20.—Linden.

18d. 0. x Sylvia (cirrhosum x Rolfex), G.C. 1907, i. 225; O.R. 1907
147, 154.—Charlesworth, 1907.

18e. 0. x Terpsichore (Kegeljani x nobile), O-R, 1906, 146, 221; 1907,
181.—Crawshay, 1906.

Part M1. Suppl.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 293

« 18f. QO. x Thompsonianum (crispum x Edwardii ¢), G.C. 1905, i. 268,
285, f. 117; O.R. 1905, 149, 175, 241, f. 60; Gard. 1905, i. 290, f.; Dict. Ic. O.
Od. hyb. t. 13 (v. M. Osc. Fanyau); Rep. R.A.S. Conf. Genet. 247, 258, f.73.—
(Rappart) Thompson, 1905. [See Fig. 105 (p. 284).

18g. O. x tigrinum (x Fascinator x Harryanum ¢), O.R. 1907, 158.—
Thwaites, 1907.

18h. O. x Una (crispum ¢ xX nevadense), G.C. 1906, ii. 265; O. R. 1906,
339, 349.—Crawshay, 1906.

181. O. X Urania (crispum ¢ xX cristatellum), G.C. 1906, ii. 298; 1907,
i. 322; O.R. 1906, 342, 349; 1907, 170.—Crawshay, 1906.

18k. O. x venustulum (xX armainvillierense x spectabile), G.C. 1904,
i. June 4, Suppl. 2; 1905, ii. 2, f. 2; O.R. 1904, 181, 201, f.'31, 202; 1907, 82
(v. Apollo), 180.—Vuylsteke, 1904.

18]. 0. x Wuylstekez (x spectabile x Vuylstekei), G.C. 1905, ii. 348;
O.R. 361, f. 72; Rep. R. H. S. Conf. Genet. 247, 269, f. 74.—Vuylsteke, 1905.

This hybrid was omitted from Part I., owing to the absence of any record of
parentage. That here given has been inferred, and requires confirmation.

[See Fig. 115.

19. O. x Vuylstekei (p. 128); G.C. 1904, i. 3, f. 3 (v. vivicans) ; ¥. H. 1904,
i, 5, f. (id.); G.I. 1964, 59, f. (id.); Rev. Hort. 1907, 230, f. 1 (id.); Rep. R.A.S.
Conf. Genet. 247, 260, f. 75 (id.). .

20. O. x waltonense (pp. 128, 129, f. 44); O.R. 1904, 168, f. 27 (v.
rosefieldiense); G.C. 1904, i. 331, f. 144 (id.); ¥.H. 1904, i. 335, f. (id.)

20a. O. x warnhamense (Hallii x nobile), G.C, 1905, i. 268; O.R. 1905,
148, 157.—Lucas, 1905.

O. « Phedra, G.C. 1906, ti. 234; O.R. 1906, 311; 1907, 176.—
Charlesworth.

Qia. O. x Wiganianum (x harvengtense x Rolfez), G.C. 1905, i. 237.
274, f. 112; 1906,i. 132; O.R, 1905, 146, 157; ¥.H. 1905, i. 333, f.; Rep. R.A.S.
Conf. Genet, 247.—Wigan, 1905.

25a. ODONTONIA.

A genus established to contain the hybrids between Miltonia and Odonto-
glossum. .

1. O. x culiginosa (Miltonia Warscewiczili <x Odontoglossum nobile).—
Vuylsteke, 1906.

Odontoglossum x culiginosum, Rev. H. Belge, 1906, 189.

2. 0. < Ellwoodii (Miltonia Roezlii x Odontoglossum cirrhosum), G.C.
1907, i. 108; O.R. 1907, 84, 90.—Charlesworth, 1907.

- 3. 0. x Lairessee (Miltonia Warscewiczii Odontoglossum crispum @ ),

G.C. 1905, i. 398; ii. 2, f 1; O.R. 1905, 211, 217, f. 47; G.M. 1905, 412, f.; Rev.
H. Belge, 1905, 277.—Lairesse, 1905. [See Fig. 116.

294

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part U1. Suppl.

26. PAPHIOPEDILUM.

9a. P. x Aitchisone# (Charlesworthii x Lucie).—Rogerson, 1907.

C. x Mrs. Aitchison, O.R. 1907, 366.—Rogerson.

18. P. x Allanianum (p. 130).

Cypripedium x Spicero-Curtisii, G.C. 1905, ii. 269; O.R. 1905, 343; Rev. H.

Belge, 1905, 239.—Draps-Dom.

19. P. x allertonense (p. 130).

C. x Tressilian, Rev. H. Belge, 1906, 23.—Lambeau.

20a. P. x altrinchamense (x aureum x callosum).—Robson, 1905.

C. X (unnamed), G.C. 1905, ii. 383; O.R. 1905, 368.—Robson.

27. P. x Angelia (p. 131).

C. x Elvira, G.C. 1905, ii. 269: O.R. 1905, 344.—Stepman de Messemecker.

Fig. 116. OponToGLossuM & LAIRESSEE.

35a. P. x Argo-Youngii (Argus x Youngianum).—Draps-Dom, 1905.
C. x Argo-Youngii, Rev. H, Belge, 1905, 239; G.C, 1905, ii. 269.—Draps-

Dom.

54, P. x aureum (p. 135).

C. x Souvenir de Draps, Rev. H. Belge, 1905, 72.—Lambeau.

C. x La Candeur, Rev. H. Belge, 1906, 23.—Makoy.

58. P. x Bala (p. 136).

C. x Valleti, Zard. 1905, 104, f. F. ; ¥.S.H.F. 1905, 31.—Cappe.

62a. P. x Barclay (Godefroye x Rothschildianum).—Fowler, 1905.

« C. x Daisy Barclay, G.C. 1905, ii. 34; O.R, 1905, 242 ; G.M. 1905, 469, f.;
G. World, 1905, 975, f.—Fowler.

Part Il. Suppl. ] THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 295

62b. P. x Baron (x Hitchinsie x nitens).—Sander, 1905.

C. X The Baron, G.C. 1905, ii. 382, 405, f. 153; O.R. 1905, 367; Gard. 1905,
ii, 369, f.—Sander.

65a. P. x Beauclerkize (ciliolare @ x Fairrieanum).—Wellesley, 1905.

C. x Mrs. de Vere Beauclerk, G.C. 1905, ii. 446; O.R. 1906, 13, 28.—Wel:
lesley.

66a. P. x Bella (philippinense x vexillarium), O.R. 1905, 70, f. 17.—Wel:
lesley, 1904.

C. x Bella, G.C. 1904, ii. 156; O.R. 1904, 270.

73a. P. x Black-Prince (x Hera x Rothschildianum).—Sander, 1906.

C. x Black-Prince, G.C. 1906, ii. 97; O.R. 1906, 248.—Sander.

73b. P. x Blanche (Charlesworthii x Niobe).--Goodson, 1905.

C. x Lily Blanche, G.C. 1905, ii. 381 ; O.R. 1905, 366.—Goodson.

75. P. x Bollerille (p. 138).

C. x Headlandianum, G.C. 1906, i. 30; O.R. 1906, 51.—Headland.

78a. P. x bowdonense (x nitens x triumphans).—Robson, 1907.

C. x bowdonense, O.R. 1907, 368.

79a. P.x Braceyanum (x Mabeliz x superbiens)—Armstrong & Brown,
1907.

C. x Braceyanum, G.C. 1907, il. 153; O.k. 1907, 278.—Armstrong &
Brown.

80. P. x Brackmanii (p. 139).

P. x Bridge Hall Seedling, O.R. 1907, 93.—Wrigley.

8la. P. x Bridgei (Argus x Godseffianum).—G. F, Moore, 1906.

C. x Bridgei, G.C. 1906, i. 63 ; O.R. 1906, 53.

8lb. P. x bridgense (Argus x Schlesingerianum).—Wrigley, 1904.

P. x (unnamed), O.R. 1904, 371.—Wrigley.

8ic. P. x Brilliant (x Buchanianum x Calypso).—Sander, 1904.

C. x Brilliant, G.C. 1904, i. 109; O.R. 1904, 83.—Sander.

83a. P. x Brunette (x Lathamianum x Wottoni), O.R. 1905, 190.—
Wrigley, 1905.

89. P. x Bullieri(p. 140).

C. X Theodore Bullier, Lind. xvii. t. 814.

101. P. x calloso-barbatum (p. 141).

C. x mirabile, G.C. 1905, i. 31; O.R. 1905, 55.—Statter.

115. P. x Celia (p. 143).

C. x Mme. Jules Hye, Rev. H. Belge, 1905, 97, t. f. 3.

116. P. x Chamber-Leeanum (p. 143).

C. x Morteni, G.M. 1905, 103, f.; ¥.H. 1904, i. 113, f.

P. x Mariz, O.R. 1904, 101.

1162. P. x Chameleon (x chloroneurum (Williamsianum) X nitens).—
Lucas, 1904.

C. x Chameleon, G.C. 1904, ii. 293 ; O.R, 1904, 339.— Lucas.

117. P. x Chapmanii (p. 143).

“296

COG Oe ONG

co
Pe DRI EK OK

er
we
oO

C.X

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. (Part 1. Suppl

Chapmanii, Rev. H. Belge, 1904, 97, t. f< li,
memoria Aug. Lemoinier, Rev. H. Belge, 1904, 70.—Lemoinier.
P. x Gharlesianum (p. 143).
variabile, fard. 1905, 104, f. A. (v. punctatissimum).—-Cappe.
Ami Treyve, Fard. 1905, 104, f. C.
Ed. Deemunter, Rev. H. Belge, 1905, 96.—Lambeau.
The Marchioness, G.C. 1906, i. 29; O.Fk. 1906, 51.—Sander.
P. x chloroneurum (p. 144).
melanopthalmum, O.R. 1905, 349.
P. x claptonense (Chamberlainianum x ciliolare).—Low, 1907.
(unnamed), G.C. 1907, i. 62; O.R. 1907, 54.—Low.
P. x Clarkii (Charlesworthii x Swanianum).—Clark, 1906.
(unnamed), O.R. 1906, 348.—Clark.
P. x Colesii (p. 145).
Grace Ruby, G.C. 1905, 1.141; O.R. 1905, 78.—McBean.
P. x Colossus (p. 145).

< Mahlerianum, G.C. 1904, i. 66 (Feiling’s var.).

P. x conco-tonsum (concolor x tonsum).---R. I. Measures, 1906.
conco-tonsum, G.C. 1906, ii. Nov. 10, Suppl. 4.; O.R. 1906, 363, 375.

—R. I. Measures.
149a.—P. x Cooksoni (Druryi x Rothschildianum).—Cookson, 1905.
C. x Drurio-Rothschildianum, G.C. 1905, ii. 218; O.R. 1905, 306.—Cookson.

153a.,

P. x Crayvenianum (x Hera (Lucienianum) x Spicerianum).—

Charlesworth, 1904.
C. x Cravenianum, G.C. 1904, i. 174; O.R. 1904, 116.—Charlesworth.

53;

160a.
Ca
171.
Cox
172.
Cu

P. x Cypheri (Curtisii x Mastersianum).—Cypher, 1904.
(unnamed), G.C. 1904, ii. 293; O.R. 1904, 340.--Cypher.
P. x decipiens (p. 151),
Penelope, G.C. 1904, i. 78; O.R. 1904, 52.—Singer.
P. x decorum (p. 151).
Mrs. Butterworth, O.R. 1904, 247.—Sander.

C. x Reygerti, G.C. 1905, ii. 269; O.R. 1905, 343.—Stepman de
Messemecker. :

173a.
Gs X
175.

175a.

C. x

175b.

Gy x

P. x dellense (Mastersianum x Rothschildianum).—Schréder, 1907,
dellense, G.C. 1907, ii. 153 ; O.R. 1907, 277.—Schréder.
P. x Descombesii (p. 152); O.R. 1905, 189 (v. marlfieldiense).—Le Doux.
P. x De-Vere (x aureum x Charlesworthii).—Wellesley, 1905.
De Vere, G.C. 1905, ii. 316 ; O.R. 1905, 340.—Wellesley.
P. x Dicksonianum (x Hera x villosum).—Wellesley, 1905.
Dicksonianum, G.C, 1905, i. 60 ; 1906, i. 63; 1907, i. 161 ; O.R. 1905,

1906, 43, 53; 1907, 115.—Wellesley. Originally recorded as from xX
Savageanum (memoria Meensii) x villosum, but afterwards corrected.

Ce

Veitch.

Countess of Carnarvon, G.C. 1907, i. 61, 226 4 O.R. 1907, 54, 147,—

Part Il. Suppl.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 297

176. P. x Dido (p. 152).

C. x Sandero-selligerum, G.C. 1904, ii. 432 ; O.R. 1905, 20.—Lawrence.

176a. P. x Dom-Carlos (Godefroye x Lawrenceanum).—Beranek, 1904.

C. x (unnamed), G.C. 1904, i. 109; O.R. 1904, 84.—Beranek.

C. x Dom Carlos, G.C. 1904, ii. 433; 1905, i. 333 (v. Rex) ; O.R. 1905, 20,
172 (id.).—Cookson,

C. x Don Carlos, ¥.H. 1905, i. 529, f. (v. superbum) ; Gard. 1905, 1.4376, f.
(id).—Cookson.

180a. P. x Dorothy (insigne x Victoria-Mariz), O.R. 1904, 102.—
Appleton, 1904.

C. x (unnamed), O.R. 1904, 344.—(G. F. Moore) Colman.

180b. P. x dourdaniense (bellatulum x 1!o).—Doin, 1904.

C. x Dourdanianum, #. S. H. F. 1904, 211.—Doin.

C. x Isis, G.C. 1905, ii. 383; O.R. 1905, 368.—E. Ashworth.

180a. P. x Draco (x Hera x insigne).—Holford, 1906.

C. x Draco, G.C. 1906, ii. 298 ; O.R. 1906, 341.—Holford.

182a. P. x Duchess (x aureum x insigne).—Sander, 1906.

C. x The Duchess, G.C. 1906, i. 29; O.R. 1906, 51.—Sander.

184. P. x Duyalii (p, 153).

C. x Talisman, Rev. H. Belge, 1906, 96.—Hye.

184a. P. x Earl (x cenanthum x selligerum).—-Sander, 1907.

C. x The Earl, O.R. 1907, 368.—Sander.

186. P. x Edith (p. 153).

C. x Nuyensii, G.C. 1905, ii, 269; O.R. 1905, 343; Rev. H. Belge, 1905,
239.—Draps. Doin.

187a. P. x Edwardianum (x nitens x Rothschildianum).—-Wellesley,
1904.

C. x King Edward VII., G.C. 1904, ii. 293; O.R. 1904, 339; G.M. 1904,
772, 773, f.; $.H. 1905, i. 231, f£,—Wellesley.

189. P. x Hira (p. 154). [See Fig. 117.

C. x Miss Daisy Druce, G.C. 1904, i. 302; O.R. 1904, 171.—Druce.

P. x Miss Daisy Druce, O.R. 1904, 329, f. 46.

There seems to be a doubt as to whether P, x Eira was raised from P,
Chamberlainianum and P. concolor, but materials are wanting to clear the
matter up.

194. P. x Elsie (p. 155); O.R. 1904, 101.

194a. P. x Emile (x Hera x Lathamianum @ ).—Cappe, 1905.

Cc. x (unnamed), ¥. S. H. F. 1905, 31.—Cappe.

C. x Emile Cappe, ¥. S. H. F. 1906, 193.—Cappe.

C. x Minos, Yard. 1905, 104, f. J.—Cappe.

200a. P. x epicasta (x cenanthum x vexillarium).—J. W. Moore, 1906.

C. x (unnamed), G.C. 1906, ii. 328, Suppl. 4: O.R. 1906, 364.—J. W.

Moore.
C. % epicasta, G.C. 1907, 1. 132.—Wellesley.

298 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Paré Il. Suppl.

203a. P. x Ethel (Chamberlainianum x Stonei), O.R. 1904, 102.—
Appleton, 1904.
204. P. x Ettyi (p. 156).
C. x Dowlingianum, O.J. 1904, 19.—Appleton.
P. x Dowlingianum, O.R. 1904, 101.—Appleton.
The second record gives P. x Psyche as the pollen parent.
205, P. x Eucharis (p. 156),
C. x Chantino-Lawrenceanum, Lind. xvii. t. 812.—Linden.
215a. P. x exquisitum (Argus x Godefroyz).—R. H. Measures, 1904.
C. xX exquisitum, Gard. 1904, 1. Jan. 9, Suppl. 8.—R. H. Measures.
e 215b. P. x exul-concolor (concolor x exul).--Charlesworth, 1907.

x

Fig. 117. PAPHIOPEDILUM X EIRA VAR. Mis§ Daisy DRUCE. ~

C. x exul-concolor, G.C, 1907, i, 61; O.R. 1907, 53.

217a. P. x Fabiola (x Niobe x villosum).—Wellesley, 1904.

P. x (unnamed), G.C. 1904, i. 194, Wellesley.

217b. P. xX Fairrieano-Io (Fairrieanum x Io).—Sander, 1905.

C. X Fairrieano-lo, G.C. 1905, ii. 446: O.R. 1906, 14.—Sander.

219a. P. x fastuosum (x augustum ? x Rothschildianum).—Peeters, 1904.
C. x fastuosum, ¥. S. H. F. 1904, 564; Rev. H. Belge, 1905, 190.—Peeters.

220a. P. x Faunus (Charlesworthii x purpuratum @?), O.R. 1905, 304.—
Young, 1905.

Part Il. Suppl.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOORK. 299

224. BP. x Figaro (p. 158).

P. x Fitzus, Rev. H. Belge, 1906, 21.—Lambeau.

227a. P x Fletcherianum (Godefroye x Mabeliz).—Low, 1906.

C. xX Fletcherianum, G.C. 1906, ii. 234, 254, f. 103; O.R. 1906, 311; $.H.
1906, ii. 339, f—Low. Raised from P. Godefroye leucochilum.
232a. P. x Frankeanum (Curtisii x tonsum 2), O.R. 1908, 29.—Duquesne,
1904.

C. x (unnamed), ¥. S. H. Fr. 1904, 22.—Duquesne.

M. Duquesne’s plant apparently agrees with the one which afterwards
appeared with M. Th. Franke among imported plants of the parent species.

232b. P. x Fred (x Annie x bellatulum).—Sander, 1904.

Cc. x Fred. K. Sander, G.C. 1904, ii. 293, 307, f. 189; O.R. 1904, 340;
Gard. 1904, ii. 293, f£—Sander.

246. P. x giganteum (p. 161).

C. x Dr. Allix, fard. 1905, 104, f. B.—Cappe.

C. x Rene, O.R. 1907, 345.—Rogerson.

250. P. x Goodsoni (p. 161).

Cc. x H. G. Goodson, G.M. 1905, 136.—Goodson.

252. P. x Goultenianum (p. 162).

C. x Madame Alfred Janssens, Rev. H. Belge, 1904, 48.—Janssens and
Putzeys.

254. P. x Gracee (p. 162).

Cc. x W. H. Page, G.C. 1904, i. 109; O.R. 1904, 82.—Moore.

262, P. x Greyi (p. 163).

C. x Miss M. Sillem, G.C. 1905, ii. 115; O.R. 1905, 274.— Wellesley.

C. X Miss Sillem, G.C. 1906, i. 425; O.R. 1906, 214.—Wellesley.

263. P. x Grovesianum (p. 163).

C. x Gravesianum, Rev. H. Belge, 1907, 35.—Praet.

263a. P. x Hackenschmidtii (x Eismannianum x _ insigne), — E.
Ashworth, 1906.

C. x George Hackenschmidt, G.C. 1906, i. 158; O.R. 1906, 108.—
E. Ashworth.

267. P. x Harri-Leeanum (p. 163).

C. x Harri-Leeanum, G.C. 1906, ii. 166, f. 67 (Park Lodge var.).

269. P. x Harrisianum (p. 164).

C. x Harrisianum, G.C. 1904, ii. 411, f. 175 (‘‘twofold’’).

27la. P. x Haywoodia (bellatulum x Haywoodianum),—Mrs, Haywood,
1905.

C. x Haywoodianum, G.C. 1905, i. 174, 195, f. 80; O.R. 1905, 114.—
Mrs. Haywood.

272, P. x Haywoodianum (p. 165).

C. x Fanny, G.C. 1905, ii. 414.Lambeau.

272a. P. x Healei (Druryi x Youngianum).—Drewett, 1905.

C. x John Heale, G.C. 1905, ii. 446; O.R. 1906, 13.—Drewetts

300 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part Il. Suppl.

275. P. «x Helena (p. 165).

C. < Tressilianum, ev. H. Belge, 1905, 22. -- Lambeau.

C. x Helen, G. World, 1904, 379, 381, f. (Oakwood var.); G.M. 1905, 169,
. Pascinator).

279. P. x Hera (p. 166).

C. x Euryades, G.Af. 1904, 255, f. (v. excellens).

< Henriette Cappe, ¥ard. 1905, 104, f. D.—Cappe.

x Hera, fard. 1905, 104, f. G. (v. grandiflorum).—Cappe.

< punctatum, Rev. H. Belge, 1906, 70.—Lambeau.

P. x Herbert (Sanderianum x Youngianum).—Tracy, 1905.
Herbert Goodson, G.C. 1905, ii. 254 ; O.R. 1905, 309.—Tracy.

P. x Hitchinsia (p. 167).

Elmireanum, Rev. H. Belge, 1905, 97, t. f. 4.

3. P. x Hobartii (p. 167).

x Nina E, Hollond, G.C. 1904, ii. 355; O.R. 1904, 366.—Hollond.

x Stottianum, G.C. 1906, i. 30; O.R. 1906, 55.—Law-Schofield.
P. x Honnoria (Druryi x Godefroyz).—Appleton, 1905.

x Honnoriz, G.C. 1905, i. 108; O.R. 1905, 75; G.M. 1905, 133, f—

re
S

1280)
x BP

lo bo bo bo
BOoORaRONOOO
bo
es

(op)
9

Appleton.
286b. P. x Hopkinsianum (bellatulum x Mastersianum @ ).— Wellesley,
1904, [See Fig. 118.

C. « Hopkinsianum, G.C. 1904, i. 333; O.&. 1904, 173.—Wellesley.

C. « Louise, Sand. O. Guide, 336.

P. « Louise, O.R. 1907, 169, f. 21.—Scott.

287a. P. <x Humbertii (Mastersianum x niveum).—Sander, 1904,

C. x Prince Humbert, G.C. 1904, ii. 230; O.R. 1904, 309; Gard. 1904, ii.
283.—Sander.

290a. P. x Tacchus (Dayanum ¢ x Gowerianum), O.R. 1905, 283.—
Young, 1905.

292. P. x Tan (p. 168).

C. x John Hamilton, G.C. 1905, ii. 414.—Lambeau.

293. P. x PAnsoni (p. 168); O.R. 1905, 281, f. 64.

294, P. x Ilione (p. 168).

C. x Clio, Gard. 1904, i. 158 ; G.C. 1904, ii. 323; O.R. 1904, 364.—Sander.

295. P. x illustre (p. 168); O.R. 1904, 156.

295a. P. x Imogene (x Arthurianum ? x ciliolare), O.R. 1905, 103; 1906,
136, f. 16.—(Charlesworth) Wellesley, 1905.

296a. P. x imperiale (Rothschildianum Stonei).—Sander, 1906.

C. x imperiale, O.R. 1906, 216.—Sander.

297a. P. x ingens (insigne x Rothschildianum), O.R. 1904, 103.—
Appleton, 1904.

There appears to be some doubt about the parentage of this hybrid.

299a. P. x Io-Argus (Argus x Io).—Cookson, 1907.

C. x lo-Argus, O.R. 1907, 343.-—Cookson.

Part I. Suppl.]

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 301

300. P. x Iphis (p. 169).

C. X Argo-tonsum, G.C. 1904, if. 324 ; O.R. 1904, 363.—-Goodson.

307. P. x Jeanette (p. 169).

C. x Grace Pitt, G.C. 1905, ii. 218 ; O.R. 1905, 307.—Pitt,

C. x Closonianum, Rev. H. Belge, 1906, 23.—Lambeau.

308a. P. x Jerninghamiz (Spicerianum x Winnianum).— Wellesley, 1905,

C. X memoria Jerninghamix, G.C. 1905, i. 15; O.R. 1905, 50; G. World,
1905, 69, 73, f.—Wellesley.

The parentage of this hybrid was unrecorded, but it apparently belongs here.

317. P. x Kamilii (p. 171); O.R. 1904, 101.

Fig. 118. PAPHIOPEDILUM % HOPKINSIANUM VAR. LOUISE,

318a. P. x keighleyense (x Arthurianum x nitens)——Craven, 1907.

C. x keighleyense, O.It. 1907, 346,

329, P. x Lasellei (p. 172).

C. x Alcibiades magnificum, G.C. 1905, i. 15, 16; 1906, i, 30, 52, f. 27;
O.R. 1905, 50; 1906, 43,50; G.I. 1906, 55, f.; Gard, 1906, 1. 55, f.; G. Alb,
1906, 28, f.—Holford.

330. P. x Lathamianum (p. 172, fig. 62).

Cc. x Lathamianum, Lind. xvii, t, 808.

302 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part Il. Suppl.

C. x Janssensii, G.C. 1905, i. 62; Rev. H. Belge, 1905, 47,—Janssens and
Putzeys.
C. x (unnamed), Die Gart. 1906, 386, t. f. 4.
330a. P. x Laura (x Arthurianum x cenanthum), O.R. 1905, 103,.—
(Bleu) Wellesley, 1905.
C. x Albert Westendorp, Rev. H. Belge, 1905, 273.--Deschryver.
* 332. P. x Lawrebel (p. 173).
C. x Lawrebel, Gifl. 1906, 225, t. 1550.
332a. P. x Lawregower (x Gowerianum x Lawrenceanum).— Cypher,
1906.
C. x Lawregower, O.R. 1906, 183.—Cypher.
333. P. x Leander (p. 173).
P, x Leeanum, Cambridge Lodge var., O.R. 1907, 92.—R, I. Measures,
337. P. x Leeanum (p. 175).
C. x Drapeau Blanc, Draps Dom. Cat. 1904.
C. x Leeanum, Amer. G. 1904, 668, f. (v. Gravesianum); G.C. 1905, i. 27,
f. 14 (v. giganteum); 88, suppl. t. (v. J. Gurney Fowler); G.M. 1905, 97, f (id.) ;
1907, 103, f. (v. Clinkaberryanum); Gard. 1905, i. 105. ff. (v. J. Gurney Fowler) ;
F.H. 1906, ii. 569, f. (v. Corona),
« C. x Confetti, G.C. 1905, i. 62.—Janssens and Putzeys.
C. x (unnamed), Die Gart. 1906, 386, t. f. 1.
339a. P. x Leon(x Leeanum x gigas ? (Prewettii).—Pauwels, 1906.
C. x Leon, Chron, O. ii. 74.— Pauwels.
340. P. x Leone (p. 176); O.R. 1905, 153, f. 34 (v. Craveniz).
342a. P. xX leyburnense (Charlesworthii x Haywoodianum).—Mrs. Hay-
wood, 1904.
C. x leyburnense, G.C. 1904, ii. 212; O.R. 1904, 310.— Farrer.
C. xX Mrs. Haywood, G.C. 1904, i. 31; O.R. 1904, 50.—Mrs. Haywood,
» C. x Firmin Lambeau, Rev. H. Belge, 1905, 239; G.C. 1905, ii. 269 ; O.R,
1905, 343.— Duchesne and Lanthoine.
345. P. x Lincolnii (p. 176).
C. x Abraham Lincoln, O.R. 1905, 106, 373.— Wellesley.
350. P. x longwoodense (p. 176).
C. x Standard, Gard. 1904, ii. 320.—Low,
C. x Lord Ossulton, G.C. 1904, ii, 323 ; 1905, ii. 317; O.R. 1904, 364.
(“Lord Coulson”’); 1905, 339.—Charlesworth.
C. x Sunray, G.C. 1904, ii. 432; O.R. 1905, 21.—Charlesworth.
C. x Standaert, Rev. H. Belge, 1905, 263.—Peeters.
C. x Margarite, Fard. 1905, 104, f. H.—Cappe.
C. x Padgeni, G.C. 1905, ii. 381; O.R. 1905, 367.—Goodson.
350a. P. x Lonsdaleew (x Arthurianum x Lathamianum).—Wellesley,
1907.
C. x Mrs. Robert Lonsdale, G.C. 1907, i. 132.—Wellesley.
353a. P. x Lubbersii (barbatum x calophyllum (politum).— Draps Dom, 1904.

Part WU. Suppl.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 303

C. x Lubbersii, ¥. S. H. F. 1904, 465; Rev. H. Belge, 1905, 278; G.C.

1905, ii. 414.—Draps Dom.

353a. P. x Lucasie (x Clinkaberryanum x insigne)—Lucas, 1905.
C. x Edith Lucas, G.C, 1905, ii. 218; O.R. 1905, 307.—Lucas.
353b. P. x Lucasii (x Berkeleyanum (Beekmanni) x Swinburnei).—

G. F. Moore, 1907.

C. x Chas. Lucas, G.C. 1907, i. 195; O.R. 1907, 117.—G, F. Moore.
356. P. x Lumsdenii (p. 178).

C. x Madame Bette, Rev. H. Belge, 1904, 120.—Lambeau.

C. x Henri Duval, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1904, 417, 418.— Debille.

358a. P. x luxembergense (Argus x Fairrieanum).—Opoix, 1907.

C. x Marguerite Opoix, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1907, 540.—Opoix.

364a. P. x Madame (x Calypso x Figaro).—F. C. Young, 1907.

C. x Madame Lloyd, G.C. 1907, i. 62; O.R. 1907, 54.—F. C. Young.
376a. P. x Margery (exul x tonsum), O.R. 1904, 102.—Appleton, 1904,
376b. P. x Marjorie (x Leeanum x Simonii).—Bromilow, 1907.

C. x Marjorie, O.R. 1907, 368.—Bromilow.

379. P. x Marwoodii (p. 181).

C. x Gloriana, G.C. 1904, ii. 43; O.R. 1904, 243.—Alcock, 1904.

38la. P. x Mastersio-exul (exul x Mastersianum).— Cypher, 1907.

Cc. x Mastersio-exul, G.C. 1907, i. 108; O.R. 1907, 84.—Cypher.

38lb. P. x Mastersio-villosum (Mastersianum x_ villosum).—Sander,

1904.

Dra

C. x Masterso-villosum, G.C. 1904, i. 30; O.R. 1904, 50.—Sander.
382. P. x Matthewsii (p. 182).

Cc. x Lawro-Mastersii, Rev. H. Belge, 1905, 239; G.C. 1905, ii. 269.—
ps Dom.

383. P, x Maudie (p. 182).

C. x Maudie, Amer. G. 1904, 210, f.; Amer. G.C. 1905, 54, f.

390. P. x Melia (p. 183).

P. x Victorinus, O.R. 1904, 58.— Young.

C. x Briton, G.C. 1905, i. 110; O.R. 1905, 79.—Mrs. Gratrix.

392. P. x Menelik (p. 183).

C. x Mrs. W. Mostyn, Gard. 19085, i. 121.

392a. P. x Mercatellii (Lowii x Stonei ? ), O.R. 1905, 38.—Linari, 1904.
C. x Memoria Mercatelli, Bull. Soc. Tosc. 1904, 257.—Linari.

397a. P. x Minerva (exul x superbiens).—Lambeau, 1904.

C. x Minerva, O.R. 1904, 331; Rev. H. Belge. 1905, 22,.— Lambeau.
C. x Minerve, G.C. 1904, ii. 309.—Lambeau.

399. P. x Minnie (p. 184).

C. x Sophie, Rev. H. Belge, 1904, 70.—Lemoinier.

403a. P. x Moloch (Charlesworthii x Hera).—Holford, 1907.

Cc. x Moloch, G.C. 1907, i. 61; O.R, 1907, 52, 62.—Holford,

Cc. x Dante, O.R. 1907, 341.—Holford.

304 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

[Part Il. Suppl.

403a. P. x Mooreanum ( Evelyn x nitens).—(Moore) Holford, 1904.

C. x G. F. Moore, G.C. 1904, ii. 432; 1905, i. 61; O.R. 1905, 20, 52.—
(Moore) Holford.

C. xX George Moore, G.C. 1907, i. 61; OR. 1907, 53.—Cypher.

403b. P. x Moorei (Godefroyz x tonsum).—J. W. Moore, 1906.

C. x (unnamed), G.C. 1906, ii. Nov. 10, Suppl. 4; O.R. 1906, 364.—J. W.
Moore.

405. P. x Morgania (p. 185) ; O.R. 1904, 41, f. 15.

C. x Morganie, $.H. 1905, i. 49, f.; G.C. 1907, i. 66, f. 29.

C. x Mme. Coffigniez, ¥. S. H. Fr. 1905, 477.—Opoix.

406. P. x Moussetianum (p. 185).

C. x callo-Veitchii, G.C. 1905, ii. 269.--Stepman de Messenmeccher.

407a. P. x Muriel (Chamberlainianum x tonsum), O.R. 1904, 102,—
Appleton, 1904.

4ida. P. x nigratum (Argus x Swinburnei).—Stanley, 1907.

C. x nigratum, O.R. 1907, 344.

415. P. x Niobe (p. 188) ; O.R. 1905, 41, f. 9 (v. Oakwood seedling).

C. x Niobe, Westonbirt var., G.I. 1904, 812, f.; $.H. 1904, ii. 519, f.

416. P. x Niobe-Leeanum (p. 188).

C. x Cecil Dickson, G.C. 1906, i. 63; O.R. 1906, 53,—Wellesley.

C. x Diomede, O.R. 1907, 364.—Veitch.

417. P x nitens (p. 188).

C. X (unnamed), Die Gart. 1906, 386, t. f. 3.

C. x Hector, G.C. 1907, i. 31; O.R. 1907, 55.—Keeling.

C. x Queen of Yellows, G.C. 1907, i. 62; O.R. 1907, 53.—Armstrong and Brown.

425. P. x cenanthum (p. 189).

C. x cenanthum, Orchis, 1. 52, ff. 25, 26 (v. superbum).

435. P. x orangense (p. 191).

C. x Nora, G.C. 1906, ii. 299; O.R. 1906, 344.--Thompson.

445. P. x Parkerianum (p. 192).

C. x Genevieve Opoix, ¥. S. H. F. 1904, 22.—Opoix.

C. x Admiral Togo, G.C. 1905. 1.62; Rev. H. Belge, 1905, 47.—Janssens
and Putzeys.

452a. P. x Pelican (x Andromeda x Rothschildianum).—Cookson, 1904.

C. x The Pelican, G.C. 1904, ii. 324; O.R. 1904, 363.—Cookson.

457a. P. x Pharos (Godefroye x Hookerzx).—Sander, 1906,

C. x Pallas, G.C. 1906, i. 109; O.R. 1906. 85.—Sander.

460. P. x Pheebe (p. 193); O.R. 1904, 101.

460a. P. x Phryne (Argus x exul).—Wrigley, 1907.

C. x (unnamed), O.R. 1907, 93.—-Wrigley.

476. P. x Priam (p. 196).

C. « Leucas, G.C. 1905, i. 60 ; O.R. 1905, 54.—Veitch.

487. P. x Pytho (p. 197).

C. x Masterso-callosum, G.C. 1905, i. 268; O.R. 1905, 150,—Sainder,

Part Il. Suppl.] THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 305

490. P. x Rachel (p. 198).
C. x May Proctor, G.C, 1904, ii. 157; O.%. 1904, 271.—P. Smith.
492a. P. x Rajah (callosum x triumphans).—Sander, 1906.
C. x Rajah, G.C. 1906, i. 109; O.R. 1906, 85.—Sander.
493. BP. x Rappartii (p. 198).
C. x King Carlos, G.C. 1904, ii. 355.—Low.
C. x Don Carlos, O.R. 1904, 367.—Low.
The parentage of this hybrid requires confirmation.
493a. P. x Readii (callosum x Matthewsii).— Fowler, 1907.
C. x Readii, G.C. 1907, i. 30; O.R. 1907, 49.—Fowler.
503a. P. x Rhesus (x Harrisianum x Winnianum?), O.R. 1906, 60.—
Young, 1906.
505a. P. x Riddifordii (x Atys? x calloso-barbatum), O.R. 1905, 119.—
Clark, 1905.
507a. P. x Robbinsii (x Calypso x Godseffianum ?), O.R. 1904, 120.—
Vanner, 1904.
509. P. x Robinianum (p. 200).
C. xX Lowio-Parishii, G.C. 1904, i. 270; O.R. 1904, 140.—Drewett.
509a. P. x Robsoni (exul x insigne).—-Sander, 1905,
C. x Robsoni, G.C. 1905, i. 174; O.R. 1905, 119.—Bostock.
C. Xx exquisitum, G.C. 1905, 1.15; O.R. 1905, 52 —Sander.
The parentage of this hybrid requires confirmation.
512. P. x Rolfei (p. 200).
C. x Rolfei superbum, G. World, 1904, 1041, f.
C. x Rolfeanum, ¥. S. H. F. 1904, 777.—Beranek.
C. x Souv. de Diisseldorf, G.C. 1904, ii. 309; O.R. 1904, 331.—Beranek.
513. P. x Romulus (p. 200).
x Archimedes, G.C. 1904, i. 14; O.R. 1904, 21.—Warburton.
x Amy Moore, G.C. 1905, i. 15 ; O.R. 1905, 51.—G. F. Moore.
x The Czar, G.C. 1905, i. 31; O.R. 1905, 55.—Gratrix.
<x Nogi, G. World, 1905, 29, 37, f.—Cypher.
x Albertiano-nitens, G.C. 1905, i. 62.—Lambeat.
Damyre, G.C. 1905, i. 62.—Janssens & Putzeys.
C. x eboraicum, G.C. 1906, ii. 414; O.R. 1906, 19; ¥.H. 1906, ti. 589,
f.—Craven.
513a. P. x Rose (x Haywoodianum x Spicerianum ? ).—Rogerson, 1907.
C. x Rose, O.R. 1907, 310.— Rogerson.
515. P. x Rosita (p. 201).
C. x Stanley Rogerson, G.C. 1904, ii. 323.; O.R. 1904, 364.—Sander.
518. P. x Rossii (p. 202).
C. x Baron Kuroki, G.C. 1904, i. 398, 410; O.R. 1904, 213, 215.—Low
There appears to be some doubt about the parentage of this hybrid,
524a. P. x Sally (barbatum x nitens), O.R. 1904, 102.—Appleton, 1904.

525. P. x Salomone (p. 202).

x

306 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part Il. Suppl.

C. x H. S. Goodson, G.C. 1906, i. 158; O.R. 1906, 108..—Goodson.

525a. P. x Sanacdere (insigne x Sanacteus).—Wellesley, 1905.

C. x Sanacdere, G.C. 1905, ii, 348; O.R. 1905, 364.—Wellesley, 1905.

525b, P. x Sanacteus (insigne x Simonii),—Cookson, 1905.

C. x San-Actzeus, G.C. 1905, i. 61; O.R. 1905, 52; G.M. 1905, 821, f.—
Cookson.

C. x Mrs. Robson, G.C. 1907, i. 62; O.R. 1907, 54.—Robson.

The record of this hybrid is probably imperfect.

525c. P. x Sanarthur (x Arthurianum x insigne), O.R. 1905, 373.—
Wellesley, 1905.

C. x San-Arthur, G.C. 1907, 1. 132.— Wellesley.

526. P. x Sanderi (p. 202).

C. x Boadicea, G.C. 1904, ii. 293; O.R. 1904, 340.—Sander.

530. P. x Schlesingerianum (p. 203).

C. x alportense, G.C. 1904, 1. 125; O.R, 1904, 87, 344.—Gratrix.

C. x fulshawense, O./. 1907, 368.—Bromilow.

- 531. P. x Schreederi (p. 204).
C. x Mme. Hustin, ¥. S. H. F. 1904, 670, 778; O.R. 1905, 137.
* P. x Baron Schréder, O.R. 1905, 136, f. 30 (v. Germaine Opoix), 137, f. 31

(v. Gaston Bultel).

C. x Germaine Opoix, Westfield var., G.M, 1906, 766, f.; $.H. 1906, ii.
475, f.; G.C. 1906, ii, 410, 411, f. 154; Rev. H. 1906, 328, t.

533a. P. x Scipio (x nitens x Schlesingerianum).— Holford, 1904.

C. xX Scipio, G.C. 1904, i.174; O.R. 1904, 115.—Holford.

536a. P. x Seraphis (x cenanthum x Orpheus ?), O.R. 1906, 60.—
Young, 1906,

536b. P. x Seymouri (callosum x gigas? (Prewetti).—Low, 1907.

C. x E. J. Seymour, G.C. 1907, i. 259; O.R. 1907, 149, 150.—Low.

536c. P. x Shaferi (x Leeanum x Medeia), O.R. 1905, 95.—(Roebling)
Shafer.

536d. P. x Sheila (x Harrisianum x triumphans).—Thompson, 1906.

C. x Sheila, G.C. 1906, ii. 78 ; O.R. 1906, 249.—Thompson.

C. x Sheba, G.C. 1906, ti. Nov. 10, Suppl. 4 (Westfield var.).— Wellesley.

540. P. x Simonii (p. 206).

C. x Mme. Chas. Dietrich, G.C. 1905, ii. 414.-Lambeau.

C. x Viola Lee, G.C. 1905, ii. 446; O.R. 1906, 13.—Drewett.

C. x F. H. Cann, G.C. 1905, ii. 447; O.R. 1906, 15; G.M. 1906, 44, f—
G. F. Moore.

C. x Putzeysi, Rev. H. Belge, 1905, 22.—Lambeau.

C. x Sidneyanum, G.C. 1906, i. 23.—Tracy.

C. x Actzeus, G.C. 1907, i. 12, f. 10 (v. langleyense).

C. x xanthinum, G.C. 1907, i. 30; O.R. 1907, 51.—Tracy.

C. xX (unnamed), Die Gart. 1906, 386, t. f. 2.

540a. P. Singeri (x conco-bellatulum x insigne).—Low, 1906.

Part Il. Suppl. THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 307
P. x G. Singer, O.R. 1906, 90.—Low.
¢ 547a. P. x St.-Albans (x Aphrodite x Harrisianum).—Sander, 1905.
« C. x St. Albans, G.C. 1905, ii. 446; O.R. 1906, 24.—Sander.
549a. P. x Statherianum (Chamberlainianum x Mastersianum).—Arm-
strong & Brown, 1907.
C. X Statherianum, O.R. 1907, 178.
550a. P. x Stephanos (x cenanthum x Pollettianum).—Fletcher, 1906.
C. x Stephanos, G.C. 1906, ii. 360; O.R. 1906, 366; G.M. 1906, 798, f.—
Fletcher.
562a. P. x Tankervillei (exul x nitens).—Sander, 1906.
C. xX Earl of Tankerville, G.C. 1906, i. 30; O.R. 1906, 51.—-Sander.
564. P. x Tautzianum (p. 210).
C. x Tautzianum, Gard. 1907, i. 89, f. (v. nigricans).
566. P. x tessellatum (p. 210).
C. x tessellatum, G.C. 1906, i. 19, f. 13 (v. rubens).
566a. P. x Thais (insigne ? X Orpheus), O.R. 1905, 157.—Young.
567. P. x Thalia (p. 210).
C. x Thalia var. Mrs. Francis Wellesley, G.C. 1906, i. 5, f. 2; Gard. 1906, i.
9, f.; G.M. 1906, 84, f.; ¥.H. 1906, 1. 111, f.; O.R. 1906, 28.
569a. P. x Thornianum (Charlesworthii x nitens).—Appleton, 1904.
C. x Thornianum, G.C. 1904, ii. 433; O.R. 1905, 20.— Appleton.
C. x (unnamed), O.R. 1906, 369.—Low.
C. x (unnamed), O.R. 1907, 85, 93.—-Wrigley.
570. P. x Thorntoni (p. 211).
C. x Katherine, G.C. 1905, i. 108; O.R. 1905, 75.—Goodson.
571. P. x Thyades (p. 212).
C. x (unnamed), O.R. 1907, 178.—Armstrong & Brown.
572a. P. x tonso-superbiens (superbiens x tonsum).—Goodson, 1904.
C. X tonso-superbiens, G.C. 1904, ii. 343.— Goodson.
572b, P. x Tracyanum (x aureum x Leeanum).—Tracy, 1904.
C. x Tracyanum, G.C. 1904, ii. 433; O.R. 1905, 21; G. World, 1905, 159,
f.—-Tracy.
575a. P. x Trippie (x Harrisianum x Hera).—Mrs. Haywood, 1905.
C. x Lady Tripp, G.C. 1905, ii. 411; O.k. 1906, 11.—Mrs. Haywood.
« 576. P. x triumphans (p. 212).
C. x triumphans, $.H. 1905, ii. 495, f. ; G.M. 1905, 742, f.; G.M. 1904, 794, f.
(v. magnificum).
C. x Fairlawn, O.R. 1906, 366.—-Goodson.
583a. P. x Upcheri (Argus x Mastersianum).—Upcher, 1905.
C. x Argo-Mastersianum, G.C. 1905, i, 245.—Upcher.
584. P. x Urania (p. 213).
C. x Urania, G.C. 1904, ii. 152 (Rehder’s var.).
C. x M. Martin Cahuzac, fard. 1905, 104, f. I.—Cappe.
586a. P. x Wanessa (prestans x villosum), O.R. 1905, 216.—Mrs. Ross.

308 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part Il. Suppl.

590a. P. x Venilla (Victoria-Mariz ? x villosum), O.R. 1904, 58.—Young,

592a. P. x Vera (Godefroye x Spicerianum), O.R. 1904, 102.—Appleton.

C. x (unnamed), G.C. 1904, i. 109; O.R. 1904, 84.—Beranek.

597a. P. x Victory (x Euryale x triumphans).—Sander, 1906.

C. x Victory, G.C. 1906, ii. 234; O.R. 1906, 311.—Sander.

600. P. x Villeboisii (p. 216).

C. x Miss Annie Goodson, O.R. 1906, 366.—Goodson.

60la. P,. x villma (x Norma x villosum).—Drewett, 1905.

C. x villma, GC. 1905, ii. 446; O.R. 1906, 13.—Drewett.

606a. P. x Webbiaw (x Minos x nitens).—Wellesley, 1907,

C. x Miss Dora Webb, G.C. 1907, i. 132.—Wellesley.

606b. P. x Wellesleye (x Gowerianum x Sanderianum).—Wellesley,
—1905.

C. x Mrs. Francis Wellesley, G.C. 1905, i. 60, 83; 1907, i. 161; O.R. 1905,
53; 1907, 115.—Wellesley.

606c. P. x Wellesleyi (Lawrenceanum x Niobe).—Wellesley, 1906.

C. x Lawrenceano-Niobe, G.C. 1906, ii. 224; 1907, i. 132.

606d. P. x Wendigo (callosum 2 x nitens), O R. 1905, 120.—Young.

607a. P. x westfieldiense (x Leeanum x Pollettianum).— Wellesley, 1904.

C. x westfieldiense, G.C. 1904, ti. 432; O.R. 1905, 21, 50; G. World, 1905,
69, f.—Wellesley.

6lla. P. x Whiteleggei (bellatulum x Euryale).—-Sander, 1905.

C. x G. G. Whitelegge, G.C. 1905, ii. 316; O.R. 1905, 341.—Sander.

612a. P. x Williamsonianum ( Leeanum x Rothschildianum).-—Sander,
1904.

C. x Williamsonianum, G.C. 1904, ii. 118; O.R. 1904, 268.—Sander.

612b. P. x Willoughbye (Chamberlainianum x Charlesworthii).—Strick-
land, 1907.

C. x Mrs. Sutton Willoughby, G.C. 1907, i. 66.—Strickland.

C. x Cynthia, O.R. 1907, 308.-—Holford.

620. P. x Wottoni (p. 218).

C. x westpointense, G.C. 1905, ii. 447; O.R. 1906, 16.—Gratrix. Raised
from P. bellatulum album and P. callosum Sandere.

622a. P. x Wrigleyi (p. 219).

C. x Wormse, ¥. S. H. F. 1904, 105 ; Fard. 1905, 104, f. E.—Cappe.

C. x (unnamed), O.R. 1904, 92.—Craven.

C. x Elsie, G.C. 1906, ii. 360; O.R. 1906, 366.—Appleton.

625a. P. x Yolande (barbatum x exul), O R. 1904, 102.—Appleton, 1904.

627. P. x Youngianum (p. 220).

C. x Youngianum, G.C. 1906, ii. 439, f 165 (v. superbum).

629. P. x Zampa (p. 220).

C. x hirsuto-Leeanum, G.C. 19085, ii. 414..-Stepman de Messemecher.

632. P x Zollingeri (p. 632).

C. x Gordoniz, Rev. H. Belge, 1906, 47. Lambeau.

Part I, Suppl.

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOR. 309

27. PHAIOCALANTHE.

3a. P.-c. x Colmanii (Calanthe Regnieri (Stevensii) x Phaius Cooksoni
(Norman), G.C, 1907, i. 31; O.R. 1907, 49, 89, f. 10.—Colman, 1907.

29. PHAIUS.
4. P. x Chapmanii (p. 222); O.R. 1907, 221.

5. P. x Clive (p. 222); G. World, 1904, ii. 670, suppl. f.; G.C. 1907, i. 343,
f. 144.

Fig. 119. PHAIOCALANTHE X COLMANIIL,

6. P. x Cooksone (p. 222) ; O.R. 1907, 189, 221.

7 P. x Cooksoni (p. 222); G.M. 1907, 134, f.

P. x Norman, G. World, 1904, 670, suppl. f.; G.C. 1907, i. 343, f. 144,

8a. P. x Doris (x Cooksonz x oakwoodiensis), G.C. 1906, i. 350; O.R.
1906, 180; 1907, 221, 222.—Cookson, 1906.

9. P. x Harold (p. 224); G. World, 1904, 670, suppl. f.; G.C. 1907, i. 343,
f. 144; O.R. 1907, 188.

12. P. x Marthee (p. 224); Gif. 1904, 449, t. 1530.

13. P. x oakwoodiensis (p. 224) ; O.R. 1907, 189.

16. P. x Phoebe (p. 224); O.R. 1907, 188.

310 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part 11. Suppl.

31. PHRAGMOPEDILUM.

5. P. x Brysa (p. 227).

Selenipedium x Pallene, G.C. 1905, i. 60; O.R. 1905, 54.—Veitch.

17. P. x giganteum (p. 228).

S. x Mme. Linden, G.C. 1904, i. 238; O.R. 1904, 139.—Linden.
Cypripedium x Gottianum, G.C. 1904, ii. 293; O.R. 1904, 340.—Sander.
18. P. x grande (p, 229).

C. xX grande, Die Gartenw, x. 77-79, f.

23. P. x nitidissimum (p. 229).

S. X nitidissimum, Dict. Ic. O. Sel. hyb. t. 3.

32a. P. x torconiense (caricinum x Lemoinierianum).—Lemoinier, 1906.
S. x torconiense, Rev. H. Belge, 1906, 268; Dict. Ic. O. Sel. hyb. t. 4.

Sta. PROMENAA.
1. P. x Rollissoni (stapelioides 2? » xanthina).—Crawshay, 1905.
P. X Crawshayana, O.R, 1905, 222, 262.—Crawshay, 1905.
Zygopetalum x Crawshayanum, G.C. 1905, i. 333; O.R. 1905, 172; G.M.
1905, 561, f.—Crawshay.
Originally described as a species under the name of Maxillaria Rollissoni,
Lindl. Bot. Reg. sub, t. 1986, and subsequently figured (/.c. 1838, t. 40), but now

believed to be a natural hybrid with the above parentage.

33. SOBRALIA.
la. §. x dellensis (leucoxantha x Lowii), O.R. 1907, 196. —Schréder, 1907.

34. SOPHROCATLALIA.
la, §.-c.-l. x Medeia (Cattleya bicolor x Sophrolelia x Orpeti), G.C.
1907, ii. 318; O.R. 1907, 362.—Holford, 1907.
Ib. S.-c.-l. x Phyllis (C. Lawrenceana x S,-l. x leeta), G.C. 1907, ii. 191;
O.R. 1907, 306, 315.—Holford, 1907.

35. SOPHROCATTLEYA.

Oa. S.-c. x Antiochus (C. Warscewiczii x S.-c. x Cleopatra), G.C. 1907,
if. 221; O.R. 1207, 309.—Charlesworth-

Ob. S.c. x Atreus (C. Lawrenceana x Sophronitis grandiflora), G.C. 1904,
it, 324; O.R. 1904, 365.—Veitch, 1904.

- 4a. §.-c. x Doris(C. Dowiana x S. grandiflora), G.C. 1904, ii. 327; 1905,

ii. 412; O.R. 1904, 342, 344; G.M. 1906, 209, f.—(Bull) Leemann.

6a. §.-c. x Heathii (C. Schreedere x S. grandiflora ? ), O.R. 1907, 85, 91.
—Heath, 1907.

7b. §.-c. x Marcus (C. Enid x S.-c. x Calypso), G.C. 1907, ii. 221: O.R.
1907, 309.—Charlesworth, 1907.

Part Il. Suppl. THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 311

9a. §.-c. X warnhamensis (C. amethystoglossa x S. grandiflora), G.C.
1904, 11.355 ; 1906, i. 158; O.R. 1904, 366; 1906, 108; ¥. H. 1906, i. 295, f (v.
Cerise); G.I. 1906, 547, f.—Lucas, 1904.

36. SOPHROLALIA.
3. S$.-l x leta (p. 236); ¥. H. 1903, ii. 99, f. (v. Orpetiana).

AND ITS PARENTS

COLMANIL
(S. X Veitchii (see p. 238) to left and S. aurea to right).

SPATHOGLOTTIS X

20.

I

lg.

5a. $l. x Phroso (Lelia Jongheana x S.-l. x lata), G.C. 1906, ii. 98;
1907, i. 259, 281, f. 118 (v. superba) ; O.R. 1906, 252; 1907, 148, 158 (v. superba),
—Holford, 1906,

312 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Part I]. Suppl.

7a. §.-1. x Leda (L. pumila x S.-l. x Gratrixiz), G.C. 1907, ii. 221 ; O.R.
1907, 309.—-Charlesworth.

37. SPATHOGLOTTIS.
Oa. S. x Colmanii (aurea x Veitchii), O.R. 1906, 80, 83.—Colman, 1906.

38. STANHOPEA.

2a. §. x Wolteriana (Martiana x tigrina?), G.C. 1905, ii. 102, f. 35;
O.R. 1905, 272; 1907, 255; Gartwelt. x. 200, £—Wolter, 1905.

44. ZYGOPETALUM.,

1. Z. x Clayi (p. 237); ¥. H. 1905, i. 399, f.

la. Z. x Gottianum (maxillare x Perrenoudi), G.C. 1904, i. 270; O.R.
1904, 141; 1906, 112.—Sander, 1904.

2a. Z. x maxjorisi (Jorisianum x maxillare), G.C. 1904, ii. 192; O.R.
1904, 306; 1906, 44, 53.—R. I. Measures, 1904.

6. Z. x secundum (p. 238).

Z. Xx Mackayo-crinitum, G.C, 1905, i. 78.— Sander.

INDEX OF SYNONYMS.

S the names of the parents in Part I, and the adopted names of the
hybrids in Part II, are in alphabetical order, it has only been
thought necessary to give an Index of Synonyms. A name which

does not appear in the Index should be found in the body of the work, and
vice versa. The Addenda to each part should, of course, be consulted.
The names are generally cited in the Index in the same form as in the text,
but a few modifications have been made. For example, the article ‘‘ the”
has been uniformly omitted, and thus such a name as “‘ Cypripedium X
The Duke” appears as ‘‘C. X Duke.” A few abbreviated words have also
been modified in form where diversity of practice would have separated
those that recur in different forms under the same genus, as ‘‘ Madame,”
““Mme.,’’ &c. Ina few cases the repetition of a specific name is indicated
by the initial letter, thus Cypripedium x Harrisianum, C. x H. v.
lineatum, C. X H.v. robustum, and C. xX H. v. Wallertianum, which
so-called varieties of C. X Harrisianum really belong elsewhere.

AERIDES X Dominyanum, 43. CALANTHE X Alexandri, 51; Baron
Anguloa X intermedia, 43; Ancectochilus Schroder, 50; Bryan, 50, 2005
x Dominii, 85; Dominyi, 44. burfordiensis, 51; casta, 49 ; Cooksoni,
deren? : 51; Eclipse, 50; excellens, 50; Exquisite,

| 2 ;Eyermani, 51 ; Halli, 51; Harrisii, 49;
Limatodes, 51; Masuco-tricarinata, 50;

oe -CATTLEYA X Empress of Mylami, so; Mylesii, 49; Novelty, 49 ;
Sia, 40. Oakwood Ruby, 50; Oweniana, 49 ;
Brassocatlelia x elegans-Digbyana, 256; Pheebe, 50, 260; rosea, 51; Sandhurst-
Lindleyano-elegans, 44; Rowena, 256; jana, 513 sanguinaria, 51; Sibyl, 50;

Tring Park Hybrid, 256 ; Veitchii, 256. vestita. v. Cornelius Vanderbilt, 51 ;
vestita. Oweniana, 49; versicolor, 51;

Brassocattleya Xx Baron, 257; Digbyano- Pe ; :
Forbesii, 258; Empress of Russia, 46; aaatiocn Miers 50:
H. G. Alexander, 257; Juliette Wallet, | Catlelia x felix, 103; Hyeana, 106;

259; Madame Charles Maron, 46 ; Miss Harris, 58.

yee Bae wh 258 5 de oe | Catleenitis x Veitchiana, 234.

erlain, 44; Mrs. J. Leemann, 258; Mrs. ‘ Rad ier ct St ‘
Francis Wellesley, 259 ; Princess Victoria, Cattleya x Aclandi-Loddigesii, . ; Adrienne
259; Queen Alexandra, 259; Rowena, | de Wavrin, 260 ; Alberta, 53; Alberti,
Beek : War- | 65; Alfred Fowler, 260; Alicie, 260;

256; Schreedere-Digbyana, 45; yee Couns i ;
Sn aus oe ar s 4; amoena, 94; Appletone,
burtoni, 258; Warneri-Digbyana, 258. ee ree Bin ea, OL
Baroness Schroder, 113; Behrensiana,
: : a ; Bertheauana, 52; Bievreana, 57 ;
Brassoepidendrum x Stamfordianum, 259. ce or Boe ab ob aoe
Brassolelia x Digbyano-purpurata, 260 ; Bowringiano-blesensis, 105 ; Bowringiano-
Edward VII., 260; Etoile de Marseilles, Schilleriana, 262; Bowringiano-superba,
259; Eugene Boulet, 48; purpurato- 53; Bowringiano-velutina, 54 ; Brownii,
Digbyana, 49. 533 Capartiana, 261 ; Castreana, 260 ;
anes Bae Ceres, 54 ; Chapmanii, 261 ; Chloe, 53 ;
Brasso-Leelia-Cattleya x Fowler!, 250. citrino-intermedia, 61 ; Cogniauxii, 69 ;
Brasso-lelio-Cattleya x elegans-Digbyana, Comfrey, 60 ; Cornelia, 100 ; Crashleyi, 58,
256; Hippocrates, 256; Lido, 256; | Crethus, 69 ; Dallemagnei, 97 ; De Bievre-
Rowena, 256. ana, 57; Devonia, tor; devoniensis, 101

Brasso-Cattleya-Lelia x Veitchii, 256.

313

314

Cattleya—
Dione, 55; Dortoly, 52; dubia, 64;
dubiosa, 64; Duchesse Elisabeth, 61 ;

Dusseldorfii, 263; Duvaliana, 102 ; elata,
53; elatior, 58; Elisabethe, 58; Elstead-
lana, 97; Empress Frederick, 56; Enid,
52 epicasta, 61 ; Ethel, 261 ; Euphrasia,
61; exoniensis, 103; Fair Ellen, 61;
Fascinator, 274; fausta, 103; felix, 103;
Fernand Denis, 55; fimbriata, 60;
Firmini, 57; flavescens, 56; Forbesi-
Mossi, 59; F. W. Wigan, 69; Gaskell-
iano-superba, 64 ; Gaudii, 65 ; Gem, 262;
gloriosa,69; Goodson, 261; Golden Dawn,
52; Grace Moojen, 59; Grand Duchess
Elizabeth, 61 ; G. W. Law-Schofield, 262 ;
Herodia, 262; H. G. Selfridge, 67 ;
Hippolyta, 105; Hislopi, 66; H. S. Leon,
61; Hyades, 57; hybrida, 53; hybrida
picta, 59; intermedio-Percivaliana, 53;
intermedio-Skinneri, 52; John Baguley,
69 ; Johnsoniana, 64 ; Julize, 66; Juliet, 64 ;
J. W. Whiteley, 265 ; Kerchoveana, 67 ;
Kitty Lloyd, 61; Kitty Measures 263;

Kraenzlinii, 107; Krameriana, 59; La
Belle, 64; Jabiata-Bowringiana, 66 ;
Lafontaine, 58; La France, 262: Lady

Ingram, 59 ; Lansbergei, 55 ; La Nymph,
64; Leander, 57; Leda, 261; leuco-
glossa, 108; Lord Marsham, 53; Lord
Nelson, 262; Lord Rothschild, 67 ;
Louis Chaton, 53; Louis
59; Louryana, 59; Lucieniana,
maculata, 59; Madame Chaumie, 68 ;
Madame Galpin, 262 ; Madame Malvina,
68; Madame Myra Peeters, 263 ; Mme.
Panzani, 58; Maggie Rafael, 67; Magne-
ana, 55; Mardelli, 109; Marguerite
Maron, 263 ; Marie Henriette de Wavrin,
265 ; Marriottiana, 62 ; Mary Gratrix, 58 ;
Mary Measures, 69 ; massiliensis, 109, 275;
Mdlle. Marie Henriette de Wavrin, 265;
memoria-Bleui, 52; memoria Dallemagnee,
54; memorize Henry Knight, 61; Milton,
61; Minerva, 96; Miss Endicott, 64;
Miss Harris, 58, 262 ; Miss Measures, 63 ;
Miss Williams, 69; Monsieur A. Chantin,
98 ; Mossiae- Dowiana Empress Frederick,
56; Mossi-Schilleriana, 58; Mozart, 103,

105; Mrs. Frederick Knollys, 262;
Mrs. Herbert Greaves, 58; Mistress
Herbert Greaves, 58; Mrs. Kate Nye,
203% Mrs. J. W. Whiteley, 69;

Mrs. Mahler, 61; Mrs. M. Wells, 69 ;
Mrs. Myra Peeters, 263; Mrs. Pitt, 65;
Mrs. Theodore Roosevelt, 67; Murruca,

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

Fournier, |
261 |

64 ; Nestor, 261 ; nivea, 264; Octave Doin, |

64, 263; Pearl, 65; Petrone, 262; Phei- |

dona, 54; picta, 59; picturata, 59; Pilcheri,
92; Pineli-aurea, 98; Pittia, 261; Portia
var. Rothwellix, 67; President Loubet,
262; Prince Albert, 52; Prince Edward, 54;
Prince of Wales,65; Princesse Clementine,
54; Regnieri, 269 ; Regine, 112; Robert
de Wavrin, 262; Rosa Leemann, 263 ;
Rossii, 59; Russelliana, 69; Sallieri,

[Index.

Cattleya—

113; Saxa, 262; Schilleriano-gigas, 54 ;
Schilleriano-Harrisonie, 54 ; Schilleriano-
Triane, 55; schcenbrunnensis, 261;
Semontiana, 58; Stepmani, 114 ; Suzanna,
593; Susanne Hye de Crom, 262; Sylvanus,
67; Tankerville, 68 ; Thalia, 260;
triophthalma, 114; Triumph, 66 ;
Vedasti, 107 ; Veitchiana, 115; velutino-
bicolor, 56 ; velutino-labiata, 262 ; velu-
tino-Luddemanniana, 63; Victor Hugo,
53; Vigeri, 55 ; Vigeriana, 55; villenoy-
ensis, 65; Vincius, 261; Vulcain, 58 ;
Warnero-Bowringiana, 53 ; Wendlandii,
69; Wiganiana, 69 ; William Murray, 64;
Zeno, 70 ; Zenobia, 118.

ais

Correvonia x bella€rensis, 44.

Cymbidium x armainvilliense, 71 ; Caesaris
Nicolai II., 72; eburneo-giganteum, 265 ;
eburneo-Lowianum, 70; Holmesil, 72;
Lowio - eburneum, 72; Lowio - grandi-
florum, 70; Lowio- Mastersianum, 70;
Mantint, 72; Steppeanum, 265; Tracyano-
giganteum, 7o.

Cypripedium x Aasenii, 129; Abas, 129;
Abessa, 129; Abraham Lincoln, 176, 302;
Acis, 157; Actaus, 206, 306; A. de
Lairesse, 172; A. Dimmock, 142 ; Admiral
Togo, 304; Adonis, 129, 203; Adrastus,
166; Aolus, 196; son, 130; Ainsworthii,
226; Ajax, 130, 158; A. J. Herrington,
139; albanense, 227; Albert Hye, 173;
Albertiano-nitens, 305; Albertianum, 175 ;
Albert Truffaut, 203: Albert Westondorp,
302; albopurpureum, 226; album, 22
Alcibiades magnificum, 301 ; Alcides, 130;
Alector, 158 ; Alexandre, 159; Alexandre
Debille, 167; Alfred, 130; Alfred Bleu,
138; Alfred Hollington, 159; Alfred
Thierrard, 147, 155; Alfredi, 138;
Alice, 130; Allanianum, 130; allerton-
ense, 130; Almos, 188; almum, 131;
Alonzo, 185; Alport, 180; alportense,
306; amabile, 131, 154; Amandine, 179 ;
amandum, 148; Amesia,131; Amesianum,
182; amethystinum, 131; Ami Jean, 198 ;

Ami Paul, 198; Ami Treyve, 296;
amcenum, 135; Amphion, 161; Amy
Moore, 305; Amy _ Robsart, 1453
Andronicus, 179; Angele, 131, 1433

Angelianum, 131; Annerti, 131; annam-

ense, 217; Anna Savage, 202; Annie
Ayling, 184; Annie Measures, 1313

Ansorge Klein Flotbeck, 175; Antigone,
1313 Anton Joly, 145; antwerpiense, 173;
Aphrodite, 131; apiculatum, 132; Apollo,

132; Appletone, 132; Apuleus, 141;
Archimedes, 305; Arete, 132; Argo-
Arthurianum, 133; Argo-Mastersianum,

307 ; Argo-Morganiz, 133; Argo-Roths-
childianum, 199 ; Argo-Stonei, 202 ; Argo-
tonsum, 301; Argo-Youngii, 294; Argus-
Chantini, 210; Argus-Spicerianum, 148 ;
Ariadne, 179; Arnoldia, 133; Arnold-
lanum, 133; A. R. Smith, 206; Artemis,

Index.)

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 315
Cypripedium— Cypripedium—

33, 189; Arthur, 130; Arthurianum, 142; Cambridgeanum, 190; Canhami,
134; Ashburton, 134; Ashburtonie- 142; Canhamia, 142; Cappel, 209 ;
barbatum, 193; ashburtonioides, 203; Captain Holford, 143; Captain Lendy,
Ashtoni, 34; Ashworthie, 175; Ash- 176; cardinale, 227; Cardinal Schlim,
worthianum, 180; Ashworthii, 134; Aspasia, 226; Cardosoanum, 142; Carl Peeters,
134; aspasioides, 134; Astrea, 135; 199; Carmen, 136; Carnianum, 164 ;
Atalanta, 184 ; Atropus, 135 ; Atys, 135; Carnusianum, 142; Caroline, 204;
Augusta, 135; augustum, 135, 163; a. v. Carrierei, 142; Cassandra, 142, 185;
Preetus, 196 ; aurantiacum, 148 ; aurelian- Cassiope, 135; Castalia, 142; Castle-

ense, 1353; aureum, 135; auricularum,
215 ; auriferum, 130, 138 ; auroreum, 136;
Aylingii, 136; Baconis, 226; Ballianum,
198; barbato-bellatulum, 199; barbato-
bellum, 199 ; barbato-Charlesworthiy, 178 ;
barbato-preestans, 136; barbato-purpura-
tum, 193 ; barbato-Rothschildianum, 212 ;
barbato-superbiens, 209 ; barbato-Veitchi-
anum, 209; Baron, 295; Baron Kuroki,
305 ; Baron Schréder, 204; Barteti, 1343
basileum, 149; Batalinii, 136; Beatrice,
126; Beatrice Ashworth, 134 ; beechense,
150; Beeckmani, 138; Behrensianum,
137; belgicum, 136; Belinda, 216; Bella,
295 ; bellatulo-venustum, 214; bellatulo-
vexillarium, 163 ; Bellina, 173; bellinum,
137; Bellona, 135, 173; Bellone, 143;
Belus, 137; Berenice, 138 ; Berggreni-
anum, 190; Berkleyanum, 138 ; Berkeleyi,
138 ; Bessie K. Pitcher, 174 ; Bijou, 138 ;
bingleyense, 138, 167; b. v. superbum,
159; Black Prince, 295; Boadicea, 306 ;
Beegnerianum, 200; Boltonianum, 138;
Bookeri, 138; Borchgraveanum, 174 ;
Bosscherianum, 158; Botelerianum, 165 ;
Bothwillianum, 202 ; Boucardi, 209, 216 ;
Boutemyz, 142; bowdonense, 295 ;
Boxalli-barbatum, 132 ; Boxalli-exul. 169 ;
Boxalii-Leeanum, 166 ; Boxallii-Sallieri,
192; Boxalli-superbiens, 129 ; Boxallo-
Rothschildianum, 153; Boxo-villosum,
199; Boxvillo, 199; Boyleanum, 139;
Braceyanum, 295 ; Bradshawianum, 198 ;
Bragaianum, 161 ; Prennus, 148 ; Bridge
Hall Seedling, 295; Bridgei, 295;
Brilliant, 295 ; Briton, 303 ; Brownii, 226;
Brunhild, 139 ; Brunianum, 139 ; Brunius,
148; Brunnianum, 166; Bruno, 140;
bruxellense, 140; Bryan, 140; Bryam,
140; Brysa, 227; Buchanianum, 140;
Burberryanum, 140; burfordiense, 140 ;
Burbidgeanum, 140 ; Burtoni, 135, 167;
Cahuzac, 142 ; calanthum, 141 ; caligare,
141; Calliope, 141 ; callo-bellum, 218 |
callo-Rothschildianum, 159 ;callo-Veitchn,
304; calloso-Argus, 141 3 calloso-bar-
batum, 141 ; calloso-bellum, 218 ; calloso-
Charlesworthii, 201 ; calloso-ciliolare, 220 ;
calloso-Curtisii, 162 ; calloso-Fairricanum,
171; calloso-levigatum, 183 ; calloso-
Mastersianum, 197 ; calloso-niveun, I41 ;

calloso-Veitchii, 185; calloso-Warneri,
141; calophyllum, 141; calophyllum-
Chantini, 189; calurum, 226; Cc. Vv.

Rougieri, 229 ; Calypso, 141 ; calypsoides,

anum, 143; Castle Hill, 198 ; caudatum-

Roezlii, 229; Cecil Dickson, 304 ;
Cecilia; 3143, 1505 Celeus, 188;
Celia, 143; Cellini, 173; Ceres, 183;

Chamber-Calypso, 214 ; Chamber-insigne,
159; Chamberlaino-Boxalii, 171 ; Cham-
berlaino-insigne, 159 ; Chamber-Leeanum,
143 ; Chameleon, 295 ; Chantino-barbatum,
134; Chantino-Boxallii, 204; Chantino-

ciliolare, 138 ; Chantino - ciliolare -
barbato - Veitchianum, 130 ; Chan-
tino - ciliolare Xx _ bellatulum, 134 3

Chantino-Lawrenceanum, 298 ; Chantino-
Regnieri, 191; Chantino-villosum, 188 ;
Chapmanii, 143, 296; Charles Canham,
142; Ch. Gondoin, 190; Ch. Lucas, 303 ;
Ch. Reffold, 159; Ch. Richman, 199;
Ch. Richmond, 199; Ch. Steinmetz, 167 ;
Charlesianum, 143 ; Charlesworthii-
Lathamianum, 198; Charlesworthi-Lee-
anum, 177 ; Charltoni, 138 ; Charpinianum,
144 ; chelseense, 141 ; chloroneurum, 144 ;
chlorops, 228 ; Chorltoni, 138 ; Chris-
topher, 144; chrysocomes, 229 ; chryso-
toxum, 144; ciliolare-Rothschildianum,
131; cilio-villosum, 197; claptonense
147 ; Clarence, 159; Claudii, 145, 175 °
Clement Loury, 190; Clement Moore’
163; Cleola, 227; Cleopatra, 145:
Clinkaberryanum, 145; Clio, 300.
Clonius, 229 ; Closonianum, 301 ; Clotho’
194; Clotilde Moens, 145 ; Clovenford’s
220; Ciymene, 228; Cobbie, 145 »
Cobbianum, 152; Colin, 188; Colmanii,
145 ; colombense, 145 ; Colonel de Ville-
bois-Mareuil, 216, Colonel Marchand, 180;
Coloris-nova, 192 ; Colossus, 145 ; Comet,
145 ; Comicea, 231; compactum, 229;
Comte Adrien de Germiny, 129 ; Comus,
146 ; conchiferum, 228 ; concinnum, 146 ;
conco-bellatulum, 146; conco-callosum,
147 ; conco-Curtisii, 184 ; conco-Lawre,
147 ; conco-tonsum, 296 ; conco-villosum,
147; concolor - inversum, 147 ; Confetti,
302; conspicuum, 147 ; Constableanum,
147; Constance, 147; Cooksoni, 131 ;
Cooksonianum, 131; Coppinianum, 228 ;

corbeillense, 148; Corndeani, 161 ;
Corningianum, 220 ; Corningii, 216;
Coronis, 131, 148 ; Countess of Carnarvon,
296; Cowleyanum, 148 ;_ crassifolium,

148 ; Cravenianum, 182, 296 ; Creon, 148 ;
Crethus, 148; Cromer, 192 ; Crossi
x callosum, 141; Crossi - Dayanum,
210; Crossi-Leeanum, 145 5 Crossianum,

316 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. [Index.
Cypripedium— Cypripedium—
148, 198; Cupid, 228; Curtisii, 172; 157; Eurydice, 142, 157, 220; Eurylochus,
Curtisii-Lawrenceanum, 162; Curtiso- 157 ; Euterpe, 130; Evadne, 157; Evelyn
ciliolare, 206 ; Curtiso-przestans, 167 ; Ames, 157; Evenor, 158; excellens, 158 ;

Cybele, 149; Cycnides, 149; Cydippe,
192; Cydonia, 185 ; Cymatodes, 150;
Cynthia, 308; Cyris, 186; Cyrus, 135 ;
. Cythera, 150 ; Czar, 305 ; Daisya, 150;
Daisy Barclay, 294 ; Dallemagnei, 218 ;
Damyre, 305 ; Dante, 303 ; Daphne, 151 ;
Dauthieri, 164 ; Dauthieri-Haynaldianum,
218; Dauthieri-nitens, 161; Dauthieri
violaceum purpureum, 181 ; Daviesianum,
186 ; Dayano-Curtisii, 148;
Swanianum, 134; Dayano-Veitchii, 171 ;
De Boscherianum, 158 ; Deception, 151 ;
Decia, 151; decipiens, 151; decorum,
152; Deedmanianum, 152 ; delicatulum,
210; delicatum, 135 ; dellense, 167, 296 ;
De Mesmaeckerianum, 174 ; Denisianum,
141, 155; Desboisianum, 192 ; Descom-
besil, 152; Desdemona, 207; De Vere,
296 ; De Witt Smith, 218 ; Diadem, 144;
Diana, 158 ; Dibdin, 186 ; Dicksonianum,
296; Dido, 188; Diomede, 211, 304 ;
discolor, 144; Docteur Allix, 161, 299 ;
Dr. Clinge Doorenbos, 180; Dr. Conway,
148 ; Dr. Picard, 144; Dr. Ryan, 152 ;
doliare, 144; Don Carlos, 297, 305 ; Domi-
nianum, 228 ; Dominii, 228 ; Donatianum,
190; Don Carlos, 297, 305 ; Doncasteri-
anum, 152 ; Dora Crawshaw, 152 ; Doris,
152 ; Dourdanianum, 297 ; Dowlerianum,
156; Dowlingianum, 298; Draco, 297 ;
Drapeau. Blanc, 302 ; Drapsianum,
174; Dreherianum, 174 ; Drurio-
Lawrenceanum, 149; Drurio - Roths-
childianum, 296 ; Druryi - superbiens,
165 ; Druryo-Hookere, 152 ; Druryo-
villosum, 218; Dryope, 138; dubium,
193; Duchess, 297; Duchess. of
Sunderland, 209 ; Duke, 157 ; Duncan,
130; Durbar, 153; Earl, 297 ; Earl of
Tankerville, 307; E. Ashworth, 134;
eboriacum, 305; Echo, 153; Ed. Dee-
munter, 296 ; edgbastonense, 195 ; Edgard
Jolibois, 134 ; Edith, 154; Edith, 152,
202, 226 ; Edith Lucas, 303 ; Edith Winn,
218; Edmund Rothwell, 154; Edwardii,
154; Eira, 154; Eismannianum, 154 ;
E. J. Seymour, 306; Eldorado, 169 ;
Electra, 190 ; elegans, 165 ; Elinor, 155 ;
Elise, 155; Elizabeth, 155 ; Elmire-
anum, 167, 300 ; Elsie, 155, 308; Elsteadi-
anum, 228; Elvira, 294; Emile Cappe,
297 ; Emperor of India, 161, Empress,
230 ; Empress Alexandra, 130 ; Endymion,
155; enfieldense, 155 ; Englehardtize, 175 ;
Enid, 155; Ensign, 155; Eos, 155;
Ephialtes, 155; epicasta, 297; Erato,
155; Ernesto, 171; E. Rogerson, 200 ;
Eros, 182 ; Erycina, 203; Esculapias, 161 ;
Eteocle, 135; Etienne Jolibois, 130;
Eucharis, 156 ; Euphrosyne, 179 ; Eury-
ades, 166, 300 ; Euryale, 157 ; euryandrum,

Dayano- |

Excelsior, 140, 158, 174 ; excelsum, 140;
ex-lanthe, 212 ; eximium, 158; exoptatum,
158; exquisitum, 298, 305 ; exul-concolor,
298; Eyermanianum, 158; Eylesianum,
157; Fairlawn, 307; Fairrieano-Io, 298 ;
Fairrieano-Lawrenceanum, 208; Fairy
Queen, 158; Fanny, 299; fascinatum,
183 ; fastuosum, 298 ; Fausianum, 158 ;
Favarger, 158 ; Felicity, 158; Felix Faure,
159; Felix Jolibois, 190; Felix Putzeys,
173; festum, 158; F. H. Cann, 306;
Figaro, 158; Finetianum, 1§9; Firmin
Lambeau, 302 ; Fitchianum, 159; Five-
anum, 203; Flambeau, 161 ; Flamingo,

141; Fletcherianum, 299 ; Flora, 142 ;
Florentiz, 196; Fordianum, 159 ;
Fournieri, 159; Fournierianum, 157 ;

Fowlerianum, 207 ; Francis Heygate, 148 ;
Francesiez, 162 ; Francois Peeters, 199;
Franklin Pierce, 193 ; Fraseri, 196; Frau
Geheimrat Borsig, 159 ; Frau Ida Brandt,
139 ; Frederico-nobile, 159; Fredericus-
nobilis, 160 ; Fred. K. Sander, 299 ; F. S.
Roberts, 148; fulgens, 160; fulshawense,
204, 306; Furzeanum, 152 ; Gabari, 180;
Gabrieli, 160; Gaetano, 203; Galatea,
190; gandavense, :60; Ganesa, 152 ;
Gardnerianum, 134 ; Garret A. Hobart,
167 ; Gaskellianum, 188; Gaston Bultel,
204; Gaudianum, 160 ; Gautieri, 135, 147,
176; Gem, 157, 160 ; gemmiferum, 160;
General French, 149; General Knox, 157 ;
Genevieve Opoix, 192, 304 ; Georgeanum,
160 ; George Hackenschmidt, 299 ; George
Kittel, 171 ; George Moore, 304 ; Georges
Truffaut, 212; Germaine Opoix, 204, 306;
Germinyanum, 160; Gertrude, 159;
Gertrude Hollington, 191; G. F. Moore,
304; G. G. Whitelegge, 308; G. H.
Rogers, 212; Gibezianum, 183; gigan-
teum, 152, 161; gigas, 161 ; Gillianum,
166; Glonerianum, 161 ; Gloriana, 303 ;
gloriosum, 161, 212; Godiva, 209 ; God-
sefhanum, 161 ; Gordoni, 220 ; Gordonie,
308 ; Gottianum, 310; Goultenianum,
162 ; Goweri, 162; Gowerianum, 162 ;
Gracew, 162; Grace Pitt, 301; Grace
Ruby, 296; gracile, 162; grande, 178,
229, 310; Gratrixiz, 163; Gratrixianum,
140 ; Gravesiz, 163 ; Gravesianum, 299 ;
Great-Rex, 188; Greyanum, 163 5
grossum, 212 ; Grovesianum, 163 ; G. S.
Ball, 198 ;G. Singer, 307; Hanischianum,
229; Hardyanum, 229 ; Harri-Chamber,
180; Harri-exul, 163; Harri-Leeanum,
163, 299; Harrisander, 164: Harrisiano-
Argus, 169; Harrisiano-Chamberlain-
ianum, 180; Harrisiano-nitens, 161 3
Harrisiano-Spicerianum, 203; Harris-
ianum, 164, 299; H. v. lineatum,
132; H: vs robustum, 177; H.

Index.]

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

317

Cypripedium—
v. Wallertianum, 147; Harrisifroye,
165; Harrisi-villosum, 147 ; Harveyanum,
165; Haumonti, 139; Hayetti, 175;

Haynaldiano-Hookere, 129; Haynaldo-
bellatulum 133; Haynaldo-Chamberlaini,
186; Haynaldo-Chamberlainianum, 187 ;
Haynaldo-Hookere, 129; Hay-wood, 165 ;
Haywoodianum, 165, 299; H. Ballantine,

136; Headlandianum, 295; Hebe, 130,
35, 155, 200; Hecla, 165 ; Hector, 135,
143, 304; Hector MacDonald, 220;
Helen, 165, 300; Helen II., 165; Helena,
165; Helene, 231; Heloise, 131;
Heloisiz, 165; Heloisianum, 165;
Helvetia, 165; H. E. Moojen, 1773

Hendre, 161; Henri Duval, 303; Henn
Van der Straeten, 208 ; Henriette Cappe,
300; Henriette Duval, 167; Henry
Graves, 163; hephestus, 131; Hera,
166, 173, 300; Herbert Goodson, 300 ;
Hermione, 135, 155; Hermode, 135;
Hero, 135, 199; H. G. Goodson, 299 ;
H. Hannington, 163; Hiawatha, 167 ;
Hiero, 167; highfieldense, 149; Hilda
Davis, 206; Hildegard Laselle, 172;
Hindeanum, 156; hirsutissimo-Boxalli,
161; hirsuto-Leeanum, 308; hirsuto-
Sallieri, 1555; hirsuto- villosum, 160;
Hitchinsiz, 167; Hobsoni, 167; Hodg-
soni, 167; Hoffmannianum, 203; Hol-
brook Gaskell, 177 ; Hollidayanum, 167 ;

Hollingtoni, 159; Hollingtoniae, 136;
E. Holt, 167; Honnoriz, 300;
Hoogendyckeanum, I7As Hookero-
Veitchii, 192; Hopkinsianum, 300;
Horneri, 186; Hornianum, 167; Hout-
teanum, 164; Be Ss Goodson,
161, 306 ; Hurrellianum, 168;
Huybrechtianum, 183 ; hybridum, 142,
157, 165, 203,229; h. Frau Geheimrat
Borsig, 159, Hyeanum, 135; Ian

Hamilton, 168; I’Ansoni, 168; lanthe, 144;
Ilione, 168 ; illustre, 168 ; Imperator, 131,
143; Imperatrix, 169; imperiale, 300;
Indra, 169; Ino, 169 ; insigne-tonsum, 171;
Inspirator, 143; intePRreaTeNn, Tey, TOs;
inversum, 142; lo, 169; lIo-Argus, 30;
Iocasta, 193 ; Ionides, 137 ; Ionodes, 137 ;
lo-Spicerianum, 176; Iris, 169; Isabele,
207; Isis, 297; Ixion, 135 ; Jacobianum,
169; James Buckingham, 140; James
Garfield. 160; James H. Veitch, 147;
James K. Polk, 195 ; Jamesonianum, 175 ;
Janet, 169; Janet Ross, 201; Janssensil,
302; Janus, 173, 207; jJavanico-insigne,
180 ; javanico-Spicerianum, 178 ; javanico-
superbiens, 205 ; J. Bartels, 136 ; Jean, 169;
Jean Magne, 167 ; Jeanne Voortman, 135 3
Jeanette, 138, 169; Jensemanum, 169 ;
Jessie Wright, 219; J. Gurney Fowler,
206; J. H. Berry, 217; J- Howes, 145;
jocasta, 193; John Ainsworth, 227 ; John
Carder, 142; John Hamilton, 300; John
Heale, 299; John Quincey Adams, 129 ;

|
|

Cypripedium—

Johnsonianum, 152; Joseph Donat, 152 ;
Josephianum, 170; Josephine Jolibois,
190; Jules Hye, 143; Julia, 170; Julien
Coffigniez, 145, 182; Juno, 171; Jupiter,

161, 171; J. Wilson Potter, 138 ;
Katherine, 185, 307; keighleyense,
301; Kelpie, 176; Kerchoveanum, 171 ;

King Carlos, 305; King Edward VII,
297; NKirckhofhanum, 203; Kitty, 161;
Kramerianum, 171; Krishna, 171;
Krouseanum, 180; Kubele, 171; La
Candeur, 294; Lachesis, 171 ; Lachmee,
172; lacteum, 136,144; Lady Hutt, 168;
Lady Llangattock, 176; Lady Maple,
180; Lady Roberts, 181; Lady Tripp,

307; Lady Wimborne. 174; levigato-
purpuratum, 193 ; Laflacheri, 188 ; Lafor-
cadei, 134; La-France, 172; Lamon-

teanum, 142; Lansbergee, 130, 138, 173;
L’Ansoni, 168; La Nymphe, 148 ; Latha-
miano-Boxallii, 136; Lathamiano-Charles-
worthii, 198; Lathamianum, 173, 301 ;
Lath-Chamber, 219 ; latiflorum, 130 ; Lau-
cheanum, 134; Laure, 173; Lavinia,21o ;
Lawrebel, 173, 302; Lawrebellum, 173;
Lawre-conco, 147; Lawre-concolor, 147 ;
Lawre-gower, 302; Lawre-Spicer, 198 ;
Lawre-venustum, 136; Lawrenceano-

Chantini, 157; Lawrenceano-Charles-
worthii, 151; Lawrenceano Hooker,
155; Lawrenceano-Mastersianum, 182 ;

Lawrenceano-Niobe, 308; Lawrenceano-
superbiens, 157; Lawrenceo-Curtisi, 162 ;
Lawrenceo-Druryi, 149 ; Lawrenceo-Fair-
rieanum, 208; Lawrenceo-Regnieri, 147;
Lawrenworthii, 151 ; Lawro-Mastersii, 303;
Leander, 173; Lebaudyanum, 174; Leda,
144; ledeense, 203; Ledouxia, 175;
Leeano-Boxallii, 167; Leeano-Chamber-
lainianum, 143; Leeano-Charlesworthii,
176; Leeano-superbo-Chantini, 206; Lee-
ano-villosum, 174; Leeanum, 175, 302;
Leeanum v. Simonei, 174; Leeanum-
Galatea, 139; Leeanum-Morganiz, 193;
Leeanum superbum S. Gratrix, 1443
Lemoinieri, 229; Lemoinierianum, 229;
Leo, 141, 173, 200; Leon, 302; Leon,
176; Leonidas, 173; Leonis, 166; leo-
pardinum, 176; Leopoldianum, 156, 206 ;
lepidum, 210; Leucas, 304; leucorrho-

dum, 232; leyburnense, 302 ; Leysenia-
num, 199; Lilian, 151; Lihan Green-

wood, 199 ; Lily, 196; Lily Blanche, 295 ;
Lily Measures, 176; lineolare, 144;
Little-Gem, 176; Lloydice, 176 ; Loben-
gula, 154; Loewegrenianum, 176; long-
woodense, 176; loochristianum, 177 ;
loochristiense, 177; Lord Derby, 179;
Lord Ossulton, 302; Lord koberts,
200, 202; Louisa, 177; Louise, 300;
Louis Sander, 202; Louryi, 190;
Lowii-superbiens, 1793; Lowit-villosum,
178; Lowio-Parishi, 305 ; Lowryanum,
177; Loyensi, 144; Lubbersii, 303 ; luci

318 THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. Index.
Cypripedium— | Cypripedium—
dum, 177; lucidum v. Beatrice, 137; melanophthalmum, 144, 296; Melanthus,

Lucie, 178; Lucienianum, 202 ; L’Unique,
232; luridum, 178; luridum v. grandi-
florum, 163 ; lutescens, 179 ; Juteum, 188;
Luxemburgianum, 218 ; Lynchianum, 179;
Mabeliz, 179; Mabelianum, 179; Mac-
farlaneanum, 179; Macfarlanei, 179, 207 ;
macrochilum, 22 macrochilum — y.

giganteum, 228; macropterum, 179;
maculatum, 179; maculosum, 193;
Madame A. Bleu, 133; Mme. Alfred Jan-
ssens, 162, 299; Mme. Barbey, 136;
Mme. Bette, 303; Mme. Cappe, 203;
Mme. Charles Dietrich, 306; Mme.

Charles Gondoin, 190; Mme. Coffigniez,
303; Mme. Coffinet, 190; Mme. de Curte,
203; Mme. Elise Cardoso, 142; Mme.
Elysée Descombes, 145, 173; Mme.
Emile Cappe. 203 ; Mme. Emilie Gayot,
190; Mme. Georges Boucher, 190; Mme.
Georges Truffaut, 212 ; Mme. Gibez, 182 ;
Mme. Harry Veitch, 132; Mme. Hustin,
306 ; Mme. Josci Descombes, 152 ; Mme.
Jules Hye, 143, 295; Mme. Leoni Doin,
198; Mme. Lloyd, 303; Mme. Margaret
Hye, 135; Mme. Mary Hye, 135; Mme.
N. Danerval, 151; Mme. Octave Opoix,
191; Mme. Osterrieth, 185; Mme Pet-
rick, 199; Mme. Regnier, 159; Mme.
Roch Jolibois, 190; Mme. Silva Freire,
212; Mme. Stepman, 174; Mme. Van
Houtte, 165 ; Mme. Vincke, 165; Made-
line, 179; Madeline Thiebaut, 190;
Madeleine Thiebaux, 190 ; Mademoiselle
Alice Gayot, 190; Mdlle. Gabrielle
Moens, 185; Mdlle. Germaine Scellier de

Gisors, 190; Mdlle. Louise Scellier de
Gisors, 203; Mdlle. Josée Descombes,
152; Mdlle. Madeleine Gayot, 160;

Mdlle. Nancy Descombes, 163; Madioti,
180; Madiotianum, 180; Madonna, 140 ;

Madouxianum, 202; Magdalena, 166;
Magnet, 203; magnificum, 180; Mah-
lere, 180; Mahlerianum, 145, 296;
Malyanum, 180; Mansellii, 180 ;
Manto, 180; Marchioness, 296; Mar-
chioness of Salisbury, 199; Mar-
gueritz, 173, 180, 302; Marguerite Man-

tin, 181 ; Marguerite Opoix, 303; Marie,
143, 166; Marjorie, 206, 303 ; marmoro-
phyllum, 181; | marmorophyllum _ v.
superbum, 192; Marriottianum, 207 ;
Mars, 188; Marshallianum, 181; Martin
Cahuzac, 213; Marwoodii, 181 ; Mary
Amelia. 131 ; Mary Beatrice, 182; Mary
Lee, 175; Masereelianum, 175; Mason-
ianum, 147; Masonii, 130; Massaianum,
182; Masters-insigne, 130; Mastersio-
exul, 303; Masterso-callosum, 304;
Masterso-villosum, 303; Maudie, 182,
303; Mauriceanum, 203; Maynardii, 150;
May Procter, 305; McNabianum, 147;
Measuresix, 182; Measuresianum, 182;
Medeia, 183; medium, 183 ; meirax, 210;

183; Mellona, 135; Memnon, 183;
memoria Aug. Lemoinier, 296 ; Memoire
d’Edouard Pynaert, 148 ; memoria-Four-
nierl, 169; memoria Jerninghamiz, 301 ;
Memoria Mercatelli, 303; memoria
Moensii, 203; Memoria Mousseti, 185 ;
Menas, 219; Menelik, 183; Merops, 163;
Méteoré, 199; Metis, 183; microchilum,
183; Millmani, 183; Milo, 184; Minerva, —
144, 303; Minerve, 303 ; miniatum, 184,
188; Ministre A. Viger, 216; Minnie,
144: Minnie Ames, 184; Minos, 185,
297; Minosa, 185; Mira, 177; mirabile,
295; Miss Annie Goodson, 308; Miss
Balfour, 136; Miss Clara Measures, 199 ;
Miss Daisy Druce, 297; Miss Dora
Webb, 308; Nina E. Hollond, 300; Miss

Fanny Wilson, 218; Miss Louisa
Fowler, 159; Miss M. Sillem, 299;
Miss Rehder, 197; modestum, 185,
191; Moensiz, 185; Moensii, 203;
molestum, 185; Moloch, 303; Mon-
arch, 202; Monica, 205; Monsieur
Coffinet, 145; Mons. Danerval, 151;

M. de Curte, 203; M. Elysée Descombes,
152; M. Finet, 15g; M. Galpin, 166,
174; M. Georges Magne, 172; M. Henri
Berthier, 203 ; M. Martin Cahuzac, 307 ;
M. Paul Descombes, 161; M. Scellier de

Gisors, 161; Moreauanum, 185 ; Mor-
ganiz, 185, 304; Morganianum, 185;

Morrisianum, 190; Morteni, 143, 295;
Moussetianum,185 ; Mrs. Aitchison, 294 ;
Mrs. Alfred Fowler, 198; Mrs. Arthur
Wells, 187; Mrs. A. W. Sutton, 209;
Mrs. Butterworth, 296; Mrs. Canham,
142; Mrs. Caroline Allen, 171; Mrs.
Cary Batten, 188; Mrs. C. Maynard,
143; Mrs. de Vere Beauclerk, 295; Mrs.
D. Salomon, 202; Mrs. Edgar Cohen,
141; Mrs. E. G. Uihlein. 173; Mrs. E.
V. Low, 215; Mrs. F. L. Ames, 131;
Mrs. Francis Wellesley, 308; Mrs. Fred.
Hardy, 182; Mrs. G. D. Owen, 173; Mrs.
Geo. Bollerill, 138 ; Mrs. Harry Smith,
179; Mrs. Harry Veitch, 132 ; Mrs. Hay-
wood, 302; Mrs. Herbert Druce, 196;
Mrs. Herbert Measures, 163; Mrs. James
E. Rothwell, 202 ; Mrs. Leemann, 168 ;
Mrs. Pitt, 130; Mrs Plummer, 192; Mrs.
Reginald Young, 198; Mrs. Rehder, 199 ;
Mrs. Robert Lonsdale, 302; Mrs. Rob-
son, 306; Mrs. Sutton Willoughby, 308 ;
Mrs. Tautz, 203; Mrs. Walter Clark, 144;
Mrs. W. A. Roebling, 231; Mrs. Warren

Hook, 148; Mrs. W. Mostyn, 157,
303; multicolor, 167; mulus, 185 ;
Muriel Hollington, 215; Murillo, 186;

Myra, 187; Nandii, 187; Nansen, 187;
nanum, 163; Nellie, 187; Neptune, 187;
Neron, 166, 174; Nicias, 135 ; nigratum,
304 ; Nilssoni, 203; Niobe, 188; Niobe,
Westonbirt var., 304; Niobe-Leeanum,

Index. THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 319

Cypripedium— Cypripedium—

188 ; nitens, 188 ; nitens, Cleverley’s var.,
200 ; nitens Leeanum, 143 ; nitidissimum,
229; nitidum, 188 ; niveo-callosum, r4r ;
niveo-ciliolare, 136; niveo-Druryi, 1833
niveo-insigne, 215; niveo-Lowil, 152;
nobile, 140; nobihor, 188 ; nobilius, 173,
188: Nogi, 305; Non Plus Ultra, 148 ;
Nora, 304; Norma, 189, 191; Norri-
sianum, 189; Northumbrian, 189 ; Numa,
189; Nuyensii, 297; Oakes Ames, 131;
obscurum, 134; Odette, 145 ; (Edipe, 135,
173; cenanthum, 190, 304; CEnomaus,
190; (Enone, 192; ceno-Spicerianum,
159; @no-superbiens, 190; Olenus, 191 ;
oliganthum, 188; Olivet, 160; Olivia,
tot; Olympia, 135; optimum, 177 ;
Orestes, 190; Orion, 187, 191; ornatum,
147; orphanum, 191; Orpheus, tgt ; Os-
bornei, Osiris, 135; Othello, 161 ;

202°

-9O535
Padgeni, 302 ; Pageanum, 192; palatinum,
203; Pallas, 192, 304; pallens, 192;
Pandora, 192; Para, 152; Pard, 160;
Paris, 218; Parishii- Lowianum, 200;
Parkerianum, 192; Parksianum, 192;
patens, 181; Patersoni, 179, 1923
Paulii, 192, 204; Paul Magne, 180;
pavoninum, 192; Peetersianum, 205 ;

Pegasus, 193; Pelias, 193; Pelican, 304 ;
pellucidum, 160 ; Pelops, 193 ; pendulum,
140 ; Penelaus, 229; Penelope, 193, 296;
Perseus, 230; Peruzzianum, 142; Petri,
193; Phedra, 220 ; Pheres, 130 ; Phidias,

220 ; Philomene, 175 ; Phcebe, 176, 193;
Picardianum, 193; picturatum, 167 ;
Pirbright, 198 ; Pitcherianum, 203 ;

placidum, 131; platycolor, 193 ; Pleides,
153; pleistochlorum, 194; plumosum,
194; plunerum, 144; Pluto, 194; polito-
Sallieri, 192 ; politum, 141; Pollettianum,
195 ; polychromum, 195 ; Polynice, 135 ;
Polyphemus, 195 ; polystigmaticum, 196;
Pomone, 135; porphyreum, 232; por-
phyrochlamys, 196 ; porphyrospilum, 197 ;
Prefect Boegner, 200; Premier, 196 ;
President Kruger, 161, 190; Prewettil,
161 ; Priam, 196; Priapus, 196 ; Prince
di Venose, 178; Prince Edward of York,
196; Prince Humbert, 300; Prince
Hussein Kamil, 171; Prince of Wales,
132 ; Princess, 196 ; Princess Mary, 182 ;
Princess May, 182; Proetus, 196 ; Proser-
pine, 220; Prospero, 175 ; Pryorianum,
196 ; Psyche, 196; pulchellum, 230 ;
pulcherrimum, 190 ; punctatum, 300 ; pur-
purato-Curtisii, 189 ; purpurato-Veitchii,

150; purpureum, 188; purum, 185 ;
Putzeysii, 206, 306; pycnopterum,
197; Pygmalion, 197; Pyleus, 230 ;
Queen of Italy, 156; Queen of

Yellows, 304; Quies 197 ; Quirinus, 198 ;
Rachel, 198 ; radians, 183 ; radiosum, 198 ;
Rajah, 305; Ranjitsinghi, 202; Rappart-
ianum, 198; Raymond Faroult, 228 ;
Readii, 305; refulgens, 129, 182; regale,

198; Regine 198; Reginaldianum, 1993
Rehderianum, 199; Remus, 199; René;
161, 299; Kene Jolibois, 190; Kene
Vervaet, 202). 203. resplendens, 199 5
Rex, 147, 173; Reygeerti, 296 ; Reynaldi,
199; Reynaldianum, 176; RKhenia, 206 ;
Rhodopsis, 199; Rialto, 136; Richardsoni,
155; Ridolfianum, 174, 200; Rimbert-
janum, 200; Robert Etty, 156; Roberti,
130, 160; Robertianum, 175; Roberts-
ianum, 176; Robinianum, 200; Robins-
ianum, 200; Robinsonianum, 157; Rob-
soni, 305 ; robustius, 226; robustum, 167;
Roch Jolibois, 157; Rodigasianum, 150 ;
Roeblingianum, 137; Rogeri, 159 ; Rolfe-
anum, 305 ; Rolfei, 200; Rolfe: superbum,
305 ; Romulus, 199, 200; Rosa Bonheur,

173; Rose, 305; roseum, 135, 201;
Rosita, 201 ; Rossianum, 201, 202 ; Rossii,
202; Rosy-Gem, 230; Rothschildiano-

Boxallii, 154; Rothschildiano-Lawrence-
anum, 180; Rothschildiano-superbiens,
179 ; Rothschildiano-tonsum, 206 ; Roths-
childiano-villosum, 214; Rothschildianum-
augustum, 185; Rothwellianum, 202;
rotundum, 202; Rowallianum, 182;
Rowena, 202; rubens, 138, 218 ; rubescens,
202; rubicundum, 22 rubrum,
Ruth Ayling, 163; Said Lloyd, 176;
Salis, 140; Sallierl, 1885; Sallieri-cilio-
lare, 153; Sallieri-Spicerianum, 136;
Salus, 140; Sampeianum, 200; Samuel
Gratrix, 143, 163; Sanacderz, 306;
San-Acteus, 306; San-Arthur, 306;
Sanderiano-callosum, 182; Sanderiano-
Curtisii, 148; Sanderi-selligerum, 152;
Sandero-selligerum, 297 ; Sandero-
superbiens, 131 ; Sappho, 141; Saron, 202;

1353

Saturn, 174 ; Saundersianum, 230 ;
Savageeanum, 202; Savoyanum, 175;
Schlesingerianum, 203 ; Schofieldianum,

204; Schreederze, 205, 231; Schusteria-
num, 204; Scipio, 306; scitulum, 152;
Scylla, 205; Sedenu, 231; Sedenii v.
albanense, 22 Seegerianum, 202 ;
selligero-barbatum, 170; selligero-Harris-

ianum, 192; selligero-Rothschildianum,
187; selligerum, 205; Sementa, 205 ;

Senateur Montefiore, 192 ; senonense, 178,
218; Sheba, 306 ; Sheila, 306 ; Shillianum,
206; shorthillense, 198; siamense, 206 ;
sibyrolense, 203; Sidneyanum, 306;
Siemonii, 157; signatum, 173; Simonii,
206; Singletonianum, 206; Sirdar,
192; Sir George White, 160, 217;
Sir Redvers Buller, 198; Sir Thomas
Lipton, 191 ; Sirius, 141, 183, 206 ; Smee-
anum, 215; Smithii,-178 ; Smithii v.
pretiosa, 218; Sophie, 207, 303; south-
gatense, 207; Souvenir de Draps, 294;
Souv. de Dusseldorff, 305 ; Souv. de Emile
Chouvet, 144; Souv. de Jules Dupre, 203 ;
Souv. de Madame Jules Dupre, 203

Souv. de Roch Jolibois, 170; Souv. du

320

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK.

Index.

Cypripedium—

Baron Osy, 191 ; Souv. du Dr. Weber,
188 ; Souv. du President Weber, 188 ;
Sphinx, 186 ; Spiceriano-Morgania, 144;
Spicerio- Harrisi, 203 ; Spicero-Chamber-
lainianum, 152; Spicero-Curtisil, 294 ;
Spicero-hirsutissimum, 183; Spicero-
Lathamianum, 202 ; Spicero-Lown, 218 ;
Spicero-nitens, 136; Spicero-niveum,

207; Spicero-tonsum, 1433; Spicero-
villosum, 173; Spico-tonsum, 1433
splendens, 231; St. Albans, 307;
St. Hilda, 202: St. Mark, 174;

Standaert, 302; Standard, 302; Stanley
Rogerson, 201, 305; Statherianum, 307;
Statterianum, 207; Stella, 232; steno-
phyllum, 232; Stephanos, 307; Step-
maniz, 174; Steriope, 220; Steurbauti,
183; Stevensii, 207; Stonei-Spicerianum,
130; Stoneo-Sallieri, 217; Stottianum,
208, 300; striatum, 216; suave, 232;
suffusum, 155 ; Sunray, 302 ; superbiens-
Hookerve, 192; superciliare, 209; Surprise,
135 ; Suzanne Cayeux, 155; Svend Brun,
170; Svend Brunson, 170; Swanianum,
210 ; Swinburnei, 210; Sybil, 144 ; Sylvia,
162; Symondsiz, 210 ; Symonsianum,
171; Syrinx, 210; Tacita, 210; Tagus,
140; Talisman, 161, 297; Tantalus, 210;
Tautzianum, 210, 307; T. B. Haywood, 165 ;
Telemachus, 132 ; tenebrosum, 154 ;
Tennyson, 210; Terpsichore, 135 ; tessel-
latum, 210, 307 ; Thalia, 210, 307 ; Thayer-
ianum, 211 ; Themis, 190 ; Theodore
Bullier, 140, 295 ; Thersites, 230; Thetis,
141, 182 ; Thibautianum, 190 ; Thompsoni,
(73; Thomyris, 211; Thoorisianum, 143;
Thora, 189; Thornianum, 307 ; Thorntoni,
211; Thyades, 212 ; Tia, 212; tigrinum,
135; Titanes, 1755 Tityus, 158 ; tixallense,
180 ; tonso-Charlesworthii, 187, ; ; tonso-
Lawrenceanum, 136 ; tonso-superbiens,
307 ; tonso-venustum, 195 ; tonso-villosum,
sgo ; Tracyanum, 307 ; Transvaal, 212;
trentonense, 175 ; Tressilian, 294 ; Tressil-
ianum, 300 ; triangularis, 130; Triomphe
de Watermael, 175 ; triumphans, 212, 307 ;
T. Rogerson, 200 ; Troilus, 200; Tryanow-
skyanum, 22s Tryonianum, 212; T. W.
Bond, 138; Uihleinianum, 130; Ultor,
212; Umlauftianum, 157: Unixia, 213;
Urania, 213, 307; Uranus, 232; Uriel,
214; Van Houtteanum, 164; Van Houttei,
165; Van Imschootianum, 176; Valer-
andi, 175; Valleti, 294; Vanderwielianum,
141; Van Molianum, 183; Vannere, 214;

Vanninil, 214 ; variabile, 144, 296 ; vari-
opictum, 198; Veitchi-Dauthieri, 212;
Veitchii-Morganiz, 193; venubel, 214;
Venus, 215, 229; venusto-Crossii, I41;

-venusto-Spicerianum, 196; venusto-vil-
losum, 183 ; vernixioides, 215 ; vernixium,
215; Vertumne, 135; Vervaeti, 175;
Vervaetianum, 157, 165; Vesta, 134;
vexillario - bellatulum, 163 ; vexillarium,

Cypripedium—

216; vexill-Io, 216 ; Vibilia, 216 ; Victory,
308 ; Vidor, 216 Vigerianum, 216 ;
Villebois-Mareuil, 216 ; Ville de Paris, 201;
villexul, 216; villma, 308 ; villoso-callosum,
169 ; villoso-Chamberlainianum, 179 ;
villoso-Harrisianum, 147 ; villoso-Latham-

ianum, 144 ; villoso-Leeanum, 174 ;
villoso-cenanthum, 171 ; villoso-pavoni-
num, 141 ; villoso-Spicerianum, 173;
villuso-violaceum, 160 ; violaceum,
160; Viola Lee, 306 ; Violetta, 195;
Vipani, 216 virescens, 165 ;
virginale, 135; Vitazo, 216; W. A.
Allen, 147 3 Walkerianum, 146 ;
Wallaertianum, 147 ; Wallaertii, 147 ;

Warnero-superbiens, 209 ; warnhamense,
145 ; Warocqueanum, 216; Watsonianum,
217 ; Watteau, 152 ; Weathersianum, 220 ;
W.E. Dickson, 200; Weidlichianum, 232 :
Wendlandianum, 137, 217 ; westfieldense,
308 ; westpointense, 308; W. H. Cannon,
201 ; Whitelyanum, 211 ; W. H. Page,
299; W. H. Young, 171 ; Wiertzianum,
180; Wiganie, 210; Wiganianum, 218;
William ‘Lloyd, 149; William Matthews,
182 ; William Pitt, 176; William Trelease,
212 ; Williamsianum, 144 ; Williamson-
ianum, 308 ; Wilmslowianum, 190 ;
Wincqxianum, 218 ; Winifred Hollington,
136 ; Winnianum, 218 ; Woden, 218

woodfordiense, 218 ; woodlandense, 193;
Wormsze, 308 ; Wottoni, 218 ; W. R. Lee,
179; W.W. Lunt, 203 ; wyndhurstense,
219 ;xanthinum, 306 ; xanthophyllum,
219 ; Y’Mir, 171; Youngiz, 220; Young-
iano-superbiens, 169 ; Youngianum, 220,
308 ; Yperianum, 196 ; Yvonne, 175 ;
Zampa, 220; Zeno, 200, 220 ; Zenobia,
163 ; Zephire, 133 ; Zephyr, 158 ; Zephyra,

135; Zethus, 167; Zeus, 220; Zia, 212;
Zurigo, 220.

DENDROBIUM X_ Alcippe, 79 ; Apollo,
81; Armstrongi, 73; Artemis, 78;
Arthur Ashworth, 266; Aurora, 76;
Aurorea, 755 burfordiense, TAs
chrysodiscus, 79; Clio, 79; Clytie, 79;
crassinode-Wardianum, 83; crepidato-

nobile, 81 ; Dalhou-nobile, 83 ; Dalhousie-
nobile, 83 ; dellense, 81 ; Desdemona, 81 ;
Dido, 79 ; Domicassio, 73 ; Dormanianum,
77 ; Dorothy, 81 ; Edith, 73 ; Ellerianum,
73; Ethel, 78; Euryalus, 81; Euryclea,
793 Euterpe, 80 ; Findlayano-Wardianum,
78; Flora, 81; formoso- Lowii, 79 ; Gem,
78; Germinyanum, 73; Haywoodiz,
266 ; Hebe, 793 Hector, ST §
hessleense, 79; heterocarpo- nobile, 93.3
hetero- Cypher, 73; Joan, 81 ; Juno, 75%
Kingiano-speciosum, 82; Kingianum-
speciosum, 82; Leechianum, 73; Luna,
79, 2606: Mary McCartney, 267; nobile-
aureum v. Leechianum, 73; nobile-Ward-
ianum, 80 ; nobile-Wiganiz, 266 ; Othello,

Index.) THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 321

Dendrobium—
81; Owenianum, 753; pallens, 79; Pearl,
79; Pirene, 82 ; Rainbow, 79 ; recurvum,
73; Robinsonianum, 73; Rolfee, 80:

Salteri, 79 ; Sanders, 73 ; Snowflake, 78; |

Socius, 81; Souvenir de Queen Victoria,

| Lelio-cattleya » Aclandio - purpurata,

81; specio-Kingianum, 82; splendidissi- |
mum, 73; splendidissimum illustre. 8: : |

splendidissimum nobilius, 81; striatum,
82; Sylvia, 81; Thalia, 81: Virgil, 81;
Wardiano-aureum, 73; Wardiano-Hilde-

brandi, 78; Wardiano-japonicum, 82 ;

Wardiano-moniliforme, 82: Wardiano-
nobile, 80; whitefieldense, 81 ; Wigan-
lanum, 77, 266; Wrightiw, 76; xantho-
centron, 75.

Disa X Clio, 84; kewensis superba, 85.

EPICATTLEYA X auranti-media, 52; Gas-
kello - Parkinsoni, 267; Mrs. James
O’Brien, 85; Orpetiana, 85; radiato-
Bowringiana, 85.

Epidendrum X Armstrongii, 87; En-
dresio-Wallisii, 87 ; radicanti-Stamford-
ianum, 87 ; radico-vitellinum, 86 ; radico-
xanthinum, 267 ; Tennyson, 86 ; Wallisio-
ciliare, 87 ; xantho-radicans, 86.

Epilelia x Aspasia, 87; Hardyana, 94;
radico-purpurata, 88 ; vitell-brosa, 268.

GOODYERA X Veitchii, 120.

LHLIA X acuminato-anceps, 269; Alpha,
91; Amesiana, 94; Arnoldiana, 97;
autumno-cinnabarina, 93 ; Baden-Powell,
2; Batemaniana, 234; bella, 96;
callistoglossa, 97; caloglossa, 115 ;
Canhamiana, 97 ; Celestina, 98; Clarinda,
gt ; Clio, 48 ; devoniensis, 101 ; Digbyana-
Helen, 49 ; Digbyano-Mossiz, 48 ;
Digbyano-purpurata, 49 ; Docteur Marcel
Dellac, 268; Dominiana, 1o1 ; Edward
VII., 49 ; elegans v. Beatrice, 105 ; Eug.
Boulet, 259 ; Eveline, 91 ; exoniensis, 103 ;
felix, 103; Gemma, 90 ; Gratrixia, 49 ;
Halevy, 89 ; Hebe, 49 ; Helen, 49 ;
Helene, 49 ; Horniana, 105 ; La Perle,
268; Leeana, 107 ; lilacina, 92 ; Lucy
Ingram, 91 ; majalis-tenebrosa, 268 ;

Mary Colman, 268; Monsieur Dutremblay,

89 ; Mozart, 92 ; Mrs. Gratrix, 49 ;
Mylamiana, to1, 110 ; Novelty, I10 ;
Philbrickiana, rir ; Pilcheriana, 92 ;
Psyche, 269 ; Purple May, 269 ;
purpurato-cinnabarina, 91 ; purpurato-
grandis, 91 ; Sandere, 113; Sedeni, 113;
stilata, 93; Timora, 114; Tresederiana,

114; triophthalma, 114; Veitchiana, 115; |

Veitchii, 90 ; Victoria, 116; vitellina, 101 ;
Yula, 91; Zula, gr.
Lzelio-Brasso-Cattleya X Veitchii, 256.
Leliodendron x bellaerense, 87; Mar-
garitze, 87.

271; Adelina, 275 ; Admiral Decocy, 271;
Admiral Dewey, to1 ; Admiral Togo, 273 ;
Adrastus, 117; Alcides, 103; Aleschiana,
94; amcena, 109; Ancona, 117; Angela,
270; Apollonia, tor; Ardernize, 256;
armainvillierensis, 94; Arnoldiana, 97 ;
Aspasia, 94 ; Atalanta, 99 ; aureo-elegans,
103; Aylingi, 97; Baron, 257; Baron C.
Goffinet, 103; Baroness Schroder, 113,
278; Bayard, 257; Behrensiana inversa, 95;
bellaerensis, 95, 96; bellula, 275 ; Berthe
Fournier, 103; Bertie Warburton, 97;
Beyrodtiana, 277; Bird of Paradise, 275 ;
blesensis, 107; Bleuana, 97; Boreli, 112;
Bowring-Clive, 100; Bowringiano-Clive-
100; broomfieldensis, 99; Caligula, 277;
caloglossa, 115; Canhamiz, 97; Captain
Law-Schofield, 97 ; Captain Percy Scott,
113; Captain Scott, 113 ; Cassandra, 118 ;
Catherine, 106; Catherine L. Whitin,
117; C. G. Roebling, 112; Charles
Darwin, 100; Charles Linneus, 274;
cinnabarino - Schreedere, 95; cinno-
Warneri, 278; cino- Warneri, 278 ;
Clodoald, 314; Clonia var. Amy
Leemann, 109; Clonia’ var. Mar-
guerite Maron, 109; Comtesse de
Bassetiere, 98 ; conspicua, 44; Constance
Wigan, 100; corbeillana, 107; corbeill-
ensis, 107; Coronation, 109; Coustoni,
107; crispo-Schilleriana, 103; Cypheri,
112; Cythera, 117; Dante, 93; Daphne,
103; De Bievreana, 270; dellensis, 112 ;
Digbyano - Arnoldi, 256; Digbyano-
Forbesii, 258; Digbyano-Mendeli, 46;
Digbyano - Mossia, 48; Digbyano-
Schreedere, 45; Digbyana-Trianz, 47 ;
Donizetti, 93; ‘Donna Roma, 109;
Dormaniano-aurea, 54 ; dourdanense, 272;
Dr. Capart, 270; Dr. R. Schiffman, 277;
D.S. Brown, 100; Duc de Massa, 104;
Duchesnei, 94; Duchess, 271 ; Duchess
of York, 97; Duke of York, 112; Eclipse,
116; Edgar Wigan, 44; Edmund Roth-
well, 109; Edouard Andre, 97; elegans,
113; elegans - bicolor, 94; elegans-
Lawrenceana, 113; eleganti- Lawrence-
ana, 113; elegantissima, 94; Elstead
Gem, 102; Empress of India, Jor;
Empress of Russia, 46; Endymion, 102,
271; Eric Lucas, 258; Etoile d’Or, 110;
Eudora, 94; Eugene Coutin, 93; Euterpe,
aurea, 95; excellens, 97; Fabia, 274;
Fanny Leon, 108 ; Fanyauana, 109;
274; fastuosa, 97; Firefly, 55; Fire
King, ror; Firmin Lambeau, 2 25
flaveola, 95; Fowleri, 55; Fraulein
Lotte Abeken, 278; Frederick Loyle,
96; Gaston Doin, 101; Gaudi-Digbyana,
257 ; General Baden-Powell, 95 ; General
French, 116; General Voyron, 273;
George Branch, 274; George Wood-
hams, 270; Gertrude, 271; G. Galpin, 97;
G. G. Whitelegge, 279; Gladiator, 93;
Gladys, 102; Godiniana, 96; Golden

322 ae ORCHID Sa UP: BOOK. [Index.
Leeliocattleya— Leliocattleya—
Beauty, 272; gracilis, 118; G. S. Ball, 102; Pauli, 94; Perrino- Mossiee, 96;
95; Hardyana, 97; Harold Measures, Mee tee ena poy Phoebe
2: - yr : 2; uperba : ré :
ee GENE) ee ee ee te 49 ree, aor Powellii, 273 ; President
Harrisoni-preestans, 100; Henri Maron, ve. YE, af 33 has
104; Henry Greenwood, 104; Hermann | Bets Oe i Penge Leopold, 108 ; Prince
Holmes, 94; Hettie, 96; H. J. Harris, | Yellow, 9535. Princess of Wales, 97;
104; Hon. Mrs. Astor, 95; Hurstii, 89, preestans - Isola 96 ; Prof. Fritz
278; Hyeana, 106; Ibis Rose, 271; Roher, 273; Proteus, = 2743 ~—_ pur-
illuminata, 96 ; Asean ce re : 273 5 purato Zs tegen eas Meee
Imperator, 272; Imperatrice de Kussie gigas, 97; | pur = ey 3
ee Ingenieur paul Dumat, 2713 In- purpurato-Schilleriana, 94, 105; Pytho,
vrami v. broomfieldensis, 99; Ino, 118; | 119; Queen ee Aon
i eS cans 4 ae 3 i i0- regalis, 94; Regina ; Kkeyane Hardier
inter ‘slesans, 98; 271 7 panes Gs | vee ne a a nr aa oe oe
cinnabarina, 94; Intermeclo-flava, 103 ; 273 SO SEX DONE TO. 9 >
Iona, 102 ; Isabella, 103; Isabelle, 274 ; Measures, I12; Rocksand, 270; Rosa-
Ithone, 269; Jacobiana, 94; J. F. mond Taylor, 110; Ruby Gem, 113;
Birkbeck, 270; Josephine, 109 ; juvenilis, Sallien, ee us Ea ag™ 113 ee
2, 96 5 262; Schilleriano-xanthina, 272; Sheila,
Wi a ee — ee aes 96; Sidneana, 110; Sir William Ingram,
Wilhelm, 273; Kronprinz Wilhelm, 274; | 99 5 o1dn ) a5 m,
labiato-anceps, 108 ; Labiena, 109; Lady | !0!; Skinnerobarina, 271 5 Stanleyensis,
Leese, 279; Lady Miller, 110; Lady | 106 ; Stella, 102; Stelzneriano- Hardyana,
Rothschild, 112; Lady Wigan, 97; | 1o4; superbo-elegans, 112; tenebrosa-
Laura Gilbert, 274; leucasta, 111; Lido, | Mossi, 109 tenebroso-labiata, 108 ;
256 ; Lily Measures, 108 ; loochristiensis, tene-gottol, 278 ; tene-Schofieldiana, 109 ;
96 ; Lord Nitchener, 273; Lord Roberts, Thetis, 98; Thiebauxii, 107: Thornton,
99; Ludovicii, 107; luminosa, 114; | 47; Thyra, Ior; tigrina, 111; Timora v.
Lutece, 108; Lycias, 108; Macnabiana, | porphyrea, 111 ; trentonensis, 110; T. W.
1o1; Bienvenu Martin, 274; Madame Bond, 96; tyntesfieldensis, 101; Vacuna,
Charles Maron, 45; Madame Debac, | tor; Valvassorii, 103; Varjenevskyana,
104; Mme. Georges Halphem, 97 ; | 93; Vedasti, 107 ; Veitchii, 115 ; velutino-
Mme. Karthaus, 273; Madame Mar- | elegans 108 ; Violetta, 112 ; Watellieriana,
guerite Fournier, 45; Madame Martin 01; W. Balmforth, 279 ; weedoniensis
Cahuzac, 104; Mme. Rene Oberthur, 270 ; 1133 Wellsize, 96, Wiganie, TT; Sy isl
Madame Wallet,97 ; Mademoiselle Clem- mina, 113; Wilhamsoni, 269; Wilmer,
entine, 98; Mdlle. Hilde Beyrodt, 276; 107 ; Wm. Pitt, roo; Wylamiana, ror ;
Major-General Laden Powell, 95 ; | xanthino-Schilleriana, 104; Yellow
Mandarin, 110; Marguerite, 98 ; Mar- | Prince, 95.
Aaa : ade om ay Marice, 45 ; Marize Lycaste x Cappel, 119 ; Charlesworthii,
ae, Ma

Drs; Speransky,
Marone, 46 ; Marriottii, 97; Marquis de
Wavrin, 104; Mauve Queen, 100;
memoria Baroness Schroder, 100;
Millie, 272 ; Milton, 46; Minerva, 96;
Miss Gilbert Blount, 272; Miss Laura
Webb, 104; Miss Leese, 274; Miss Lily
Measures, 108; Miss Mary Froude,
271; Mistress i Leemann, 45; Mona,
275; Mossiae-elegans, 107; Mossix xX
grandis, 109; Mrs. Birkbeck, 96 ; Mrs.
Chamberlain, 44; Mrs. de Vere Beau-
clerk, 270 ; Mrs. Freke Gould, 273 ; Mrs.
Gilbert Blount, 270; Mrs. J. Leemann,
45; Mrs. Measures, 27 A Mrs.
R. A. HH. Mitchell, 275; Mrs.
Reginald Brade, 270; Mrs. Robert
Measures, 275; Mrs. E. Rogerson, 109 ;
Mrs. W. J. Dickson, 271; M. Seguin, 2703
Myersiana, 105; Mylamiana, 1o1; New
Century, 108; Noel, ror; Normani, 99;
Oakwood Alpha, 269; Oakwood Beta,
270; Oakwood Gamma, 272; Oakwood
Delta, 269; Onyx, 116; Ophelia, 114;
Orpetiana, 102 ; Orpheus, 47; Othello, too;

Oxyana, I11; Panope, 108; parisiensis,

teas:

MASDEVALLIA

Miltoniopsis

ODONTOGLOSSUM

119 ; Deppei punctatissima, 119 ; Mantini,
11g; Mary Gratrix, 119, 2793 schen-
brunnensis, 119.

Bocking Hybrid, 120;
122; Chamberlainiana,
2; Ellisiana, 121 ; Estradze-Shuttle-
worthil, ferrieriensis, I21; igneo-
Estradie, 122; Jessie Winn, 122 ; Mund-
yana, 121; Parksii, 121; Parlatoreana,
122; Pourbaixii, 121, 279; Veitchiano-
Estradie, 121 ; Veitchiano-Wagenerl, 122;
\Weathersiana, 121 ; xanthino-Veitchiana,
P81

caudato-Estrada,
122

1223

x Bleui,

ge
123.

x Adriano- triumphans,
Annie Louise, 290 ; ardentissimum,
eae 263% ardentissimin vy. eximium,
283; armainvillierense var., 283; Binge-
lianum; 292; blando-nobile, 284; X
Bleuanum, 1 Braeckmani,
Braeckmani Crawshayanum,
cirrho-Hallii, 126; cirrhoso-Hallii, 126,

286 ;

922:
pore]

Ve

I

Index| THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 393

Odontoglossum— :
glossum— Phragmopedilum % calurum, 226 ; leucor-

Cobbize, 290 ; cceruleum, 284; concinnum, rhodum, 232 ; macrochilum, 229 ; unicum,
124, 282; crispo-Hallii, 125 ; crispo-
Harryanum, 127, 292; crispum v. arden-
tissimum, 124; crispum v. concinnum,
124; crispum v. dulce, 124; crispum v. : z ee
venificum, 124; culiginosum, 293; Dickens- | SCHOM-CATTLEVA X spiralis, 233-
lanum, 125; dulce, 124: Elinor, 282;

imium, 284 ; Galpinianum, 288 ; Hallio-

iS)
bo
iS)

Promenva & Crawshayana, 310.

Schomburgkio-Cattleya spiralis, 233.

€
crispum, 25; Hallio-xanthum, 288; | Selenipedium % Ainsworthianum, — 220 ;
Harryano-crispum, 127, 285 ; Harryano- Ainsworthii, 226 ; albanense, 227 ; album,
excellens, ORs Harryano-triamphans, 227; Baconis, 226; Brysa, 226; Brysa v.
25, 284: Hesperides, 287 ; hystrix-cris- | Venus, 229; calurum, 226 ; cardinale,
pum, 125; insignitum, 282; Jacobeanun, | 226 ; chlorops, 228 ; Cleola, 225 ; Clonius,
125 ; lacteum, 290; Lambeauianum, 289 ; 229; Clymene, 228; conchiferum, 229 ;
laudatum, 282; Leroyanum, 125; loo- Coppinianum, 228; Dalleanum, 23135
christiense, 126; luteopurpurco- spum, | Dallei, 231; Dominianum, 228 ; Duvali,
125; Marriottianum, 126 ; memoria Lam- 253s Edithae: 2264 Elsteadianum, 228 ;
beauie, 289; nobili-triumphans, 126; Finetianum, 228; Geralda, 228; gigan-
nobilius, 126; Pescatoreo-cordatum, 287 ; | teum, 229; grande, 229; Hardyanum,
Pheedra, 293; Prince Albert, 282: Prince 229; hybridum, 229; Hylas, 231; John
Edward of Wales, 284 ; Queen Alexan- Ashworth, 226; leucorrhodum, 2323
dra, 125, 284; Rochfordianum, 124: Ruby, longifolio-cardinale, 228 ; = L’Unique
284; Souvenir de Victor Hye Lebrun, 232; macrochilum, 229 ; macrochilum v.
126; Souvenir de Victor Hye de Crom, viganteum, 229; Madame Linden, 310 ;
288: Tresederianum, 126; venificum, Mauriceanum, 228; nitidissimum, 229,
124; vivicans, 127; Watsonianum, 288, 310; Pallene, 310; Perseus, 2303
292; W.H. Hatcher, 291 ; Wilckeanum, Phiedra, 230; porphyreum, 232; pulchel-
25,285: lum, 230; Raymond Faroult, 228; Rosy
Gem, 230; Saundersianum, 230; Schree-

| dere, 231; Sedenii, 232; Scedenii y. Pel-

lizzanianum, 226; Stella, 232; stenophyl-
lum, 232; suave, 232; tenellum, 2325
Titanum, 232; torconiense, 310; Uranus,
232: Urganda, 232 ; Verdier, 229 ; Weid-
lichianum, 232.

PAPHIOPEDILUM & Alonzo, 185 ; Ariadne,
179; Baron Schroder, 204, 306; Bridge
Hall Seedling, 295 ; Ceres, 183 ; Dowling-
janum, 156, 298; Druryi-hirsutissimum,
151; edgbastonense, 195; Euphrosyne,
179; . Fairrieano - Lawrenceanum, 208;

Fitzus, 299; General Knox, 157; G. | Sobralia * Amesice, 233 ; roseo-macrantha,
Singer, 307; J. Coles, 145; Leeanum 234; Wiganix, 234

Cambridge Lodge var., 302 ; Louise, 300:

Maria, 143; Marie, 295; Miss Daisy | papuonaeys x George eae 2355
5 “S Sate aenrie State 3

Druce, 297 ; Mrs. H. Druce, 196; Neme- | ae SO Marriottiana, 236; Queen

: % ry : . a 5. Li rac ae ae at

sis, 140; niveo-insigne, 215; Olga Bag- | Peepers 235; Veitchiana, 234; Veitchi

shawe, 136; Paris, 218; Queen of Italy, 234%

156; radians, 183; variabile, 143; Vic" | Sophroliclia x Eros, 234; levta v. Orpet-

torinus, 303 ; Walkerianum, 146 ; Wiert-
ro 22 ’

C ; iana, 236 ; Marriottiana, 230.
zianum, 180.

Sophroleya % Batemaniana, 234; Calypso,
Phaio-calanthe % Sedemi, 221. | 2345 eximia, 235.

Phajus ¥ DS. Brown, 222 Graves, 224; | Spathoglottis ¥~ aureo-Vicillardii, 236.
inquilinus, 221 ; irroratus, 221 ; maculato-
grandifolius, 224; Norman, 223, 309;
Normani, 223 ; Opoixi, 224 ; Pheebe, 224;
Sedenianus, 221.

THUNIA X Wrigleyana, 236.

Phalanthe ~ Berryana, 221; Brandtiw, 221;
inquilina, 221; inspirata, 221: Iirrorata,
221 ; Sedeniana, 221.

Phalenopsis X F. L. Ames, 224; John
Seden, 225; Lady Rothschild, 225 ; Mrs.
J. H. Veitch, 226; Schilleriano-Stuart-
iana, 226 ; Stuartiano-Mann), 225 ; Vesta,
225.

Maron, 236.

ZYGOCOLAX & Amesix, 237.

Zygopetalum Crawshayanum, 3103
crinito-Gautieri, 2373; crinito-maxillare,
237 ; Mackyo-crinitum, 312; leopardinum,

eee . ; 7
VANDA X% Miss Joaquim, 236; Marguerite
| 237 ; pentachromum, 238.

iS E

BRASSOCATTLEVA X
Erotion
Hyee
Leemanniz
Maronz
Sanderi

BRASSOLELIA X
Helen

CALANTHE X Dominyi

CATTLEYA X
Germania
granuglossa
Iris
Mantinii
Maroni
Rothschildiana
Thayeriana
triumphans

CCELOGYNE X
Colmanii

CYMBIDIUM
Veitchii
Winnianum

DENDROBIUM X
Aspasia Ste ena
chlorostele v. Owenianum
Curtisil..

Ellisii v. Wiganianum
Gem v. Artemis
melanodiscus v. pallens
Nestor . é
Schneiderianum

Sibyl

Waltoni

Wiganiz

DISA X
kewensis
langleyensis
Premier
Veitchii

EPILZLIA X
Veitchii

LALIA X
Diana ... "
Iona v. nigrescens
nigrescens

OF

. Frontispiece |

ILLUSTRATIONS.

| LALIOCATTLEYA X

Wiganie
Ww ilsonae
48 Wolterae
Wrigley

|
|
MILTONIA X
56 | Bleuana v. Stevensii...
ya |
60 | ODONTIODA X
oe | Bradshawize
62 ' Vuylstekece
68
264 | ODONTOGLOSSUM X
Aliciz ... wie ane sen
armainvillierense Vv. “ardentissimum
2605 Beauté-Ceeleste
| bellatulum
| crispodinei
71 | Eurydice
72 | Fascinator
; formosum
| Japanais v. exquisitum
74 Lairessei
75 mirificum
76 Othello...
75 Phoebe...
77 Rolfez ...
75 Smithil... ee
80 Stewartianum...
85 ‘Vhompsonianum
75 Vuylstekew
33 waltonense
75
ODONTIONIA X
84 Lairessee
84

84 | PAPHIOPEDILUM x

54 Arthurianum

Arthurianum v. pulchellum ..
: Ballantinei, Westfield var.
88 Buchanianum..

&g Cymatodes
go Deedmanianum
g2 | Edmundii

257. Charlesworthii v. magnifica...
258 Ingramii

45 Phryne...

46 Statteriana

47 Truftautiana

conco- -bellatulum v. Walkérannin..
Cycnides v. William as

Illustrations. | THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 325

PAPHIOPEDILUM X

| PAPHIOPEDILUM X
Edwardii aa oe ee ee “Gat Venetia She ae em we “273
Ettyi v. Queen of Italy sss . 156 | yexillarium v. Rex 214
Eira v. Miss Daisy Druce ... x 298° | vexill-Io Ane ise wo JOG
Gravesize wie aye oe as WO? Vipani v. Corningii sie ie OMG:
Harrisander ... “ies bee . 164 | Wottoni v. Paris ae te ban. H2TO)
Hitchinsie ... Sus aa wa 106 |
Hopkinsianum v. Louise... .» 301 | PHAIOCALANTHE X
lo v. grande ... oe ae + 168) Colmanii ois a ye ss. 309)
Juno hoe eee eo ae 170 |
Lathamianum... a0 Ree «+ 172 | pHajus x
Leeanum See we ae wae Ae ee
Little Gem... es re See RT. Clive Ses te tase 222
Tie ve Smith 5: ine a 178 | hybridus v. Gravesii 223
Maudize ae ae ee SoS (H
Ninos wouncii 184 | PHRAGMOPEDILUM X
Morganie ig Pale nei ea. 186 cardinale ior 227
Niobe 5 aa ae cat OT Schreedere sea 230
nitens v. Hyeanum eas nee TGS Sedenii v. candidulum 231
Norma, Westfield var. nee ie OO
porphyrochlamys ... are +» 194 | SCHOMBOCATTLEYA X
Princess ae . mos se oe LOO~H1 ali

2 spiralis fon ise de wee 1233
Psyche v. Mrs. H. Druce ... ate TOY | P ee
Rolfer “ as ks s+ 201 SOpHROCATILEYA X
Schreederi a eae fic ikke 2OAS | 2 ee
siamense ons oa se xe 2050! Hardyana ate gn ce ae 29D
Sirius v. J. Gurney Fowler we 2OVa oe :
Statterianum ; ae .. 208 | SPATHOGLOTTIS X
Tautzianum v. Youngii sak .. 209 Colman ee ee ae an. ESET

J
Thalia v. punctatum se . 2ir | Veitchii ee ae a Gar Ge

Future Supplements.

T is inevitable that a work of this kind, dealing with a subject which is

| progressing with such rapid strides, should very quickly become out of

date. The preceding pages contain the hybrids recorded up to the

end of 1907, so far as their history could be ascertained, but a large number

have been recorded since, and almost every meeting of importance brings
additions to the list.

As stated at page v. of the Preface, it is intended to publish future
additions in the ORCHID REVIEW, so as to prevent the work from falling
out of date. Those for 1908 have already been collected, and a first
instalment will appear in an early number of that work, after which the
records will be continued from time to time as the materials accumulate.
This will also afford an opportunity of correcting any errors that may be
pointed out, and of including any hybrids that have been omitted for want
of information. It is quite probable that materials exist which will enable
the origin of some of these doubtful hybrids to be cleared up, and it is
hoped that any such information will be forthcoming.

In order that future records may be as complete as possible, it is hoped
that raisers will forward the necessary information respecting their
productions, as they reach the flowering stage, accompanied by a flower as
a voucher of authenticity, and this remark apples equally to any old
hybrid which has been overlooked or omitted, or whose origin has been
incorrectly given. If raisers will compare the work with their own private
records, and let us know the result, some important information may be
elicited, for we have reason to believe that there are hybrids in existence
whose origin has never been properly recorded. Hybrids that have not
yet reached the flowering stage are outside the scope of the work.

On the opposite page is printed a schedule showing the kind of
information required, and it would facilitate the work if raisers will arrange
the information forwarded on the same plan.

The information should be addressed to—

The Editor of the OrcHrip REVIEW,
12, Lawn Crescent,
Kew Gardens,
London, W.

326

THE ORCHID STUD-BOOK. 327

SCHEDULE FOR INFORMATION RESPECTING ADDITIONAL ORCHID
HYBRIDS.

1. Seedparent.

i)

Pollen parent.

3. Name (if any). 4. Raiser.
5. Exhibitor. 6. Date of first flowering.
7. Record of publication or 8. Any additional information.
exhibition (if any).
EXAMPLE:
1. Calanthe Masuca. 2. Calanthe furcata.
3. Calanthe X Dominy1. 4. Veitch.
5. ————. 6. October, 1856.
7. Gard. Chron. 1858, p. 4. 8. The first hybrid Orchid raised

by hand.

The above is only intended as a rough guide as to the kind of informa-
tion desired, and its arrangement. Some of the points may not be known,
and others will necessarily in some cases have to be left blank. If,
however, there are doubts about the actual parentage, it is hoped, in the
interests of accuracy, that this will be pointed out. The exhibitor is not
always the actual raiser, and sometimes the latter is not certainly known,
but the complete record is desired as often as possible.

The above form is obviously not suitable for corrections and criticisms
of existing records, which when necessary we hope to receive.

eRe

nine aetil at lhe ath Td

4 =

ned Vie \ Z 2 A etetci a fede
See Rice eter sien cea sed fee
Bees pte pad sa heiat bevedeilt seit
lercepem vere nY tat loeb

a inate ee
Se eee
Seen balsas ha

eae
Aiea “pe

4
the
east

idee n't!
raha as

perenne
oe tigi
aq’ PEAT it sihtlats th ‘etl
tenis aria 4 ae

ee I)

EP sel Baa =
ite
a

frais eat fy i
over bats ae “

bli

Uk
L Reade unlit se es ie
Ree, ae iit drote
3 tee
meets

hier

AR hte! , _ it 3 Mee Redan ai,
ese 1 See saath hos ete ie nits stipapeacs Sern tie
Tecnecon aoe taltate ins rats ne ‘f

peter ee ee perer a ies eon in pares

joime

3
Betcctt

ah

Paes Fotanes
= ati Ny Fait hs

anne .
ee ine fietirs CGN en an

yah
oe at
‘

oe
ap Baan : he rt at Hares aot ‘

Chiesa mi FEAT Mitac
Di Tbeertn st syn dora Weta he

ayia os se N
a ae in